《Rejected by the Beta, Claimed by the Alpha》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 It was rare for an Omega to be an early bloomer but that was Rowena¡¯s story. Whiles she enjoyed her first shifting, she also blushed when she realized that Beta Charles was her male. He was eighteen. Tall, handsome, and the second son of Alpha Clinton, the Alpha of the snow mountain pack and the most powerful Alpha in North America. It was rumored that Alpha Clintons¡® first son, Jaxon had neglected his pack and chosen to live among humans so Charles, who had been the Beta since fifteen, was going to take over the mantle of the Alpha. Rowena¡¯s heart leaped. Charles was very kind and treated everyone well. What blessing the moon goddess had given her? As the Omega from the family of Omega¡¯s, she went to clean the Pack house again in the hopes that Charles would recognize and ept her. When they met yesterday, it was brief but before they uttered a word, Charle¡¯s girlfriend. ra came to pull him away. This was Rowena¡¯s only chance to im her mate. ¡°Good morning. Alpha. Rowena greeted with a warm smile, whiles cleaning the luxury sofas in the living room in the pack house. It was her daily chore, together with other she¨Cwolf omegas but due to her desire to see Beta Charles, she told them to take a rest for her to do it all. ¡°Good morning. Rowena, is you mother alright?¡± Alpha Clinton beamed and asked her. Ever since her father died, the man had been nice to her and even reduced her chores which allowed her the time to train is secret. Rowena had profound. respect and honor for her Alpha. ¡°Mom is well. Alpha. Thank you for asking,¡± she smiled and spoke. Alpha Clinton smiled but did not say anymore. He as a man of few words and looked very strong. It was difficult to tell that he was a man nearing his sixties because he looked like forty and still carried handsome features for his age. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. So sad his Luna died 10 years ago from a rare heart condition. Rowena went about her duties. The only room she was not allowed to enter was Charles¡¯s room and she was sure it was going to change soon. Charles only allowed his girlfriend there and even cleaned his room by himself. Swiftly, her heart began beating fast, as she sensed the anxiety in the atmosphere, followed by footsteps. ¡°Our mate, our mate, Lexi, her wolf kept screaming in her head. They only got acquainted yesterday when she shifted. Rowena was sixteen and one of the early bloomers of her pack but the first among Omegas. Those who found their mates early were never allowed to mate until they were eighteen but it was a good feeling to know your mate before time. Rowena¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation when she lifted her head but she froze when she was met with the darkness in Charles¡¯s dark brown eyes. ¡®Our mate doesn¡¯t like us, Lexi said with distress and shrunk away. Rowena wanted to run but her feet felt too heavy, as the tapping of the soles of Charles¡¯s shoe drew closer. He was formally dressed, which meant that he was going somewhere very important. He scoffed at the sight of Rowena who kept gawking awkwardly. ¡°Mate my foot. The moon goddess must be crazy.¡± Rowena¡¯s heart was heavy and tears began to fall from her eyes like rain. Charles was always polite and nice towards her but upon discovering she was his mate, his attitude changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beta Charles¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. You only talk when I give you the chance, do you understand?¡± He asked rudely, whiles ring at her with a gaze coated with disgust, Rowena¡¯s heart was pained and she wondered why the moon goddess would do this to her. pairing her with a man who loathed and despised her because of her rank in the pack. Something she had no control over since she was born as an onfega. omega. Rowena nodded her head helplessly. When he kept stepping forward, she kept backing away until her back touched the wall. His cold gaze froze her and she feared the worse. Well, who knew that his utterance would even hurt him more? ¡°I am the Beta and soon to be Alpha of the snow mountain pack. I cannot have an Omega as my mate, Rowena. I Beta Charles Clinton, reject you, Rowena Stone, as my destined mate.¡± As soon as he said the words, he groaned, his eyes bing darker. Rowena saw him in pain but he was holding it in quite well. It did not take forever before he returned to normal and began tough hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s your turn. ept it, or do you want me to force you?¡± He snarled. Rowena bit her lower lip. Who was so close and she felt hot and ufortable. After showing her this side of him, Rowena did not want him either but she was just afraid because of his closeness. She was an Omega but Charles protected her before and stopped people from bullying her. whereas, what he did today, was more painful than the times he saved her. With her tears falling like a fountain, she said in a shaky voice, ¡°I Rowena Stone. ept your rejection.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, it was as if every air was drained from her lungs. She could not breath but there was also the stabbing pain in her heart that sent her to the floor. She was not as tough as Beta Charles and could not hold it in like he did.. He watched her without any form of remorse or pity but for some reason, he was unable to move, his eyes zed over her petite form on the floor, whiles she struggled to catch her breath. ¡°Babe, what are you doing?¡± A soft voice forced him to peel his gaze from the woman on the floor. The cold melted from his eyes and all around him, he emitted warmth that matched his handsome features. ¡°ra, its good you are here. The moon goddess yed a prank on me, giving me this lowlife she¨Cwolf as a mate,¡± Beta Charles said with distain. ra¡¯s eyes were teary. Even as such, she still looked stunning. She loved to wear high heels if she was not going for training, which matched her model figure perfectly. Her blue eyes shone like the sky and when she smiles, it was as if she carried the heavens with her. ¡°You mean you are leaving me for her?¡± She asked with dismay, her heart sinking at the revtion. Charles¡® two hands rested on her shoulders to calm her, as he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°No. I just rejected her,¡± he pursed his lips and said truthfully, her fears dissipated. ¡°You made me so happy,¡± ra said with relief, as she hugged him tightly, right in front of Rowena, who at the moment, was a crying mess. ra was just seventeen so she has never been intimate, with Charles. However, her clinginess was enough to push other she¨Cwolves away from him. Knowing that Charles was going to be the Alpha soon, she had already announced to everyone in the pack that she was the Luna, for which reason the news did not sit well with her. It was good that Charles rejected the repulsive omega the moon goddess paired him with. Omegas should be paired with their level omegas, that way, they would not climb the socialdder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ra finally said and led Charles away. From the way she was dressed, they might be headed to the same direction. or even going on a date. It was not unusual of them. Rowena watched everything unfold. She did not have the right to be upset or jealous. This was how omegas were treated everywhere around the packs. She should even be thankful that ra came to take Charles away. Who knew what he would have done next. No matter how Rowena tried, it was had to control her tears in spite of the fact that the bond was broken between them. How could she have even thought that Beta Charles would ept her? The pain receded slowly before Rowena rose to her feet, feeling empty and sad. Her tears had dried on her face when she grew tired or wiping them. She did not have friends because of her life as an Omega. Even among themselves, omegas did not want to associate with one another. Each one saw him or herself better than the other and wished to marry into a higher rank to lift their status. Rowena¡¯s mother trained her secretly when she was not busy with chores at the packhouse and she never ate nor slept there. even when she did all the work. She would walk a long distance, to their small house to join her mother. Her dream had been to lift her mother¡¯s status but that had died with the rejection she just faced. Somehow, she managed to finished up her duties in the pack house but just as she stepped out of the pack house, a nasty surprise was waiting for her. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 A familiar voice met Rowena¡¯s ears at the entrance of the park house. ¡°Beta¡¯s mate! How romantic,¡± ra sneered. Her expression showed mockery. Rowena stiffened and her fingers dug into her palm. ra has always hated her for no reason but this awed Rowena due to the fact that ra knew she had been rejected already so why sight her friends against Rowena? ra¡¯s many friends were all present. They were nothing less than twenty of them, each one of them holding a white egg- Rowena¡¯s eyes watered. She knew what they were going to do and she could not stomach it. Whereas as an omega, she dared not utter a word. This kind of punishment was given to She -wolves who committed crimes such as adultery or theft. Once they were done with you and anyone saw you, they would instantly know without asking that youmitted either of the crimes. Most of the people who endured it, either fled from pack ormitted suicide. Life as an omega was not easy and this was even worse. The girls chorused together, ¡°Shameless Rowena!¡± ¤â ra was not done with her, asking, ¡°so did you think that Beta Charles would break up with me and date you? Hahahaha, Rowena. You should not have been born. The moon goddess knew how senseless you were, for which reason she gave you a shameful birth. After today, you will know your ce and nevere close to Beta Charles again.¡± Rowena knew her ce as an Omega so she dared not utter a word and did not try to fight back. With her head lowered, she tried to walk away when ra grabbed her by the arm. She snarled, ¡°where do you think you are going? We are not done with you.¡± She winked at the girls and uncooked eggs began to rain down on Rowena¡¯s head, she shielded herself with her arms but it was surprisingly painful. Over hundreds of eggs were smashed nonstop on her head, she was covered with the slime of the egg white and yolks, and smelled badly since some of the eggs were rotten. Measuring the distance from the packhouse to her small house, Rowena knew she was done for and all she did was shed tears whiles the girls heartlessly continued smashing her with the eggs at every chance, she had to be careful to not swallow some and the smell was terribly repulsive. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Alpha Clinton¡¯s angry voice resounded. In a blink, all the girls including ra run away but he had seen most of them including ra. His anger boiled at them but his heart sank at the sight of Rowena and what they had. done to her. Guilt sat heavily on his heart and he could not allow it to get worse but before he could say Jack, Rowena took to her heels, falling and rising from the slime of fresh eggs together with their shells on the floor which she kept stepping on till she was far from him. Rowena did not look back and would pick herself up when she fell, even when other pack. membersughed at her. This shame was worse than the rejection she faced since no one saw it. Alpha Clinton watched her in both shock and remorse, unable to take a step. For 5 minutes, he was rooted at the same spot, as he tried to understand exactly what just happened in front of his pack house. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go inside. I will get someone to clean up,¡± Beta Charles said, unremorseful of what his girlfriend had dad to the poor Rowena. From the moment he felt that bond with her, he began to despise her. Even as the bond was broken, he still could not get over the fact that the moon goddess had heartlessly paired him with a low omega like Rowena. If he had his way, he would drive her out of this pack to a ce where no one would ever associate with her. Alpha Clinton went in the house but said sternly to Charles, ¡°make sure, that you punish those girls for what they did to Rowena, especially ra.¡± Charles frowned, not buying into the idea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Rowena is just an omega. She is nothing. Besides, I love ra and 1 want to marry her.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Crash! Alpha Clinton kicked the ss center table and it broke. His anger doubled. ra was ill mannered and the only reason Alpha Clinton tolerated her was because she was a pack member. It was his responsibility to protect everyone. Nevertheless, he could never allow ra to be a Luna in his pack. Taking deep breaths to calm himself, he asked seriously, ¡°Is she your mate?¡± Charle mind linked some other omegas toe over to clear the mess in the living room and the frontage of the pack house after which he responded lividly, ¡°Those things do not matter to me anymore. The moon goddess does not get to decide for me. My destiny is in our hands.¡± ¡°I know that Rowena is your mate.¡± Alpha Clinton pointed out. He knew it because it had been pre¨C arranged. He only wanted fate to take its causes which did not seem to be happening. Therefore, he was disturbed. Years ago, Rowena¡¯s destiny had been changed because of a sacrifice her father made before his death. For this reason, Rowena was his responsibility. ¡°I already rejected her,¡± Charles said ruthlessly, Alpha Clinton felt like he was having a heart attack. There was a strange pain in his chest. ¡°You what?¡± ¡°Why do you seem surprised? How will you or I introduce her to our Alpha friends and even the pack? ra is much more. suitable. She is beautiful and everyone loves her. She is the only one who should be the rightful Luna,¡± Charles said with batting an eyesh and without remorse. Alpha Clinton was sweating hard. He dared no reveal the secret or else, everything would be ruined but how could he watch this happen? His heart was squeezing tightly inside his chest and ribcage. He found his voice and warned seriously, ¡°If that is the woman you chose over your destined mate, then I will not hand over my title to you.¡± Beta Charles red at him in annoyance and countered. ¡°Like you have a choice. If you die, that title will still be mine. Or do I have to remind you that your so called first and rebellious son neglected his pack? For what? A woman?¡± Disgust coated. his face and tongue whiles he spoke. Alpha Clinton debunked immediately. ¡°He did not. His mate was human and was notfortable here. He loved her enough to sacrifice everything and that is what I call strength. Your elder brother respects the mate bond and that is what you have to do.¡± ¡°And that gives you no choice but to make me the Alpha. Look, the best I will do is give Rowena a break from her chores. I will assign another Omega to be in charge of the cleaning but she does not deserve any apology,¡± Charles said despairingly. An omega for a mate? He would rather die. Whereas, Alpha Clinton was not having it. He said strictly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see ra in this house again.¡± Charles responded swiftly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad, but this is going to be her home, so you are going to see her every day. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s just you and me and I am your Beta. I stood by you when your beloved son left. Please don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± he said with a threatening gaze. Alpha Clinton felt helpless in the situation. Any other woman who became Luna except Rowena would sell doom for the snow mountain pack. His gazed darkened and he warned seriously, ¡°Charles, don¡¯t tell me that I did not warn you. You will regret this.¡± ¡°No dad, I have never regretted anything I have done in this life and I¡¯m not going to regret rejecting a useless Omega as a mate,¡± he said with disgust.. A week passed and Rowena never returned to the pack house. Alpha Clinton was uneasy and said to Charles after one of the morning trainings. ¡°I will go and visit Rowena. She should have returned by now. She always took her chores seriously.¡± ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t disgrace me. How can an Alpha like you, go to the Omegas in search of a lowly one?¡± ¡°Be careful, Charles, don¡¯t..¡± The raging sound of a siren was heard, meaning that the pack was under some form of attack. Both father and son to rushed to the door to check. They were surprised to see the pack warriors taking down some rogues. but what amazed them was the person leading the fight. Seeing the unfamiliar car parked in the yard, they already discerned that it belonged to him. It did not take long for the rogues to be take down, as the pack members bowed to him. The warriors were even more happy to see him. ¡°Jaxon,¡± Alpha Clinton called out but Charles turned grim when he saw his elder brother, Jaxon pulling out luggage from his car. Even when the pack members wanted to help, he shushed them politely away. He let out a smile which did not reach his when his gaze met that of his father. Jaxon hugged his dad before Charles, whiles Alpha Clinton told Charles to send the pack members away. eyes ¡°Dad, I mean no offense and I am very happy to see you but I saw a girl on my way here. Blonde hair with petite frame. She looked like she had been crying for ages and carried a luggage. I almost knocked her down and when I got down from the car, I realized that she was my second chance mate. She run into a taxi before I could speak to her. Do you have any idea who she is?¡± Jaxon asked without catching his breath. This was very important to him and he wanted to chase after the taxi but he saw the rogues infiltrating the pack and saw it as an obligation to protect it. Now, he was desperate to see that girl again. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Three days ago. Jaxon was driving to the office when he received a call. It was from his private investigator so he connected it to the car speaker whiles he drove leisurely. ¡°Sir, your wife is cheating on you.¡± A screech was heard, as his legs pressed hard on the break. Cars began hon king behind him so he removed his foot from the break pedal to the elerator and pulled over at the shoulder of the road. ¡°Shut the f**k up Terry, my wife will never do that,¡± he yelled like a mad man. He trusted his wife but only hired the private investigator because his wife has been behaving strangely ofte. He felt she was in some kind of trouble and did not want to bug him since he was very busy with the newpany, which was flourishing quite well. Jaxon was not expecting this and neither was he willing to believe it.¡¯ ¡°Sir, it¡¯s been going on for three months. If you go home right now, you will see it for yourself. If I am telling lies, you can put a gun to my head and I won¡¯t fight back,¡± the detective said seriously at the other side of the line. It did not sound like he was fibbing, for which reason Jaxon was scared. He loved Beverly, his human wife so much and sacrificed his pack and wolf for her. He lived among humans for three years because of her and never let his wolf out to not scare her. She knew though that he was not human but with her, he gave up everything. Even thepany he set up was all because of her. For her future and that of their unborn children. Worse was the fact that she was two months pregnant, for which reason he did not want her to work to not stress her out. Jaxon was so pained that he could not cry. His fingers tightened around the steering wheel as if it was going to break. Without another word, he hangs up the phone. Jaxon did a U-turn but did not driving into his penthouse. Rather, he packed outside and walked in. He also saw a strange car parked at his garage, which forced him to believe what the detective was saying but he still wanted everything to be false. Reaching the living room, there were clothes sca t tered on the floor. He recognized that of his wife and his heart felt hot as if it was on a coal of fire. He got to the bedroom and halted in front of the door, listening to the voices and conversation ongoing. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. I¡¯m married now and Jaxon is a very good man. I¡¯m also pregnant. Someone would suspect our affairs and know that the child is not for my husband. I will lose everything.¡± Jaxon heard his wife saying. ¡°But I¡¯m your first love. I hurt you but I came back. Does he do it better than me?¡± The voice of a strange man responded. Wife: ¡°This is not right. Jaxon left everything for me.¡± Stranger: ¡°But you him.¡± still love me. If not, you would not have allowed me every time I came here. I know that I¡¯m better than Wife: ¡°You are not better than him. He is just busy because hispany is new. He was very happy about the pregnancy.¡± Stranger: ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. The child you are carrying is mine. I am just patient because he would put everything under our child¡¯s name. So let him take care of thepany whiles I take care of you.¡± Wife: ¡°Arrhhhhhh, harder and faster,¡± she moaned. Jaxon had heard enough. He opened the door slowly and stood at the entrance. Even without any noise, the man turned to the side and saw his frame at the door. He froze instantly but the woman did not know what had happened and asked, ¡°Why did you stop? I said faster,¡± Jaxon¡¯s wife, Beverly said. Getting no response, she opened her eyes and froze as well. Jaxon did not utter a word. He walked out and never returned again. No man would be this calm upon seeing his wife naked, allowing another man to take her from behind. No wonder she no longer pestered him for it. She was always satisfied before he got home. Two dayster, Berverky went to his office to beg him to return home but he looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I Jaxon Clinton, reject you, Beverly Wise, as my fated mate.¡± The mark on his neck which the humans he worked with thought to be a tattoo, disappeared instantly. Jaxon did not care. He knew that if he found his second chance mate and marked her, his rejection of Beverly would bepleted and his mark on her would disappear. The only reason he was still in Canada was because he was selling of all assets and moving the money into his personal ount. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. By the time Beverly got home, she was met with the news that the penthouse had been sold and was not allowed in again. When she returned to Jaxon¡¯s office, she was met with a new CEO, who said that Jaxon had sold everything to him and left. Beverly could not trace Jaxon¡¯s whereabouts because he was headed to his hometown to take care of the pack which was his responsibility before he met her. Throughout Jaxon¡¯s drive from the airport, his phone kept ringing and knowing it was Beverly, he removed the sim card and threw it away. If Jaxon loved, it was with all his heart but if he was done, nothing would change his mind. Before he reached the pack, the pain of the betrayal was so much that he lost focus on the road and almost hit a woman. He got down from the car to apologize but as soon as he touched her, the only word that escaped him was, ¡°Mate.¡± His wolf, Jax, was suddenly awake again after being shut down for three good years. Jaxon knew that Jax would be very weak now. He would have to be let out more often to regain his strength and energy but it was nice hearing from his wolf again. So, refreshing. The woman looked into his eyes and all he saw was bitterness, pain, and sadness before she pulled her hand away and began to run, with her duffel bag. It happened too fast that before he recovered and realized what had happened, she had already boarded a taxi and was gone. He felt that the woman belonged to his pack because he had seen her before. Perhaps she was younger by then because he left the pack three years ago when he turned eighteen and found his mate on his way to take care of some business with humans. His mate was human, for which reason he sacrificed everything for her but it was not worth it. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Jaxon asked again, taking his father¡¯s resistance to mean the he indeed knew her. Alpha Clinton was Conflicted. What if Jaxon was going to reject her too? In the end, the told the truth. ¡°Yes, she is an omega and destined to your junior brother but he rejected her. I didn¡¯t know that the moon goddess would chain her to you,¡± he pointed out, waiting for him to spit his disgust but rather, he saw Jaxon smile as hope shone in his eyes. Could it be what he was thinking? ¡°So, she¡¯ll be back, right?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. Alpha Clinton was helpless but also happy. Since Jaxon did not mind that his second chance mate was an omega, then he worries would be washed away. ¡°I don¡¯t know but I was just going to her house. Perhaps we could talk to her mother,¡± Alpha Clinton said, earning a broader smile from Jaxon. He had not even settled but was eager to see that girl before anything else but Charles was disgusted and asked. ¡°Wait, so you want an omega as a mate?¡± Charles had returned after sending the pack members away, promising them that Jaxon would be introduced to them at the appropriate time. He stood at the door for sometime and heard a few things which did not make him happy. ¡°Little bro, the moon goddess does not make mistakes,¡± Jaxon smiled and spoke. He was in a good mood because he was going to see the girl again, ¡°So, what happened to your human mate?¡± Charles asked curiously. ¡°She cheated on me so I rejected her. Dad, can we go now?¡± Jax responded to Charles and asked his father desperately. ¡°Of course,¡± his father said and began to lead the way but Charles was even more upset, asking mockingly, ¡°If the moon goddess does not make mistakes, then why did she give you a cheating mate? Or did she not know?¡± Both his father and elder brother red at him with a look which forced him to shut his mouth. Jaxon entered his car and his father sat at the passenger side. What he did not expect was for his junior brother to join, since he was against going to the omega¡¯smunity. Because Jaxon¡¯s car was one of a kind and not the usual ones used in the pack, it drew attention, especially when they arrived at their destination. A woman sat on the stairs; her hands supported her jaws whiles she stared into space. She was startled by the foot steps and her eyes widened at the sight of the people who hade. Is it because Rowena had refused to go and clean the pack house? That must be the reason why they are here. Aside from leaning, she means nothing to them ¡°Alpha, Beta. She did not know how to address Jaxon since thetter had been away and not yet been given a title. ¡°Alice, how are you? Is Rowena there? Can I see her? I owe her an apology on behalf of my son.¡± Alpha Clinton said all at once, Charles was disgusted by this politeness towards an omega. Was it because she was elderly. She was still an omega. His sudden detest for Rowena cascaded down to every pack member of that rank. Alice forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Alpha. Rowena left this morning and she said she is nevering back.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Jaxon felt emptiness in his chest like his heart was missing. Thinking that the moon goddess had been merciful to him to soothe his pain with a second chance mate, he has just been hit with an unwanted surprise. ¡°What do you mean by she is noting back?¡± Jaxon asked, startling Alice, since the man had be intimidating after leaving the pack for three years. Well, it did not matter and if they meant to torture her daughter after all they had done to her, it was good her daughter left. As much as she wanted to yell and chase them out of her small house, she still held back the pain due to her position. From Charles¡¯s cold res, she felt that the Alpha was up to no good. ¡°Why do you seem surprised? Master Jaxon? Do you not know what your brother did to her a week ago? After brutally rejecting her, he allowed ra and the other girls to egg stone her. Everyone knows what that means so please don¡¯t tell me that you expect her to stay after such humiliation. It would have been better to have just banished her.¡± Alice had cried all night for the past one week in secret but had forced herself to be strong tofort her daughter. It was as if all her tears had run out, for which reason she could not cry anymore in spite of the immense pain she still felt. Being an omega did not mean that they were numb to pain. They had their human side just like every other werewolf. It was just unfortunate that emotions of the omegas were always tram pled upon and abused. Jaxon could foretell that the woman was holding back her anger but his rage boiled towards his brother. Even if he did not want and rejected her, why allow her to suffer the punishment of a criminal? No wonder Rowena was so sad when he saw her. She must have been crying since that day and Jaxon wished he had been there for her. He was always the indifferent one but never for once did he look down on any omega. Maybe, he should have done better before leaving the pack. He should have stopped the nepotism against the omegas. He red at his brother, ¡°All pack members deserve our protection so why did you allow it?¡± Charles was unremorseful of everything that had happened, feeling even better that Rowena had left. To refer to her as his rejected mate sickened him. Rowena did not deserve to even carry the title of his rejected mate, not ever. ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t lecture me. If you cared so much about this pack, then you should have stayed.¡± Jaxon was so raged, his eyes darkened dangerously. He was about to punch his kid brother in the face before Alpha Clinton intervened. ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk about this in private.¡± Jaxon was fuming but obeyed his father and Alpha. He turned to the Alice. ¡°Please. Give me her location and I will make this right.¡± Alice was at a loss. After everything that transpired in front of her, she was just realizing that things were not as she thought. it to be. Sadly, her hands were tied. ¡°I respect you so much but I¡¯m sorry. Her wounds are still fresh. Give her time to heal.¡± ¡°How long are we looking at?¡± Jaxon did not have the patience. He wanted to be there for her and be the one tofort her. What would be his use if she healed from the pain by herself? ¡°She wants to go to medical school so you can imagine,¡± Alice left out the rest for him to him to figure out. Jaxon wanted to punch a wall but there was none nearby. Just hedges and flowers. The omegas were not privy to much ie so their best fencing were hedges. As cheap as they were, they also added beauty which other pack members did not have in their houses. No one acknowledged it but they were certain of it. ¡°I can be there for her. I will not let her lose focus or anything. You can trust me.¡± Jaxon swallowed the pain and anger sipping through him whiles he pleaded, though not directly but Alice could not betray her daughter for the family that caused their pain. ¡°Please. I already lost trust in our leadership. I¡¯m just an omega. Just leave us alone.¡± The woman¡¯s words hurt Jaxon but he did not argue, knowing that she was in pain. Slow and steady would always win the race and that was exactly what he nned to do. For now, all he could do was to render an honest and heartfelt apology, whether or not it worked. ¡°I am very sorry for everything.¡± ¡°You are not the one at fault so why are you apologizing?¡± Alice could not understand him but was touched by how responsible Jaxon was. He just proved maturity that his junior brother did not have, which made Alice to wish that he would rather be given the Alpha title and not Charles. ¡°He is still my brother and even though your daughter is away, I will make sure that you are well taken care of.¡° Alice stiffened. Jaxon was going too far and she did not want to break her promise to her daughter. It was a well-known fact that they meant nothing to the ruling family so it was not hard to make the promise of not telling Alice¡¯s location to anyone. Now, she was fighting hard to keep that promise and the only way would be to not entertain Jaxon around her so much. Hisplex personality made him rather difficult to reject him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°I know but I won¡¯t stop until your daughter returns. If she is here to take care of you, then I will not be needed.¡± Jaxon said solemnly. He was not going to back away. Rather, he was going to take on Rowena¡¯s responsibility and take care of her mother for her. This was his start to winning their trust again but Alice felt uneasy, trying to find ways to discourage him. ¡°If that is the case, then you might spend your whole life taking care of me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jaxon replied solemnly. Alice sighed, as she watched them leave, wishing this would be the end to their visit but Jaxon did not seem like he was going to give up anytime soon, for which reason she was somehow ufortable., The drive back to the packhouse was filled with total silence. Jaxon was tired and needed rest but now, he couldn¡¯t. He was thinking of letting his wolf out but he also had to deal with this matter about ra. When they reached the pack house, the three men threw themselves onto different sofas, though they could all befortable in one. Jaxon was the first to speak. ¡°I propose that we banish ra.¡± Charles frowned imperceptibly, and quickly jumped to ra¡¯s defense. They were both made for each other because they thought alike so how could Jaxon even think that after being away and leaving his responsibilities for Charles and Alpha Clinton? He was not going to allow it. ¡°For putting an omega in her ce, I will not allow it.¡± Alpha Clinton was calm, observing his two sons. What Charles did, weighed heavily on his heart and he was d that Jaxton. was ready to make amends. It also meant that his promise would be fulfilled. It was a secret he could not tell anyone until things had fallen into ce since that piece of information could change everything. ¡°Charles, you know that all along, I intended to make you the Alpha of the pack but what you did to Rowena was terrible but alsoprehensible. Still, you have to find Rowena wherever she is to apologize on behalf of ra if you don¡¯t want her to be banished.¡± Alpha Clinton was trying to y fair to avoid enmity between the brothers. When Jaxon was leaving, he gave up his rights to the rulership, for which reason Alpha Clinton could not give it back to him directly. It would only be if Charles rejected it. Seeing how proud his younger son was, he was sure that would happen. ¡°My elder brother is here and he can have the Alpha title. I will not cause trouble if you leave ra alone,¡± Charles took his stand. If being an Alpha meant search and apologizing to a lowly Omega, then he would rather remain a beta and have the most beautiful woman by his side. Jaxon could rule with that Omega for all he cared. Alpha Clinton thought it wise to give him another chance, thereby stating it in simple terms, ¡°If I understand what you are saying, then it means that you shall remain as the beta and have ra as you mate.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Exactly my point,¡± Charles agreed. Alpha Clinton was ted but maintained a stoic expression whiles he asked, ¡°Good but are you not forgetting something?¡± ¡°What?¡± Charles was a little confused at the moment. ¡°ra is just seventeen and has not shifted. What if she does and finds a mate who is not you?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The question took Charles unawares. He felt the mate bond and it was very strong but he was still able to fight it. Therefore, he did not doubt that ra would do the same if they were not paired by the moon goddess. ¡°She would just do the same thing I did. Reject him.¡± ¡°And you are certain that she would?¡± Alpha Clinton did not want any more drama. Everything had to be settled here and now because after making the announcement, he knew that he would never go back on his word. ¡°Most assuringly.¡± Charles responded confidently, making it easy for Alpha Clinton. If Charles had decided to go and apologize to Rowena, he would have held back but now, everything was settled. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a problem then. I will announce Jaxon as the Alpha first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Jaxon did not seem excited by the news, knowing that being an Alpha was more of a responsibility than honor. It was not what people thought it was but right now, he had other things to do. He rose to his feet, saying, ¡°I will send some groceries to Alice and go for a run after.¡± Indirectly, he was noting back anytime soon but Alpha Clinton was disturbed. Jaxon was troubled by Rowena¡¯s leaving of the pack. ¡°You should eat too,¡± he suggested but Jaxon shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± Alpha Clinton did not know how to help but he also wanted to confirm what Jaxon felt for Rowena when he saw her. ¡°Thinking about her? Is she¡­¡± He was rudely interrupted by Charles. ¡°Look, big brother, are you sure you are doing the right thing? I mean there are a lot of beautiful girls from dignified homes, though I already have the prettiest but I mean¡­¡± ¡°Just stop it if you don¡¯t have anything tangible to say,¡± Jaxon shut him up, stood up, and left. He could not understand how Charles could be like this. He used to be kind to all pack members but was it all a mere fa?ade? Jaxon had not forgotten how the pack was structured. It was just three years and not much had changed. Most people greeted him and he responded with a nod. The air around him was so cold that he did not allow anyone to strike a conversation with him. Reaching the grocery store, he purchased more than enough before walking to the Omegas¡¯munity. He did not drive this time because of how clouded his mind was. Reaching Alice¡¯s house, the woman was surprised to see him. ¡°You came back.¡± ¡°As promised,¡± Jaxon smiled and handed the bags of groceries to her. Alice was reluctant to take them, fearing that Jaxon may trap her with his kindness. ¡°It¡¯s only me. It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°I made a promise so you can¡¯t refuse,¡± Jaxon insisted, Alice was helpless. Then her eyes lit when an idea cropped into her mind. ¡°Okay. Why note back in an hour? I will prepare food for you.¡± For the opportunity to be closer to his mother-inw, Jaxon weed it. Since he was determined to marry Rowena, he already saw Alice as his mother-inw. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse. I will go for a run ande back.¡± Alice smiled a little and watched him disappear in a sh. Jaxon began running from the Omegas community, not caring about the surprised gazes following him. He weed the scent of the earth and all the woods and leaves he had left behind for an undeserving mate. When he was about to shift right there and then, he recalled his promise to Alice and decided to remove his clothes, so they don¡¯t get torn. As soon as he allowed Jax to take control, the caged beast began to run like crazy, filled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back! ¡®I know but I¡¯m not in the mood to talk. Just shut up and run. Jaxon shushed him. So bad they missed each other but hist human side was devasted at the moment and no one could make it better except his mate. It was a little over an hour before the beast allowed Jaxon to gain control and they both felt better. Jaxon returned to have his supper with Alice, which made him miss histe mum. Alice was just as gentle as his mother and her food was delicious. When they were done, he hugged her good night and went back to the pack house, careful to not talk about Rowena. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He did not see it right to make it seem like he was using her. He went to have a long shower before going to bed. He missed everything about his pack and was d to be back. The only person missing was Rowena. If not for those st*pid rogues, he would have had the chance to speak with her, and maybe convinced her to stay. As heid on the bed, her face was the only thing he saw, especially those green eyes that seemed to have endured so much pain, which he instantly wanted to take away. The next day, the pack members were all gathered in front of the pack house before Alpha Clinton went to wake Jaxon from thefort of his bed. Jaxon had sleptte as a result of thinking about Rowena so much. He recalled her cleaning the pack house when she was younger, thirteen perhaps. It was the same time he met his mate but he was never mean to her. Rowena had changed a lot within those three years but Clinton could not recall her vividly, knowing that even if he had imed her, he still would have had to wait until she was eighteen before he could mate with her. ¡°It¡¯s time to be introduced to the pack members, son.¡± Alpha Clinton sat beside Jaxon, speaking gently. Knowing that Jaxon hade from a long journey and into a mess, he could not be upset that thetter was still in bed at a time like this. Jaxon woke up at the sound of his voice, feeling a little embarrassed since this moment reminded him of when he was a teenager. This was the same way his father used to wake him from bed if he was upset over something, sleptte, and did not wake up on time. ¡°Yes, dad but where is Charles?¡± ¡°Outside with his girlfriend.¡± Jaxon discerned disapproval in his father¡¯s tone but did not think it was the right time to ask certain questions when pack members were already waiting. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be out in two minutes.¡± ¡°I will not speak until you arrive.¡± Alpha Clinton rose from the bed and began to walk towards the door when Jaxon called behind him, ¡°Dad, I will not have my coronation until Rowena returns.¡± Alpha Clinton smiled; his heart warmed. Every burden thatid on his heart quickly disappeared. ¡°That is understandable. But the responsibility will stilly on your shoulders. Don¡¯t forget that medical school takes years,¡± he warned in a calm tone. He did not want Jaxon to interfere with Rowena¡¯s dream of being a doctor. It mighte around to help everyone in the pack in the future. ¡°I will still wait for her,¡± Jaxon stated but Alpha Clinton was a little worried, asking, ¡°What if she gets married to someone else?¡± Jaxon could feel Jax getting upset at the question but so was he. Agreeing that there was a possibility for that to happen, he still put himself in her shoes and disagreed. ¡°Dad please, that question hurts but I know that if she has been hurt in love like me, then she would not fall in love too soon.¡± ¡°If she returns, I will tell you a story,¡± Alpha Clinton hinted. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to hear it.¡± Jaxon said earnestly. ¡°I will leave now. I don¡¯t want to make the mistake of revealing everything before the right time,¡± Alpha Clinton said with resignation, knowing that he almost let out the secret from the joy he felt when Jaxon dered that he would wait for Rowena. Just as Alpha Clinton said, he began to address the pack members only when Jaxon arrived. Charles had moved away from ra to take his position beside his elder brother. ¡°Everyone, you already know my first son. Jaxon Clinton. He is not a stranger. Today, I wish to announce that upon his return, he shall take up my responsibilities as the Alpha of this pack. His brother, Charles, will remain by his side as his Beta.¡± Everyone began to p but with no excitement, as everyone had expected Charles to be the Alpha. Charles had won them over with his fake niceness, for which reason they wanted him to be the Alpha. ra could not stomach it, asking. ¡°Alpha Clinton, why him when he deserted us? Beta Charles has always been there for us, and should be a better choice.¡± Everyone began to cheer with the exception of the omegas. After witnessing what ra did to Rowena and how Charles overlooked it, he no longer had their support. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Alpha Clinton was about to speak when Charles signaled him that he wanted to. He could not say it directly that he gave up the position of the Alpha because of ra but knew that he had to make them see and respect Jaxon for who he was. Whatever would happen if he wanted to marry an omega in the near future would be between him and the pack members but for now, Charles was more interested in making this sacrifice for the woman he loved. ¡°Everyone, the title of the Alpha goes with conditions I cannot meet. Since my big brother is here, he should take responsibilities.¡± up such ra was displeased. She was directly trying to create problems for the Alpha to change his mind but Charles was foolishly supporting it. Not wanting to incur Jaxon¡¯s wrath upon realizing that the title of the Alpha rightfully belonged to him except that he had chosen his mate over it so this was not much of a big deal if his mate was no longer in the picture. ra also could not refute the fact that Jaxon had a better charisma to lead the pack than Charles. Putting her thoughts together, she wanted to get out of the mess she created, saying, ¡°Since Charles approves of it, then so be it. Congrattions, Alpha Jaxon!¡± Jaxon raised his brows but did not respond. ra was embarrassed, as he turned around and addressed the pack members. ¡°Everyone, I am happy to be back. Together, we shall grow this pack and make it stronger. I have learnt a lot within the three years I have been away and we need the pack to grow in wealth as well so I need everyone on board for this vision to be achieved. Talking about achievement, we need mutual respect. Whether you are the Alpha, Beta, Delta or even an Omega, we all have responsibilities for which reason no one and I mean, no one must look down on the other. I will be forced to implement punishments if anyone looks down or talks trash to any omega in this pack. Snow mountain pack is not like the rest and everyone is special to us.¡± Jaxon¡¯s tone was a blend of confidence, firmness and respect. It also exhumed an authority that forced everyone to sumb. This time, the cheers were louder among the Omegas, as most of them yelled, ¡°you will live long, Alpha Jaxon.¡± This was the first time an Alpha of any pack gave such an order to stop others from bullying them, for which reason Jaxon became a g od to them. Jaxon pursed his lips but did not smile, only nodding a little. He had more to say to them. ¡°Also, egg stoning is banned in this pack for whatever reason. Anyone caught doing so, would have to join the rogues.¡± Everyone began to p so ra forced herself to do so as well. Whereas, her expression was very hard. It felt as if Jaxon was directly addressing her, though his gaze remained on the pack members. The aura he emitted, made her ufortable, she could not as well confront him. Whereas, he was not done and continued to say, ¡°Last but not the least, I will not have my coronation yet. I will like to do so together with my mate when she returns.¡± ¡°When she returns? Is it his human mate?¡¯ ra thought through his words. Whereas she was confused because Charles told her that Jaxon left because of his mate so why would he return without her? And why was he expecting her to return? ra reserved her questions forter. She would either get her answers from Charles or Jaxon himself. However, since she wanted to be the Luna, it was time to make Jaxon fall in love with her. Where ever his mate was or whoever she was, ra was going to make sure that Jaxon forget about the bi tch and fell in love her. If there was anything that the moon goddess blessed her with, it was her beauty with her hourss figure and blue eyes that could draw any man. No other woman in the pack had such beauty and she swam gracefully in it. There was confusion written on the faces of all the pack members as well but Jaxon had ended his speech. He also did not give room for any kind of questions whatsoever. Alice smiled from the distance. She was the only one together with the old Alpha and Beta, who knew the reason for Jaxon¡¯s blend of kindness and ruthlessness. She also knew that he was indeed in love with her daughter and would ept her when she returned. Calmness returned to her soul and it was filled with renewed hope. Jaxon whispered something to Charles and walked away with his father. Charles immediately addressed the pack members. ¡°Everyone, our Alpha has a few things to take care of today so I will be leading the training as usual. If he is through, he wille and join us.¡± No one argued as they left in singles and pairs to the gym to begin their usual morning trainings. Jaxon led his father to the dining room, refusing to have breakfast at the packhouse. ¡°Son, you did not eat anything throughout yesterday. Please eat something,¡± the old Alpha implored but Jaxon smiled a little. ¡°My mother-inw cooked for me yesterday and I intend to have breakfast with her since she¡¯s lonely.¡± The old Alpha smiled in admiration, happy with the way Jaxon wanted to structure and lead the pack. Being an omega would no longer mean they would be at the mercy of other pack members. Jaxon went to get groceries for Alice, even more than he brought the previous day. Alice was shocked. The foodstuffs Jaxton brought yesterday had not even run out and he brought more. She wished that Jaxon had returned earlier. Maybe, Rowena would not have left. ¡°Alpha, this is too much.¡± ¡°You are my mum. I eat here so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much for the both of us,¡± Jaxon took the groceries inside her house for her this time around, since he no longer felt like a visitor. Alice understood as well that Rowena must have left but Jaxon was there to stay so she had to continue cooking for two like she used to do before. ¡°Alright. Please don¡¯t buy more groceries tomorrow. I will let you know when I run out of it.¡± ¡°Okay but who does your gardening? I will get someone to do it for you. The cleaning as well.¡± Jaxon did not give her room to refuse but the woman was still adamant. ¡°Alpha, these things are the works of an omega.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You cook for me so I have to get someone to take care of these things,¡± Jaxon insisted. Alice knew that she would fail again if she tried to kick against it, thereby epting his kindness wholeheartedly. Also, she was sure to mention. it when she began tomunicate with Rowena. She had promised to send letters every week. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Thank you, Alpha. You are kind. I will make sure to mention you in my letter to Rowena, so she would be at peace. I believe. that if she had met you before, she would not have left.¡± Jaxon smiled with satisfaction before leaving for training at the gym. He did not want Rowena to return withoutpleting her studies and he wanted to ensure that Rowena worried less about her mother. Seeing the woman smiling, he felt like he was seeing Rowena smiling at him. With a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips, he began to jog to the gym. Reaching there, the smile disappeared from his face, as he was greatly annoyed when ra kept smiling at him but what pis sed him off the most was when she approached him, saying, ¡°Alpha, Charles said there will be dinner at the packhouse and he invited me over. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Jaxon gazed at Charles who instantly excused himself from the group of newbies he was training before. He knew Jaxon¡¯s anger towards ra for what she did to Rowena but was grateful that his brother controlled it because of him. Whereas when he reached his brother, he understood the reason for the confusion. ¡°Dinner?¡± Jaxon asked with raised brows. Until Rowena returned, he was determined to keep Alice company by having breakfast and dinner with her. Since breakfast turns to brunch because of their morning workouts, two meals a day was perfect for him. ¡°Sorry, it had been arranged a week ago. I am yet to handover the program of activities I was working with before. Alpha Zu and his Luna would be dining with us for a business coboration.¡± Jaxon realized that he would not be able to spend time with Alice as he had wanted but then again, he could inform Alice when he goes for breakfast that he would have an early supper before attending the dinner. What mattered was his presence at the dinner and not the food. ¡°Okay,¡± Jaxon agreed. He decided to spend time with Charles at the pack officeter to n towards all the pending activities. He was also nning to invest all the profits made during his work in Canada into the pack¡¯s business to help it to grow better. ra was not used to being ignored. Since Jaxon had not answered, she was displeased but forced a smile before drawing closer and asking again, ¡°does it mean I can attend?¡± Jaxon looked at Charles and said, ¡°take care of your girl.¡± There was irritation in his voice which made ra frown. She was used to having men¡¯s attention but Jaxon was not even sparing her a nce which made her self-conscious, whereas she knew that she looked better than before. Charles was quite disappointed by ra¡¯s behavior. How could she be flirting with his elder brother? Gazing at her with a displeased look, he asked, ¡°ra, I already said you coulde so why are you asking my brother?¡± ra¡¯s face reddened with shame by Charles¡¯s displeased gaze. How could he catch through her actions so fast? She needed. to be careful. Though she wanted the Luna title, if she got Charles offended, she might not be allowed into the pack house again and that would ruin her chances of winning Jaxon over. Putting on a pitiful look, she apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not mean to get you upset. I just wanted to be sure that my presence was wee by the whole family.¡± Jaxon went to take over the training, whereas Charles was remorse, feeling that he had been too hard on ra. He leaned in to her and said. ¡°You should rather be thinking about how to make yourself the most beautiful girl at the dinner? He loved her beautiful looks and the fact that it all belonged to him and other men could only look on with envy. The only thing that confused him a little was how his brother could have such bad taste in his choice of a woman and ept at wretched omega like Rowena. ¡°You don¡¯t have a problem,¡± ra said coquettishly but Jaxon hated for bad examples to be set during training. Whiles. others were working hard, some of them were just engrossed in a love chat. How discouraging. ¡°Training continues!¡± Jaxon yelled. Everyone was sturdy including ra, who felt that he was referring to her. She was already ufortable by his coldness. During dinner time, Charles went to bring ra whiles Jaxon weed the guests. By the time Charles returned with ra, everyone else was seated. ra¡¯s eyes lit at the sight of Jaxon. He looked so handsome in his ck suit and the way he tied his hair in a bun. Jaxon¡¯s hair was little long, resting around his neck. Whenever, he dressed formally, he would hold it in a bun, making it look as if it was short. It made hi m look s**y. ra was not looking bad herself. She knew how to use the curves she was endowed with, exposing them through the ck body con dress she wore, which was bare back. There was a blue diamond ne around her neck which Charles had given her when she turned 17. It matched her blue eyes perfectly. Sadly, everyone was already seated, seemingly engrossed in some interesting discussion and not paying her the attention she craved. The old Alpha did not attend the dinner, leaving Jaxon to unearth his authority. Jaxon was a perfect host, striking only relevant conversations. He spoke to Alpha Zu¡¯s Luna, Zenna with profound respect and politeness. ¡°Luna Zenna, I heard that you have arge coffee farm.¡± Luna Zenna beamed. She was in her middle age, just like her husband and was filled with delight for Jaxon because of how he carried himself. It reminded her a lot about Alpha Clinton himself, except that Jaxon seemed tougher and more ruthless than his father. ¡°You have your facts right.¡± ¡°So, what if we partner?¡± Jaxonid his request on the table. Charles did not have to exin anything. After the brief meeting they had in Jaxon¡¯s office, the man understood everything more quickly than he thought. He never forgot the affairs of the pack business when he was away, only catching up on the level they had gotten. ¡°You want to go into coffee business?¡± Luna Zenna asked with shock. She had proposed it before but Charles was not interested. Whereas, Jaxon¡¯s priorities were different. ¡°Well. you can train some of our people and in return, I will give you all the financial support. We can also have the factory to process the coffee seed right here in the snow mountain pack,¡± Jaxon politely went on to exin. Luna Zenna understood that having the factory in the snow mountain pack meant that her people would be flooding in here to have their coffee processed, which would even create more opportunities for cross mating. She was excited with this idea but looking at her te and that of Jaxon, she was slightly uneasy, feeling like she ate too much. ¡°I like this idea Alpha Jaxon but you have not touched your food.¡± ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Jaxon smiled and said, recalling how he ate with Alice. It was just like when his mother was alive. He was certain that this food would not taste as great as what Alice prepared for him and he was so full already. Charles had been quiet for a while, chiming in, ¡°My brother has not eaten ever since his return from Canada.¡± Jaxon shook his head. How could Charles know about his arrangements? He would only speak demeaning things about Alice. ¡°I have eaten more than you have ever since I returned,¡± Jaxon contradicted. ¡°Howe I never saw you?¡± Charles frowned and asked, surprised by Jaxon¡¯s response. There was no need to pretend. They were brothers. ¡°Because I have someone who cooks for me. She takes very good care of me,¡± Jaxon revealed but did not add a name to it, leaving everyone in suspense but Charles was also happy that Jaxon must have found someone and would soon get over Rowena Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ra on the other hand had a dissatisfied look on her face. Who dared to double cross her? She would teach the girl a bitter lesson. Her cooking skills weren¡¯t so good since she never practiced much, relying on her maids. However, since it required pleasing Jaxon to get the Luna position, she was ready to sharpen it. ¡°If you need someone to cook for you, I will be d to do that. I¡¯m quite good at it,¡± ra chipped in. Charles frowned emphatically, asking, ¡°Hey, you have never even cooked for me before and you want to cook for my brother?¡± Jealousy coated his innocent words. Whereas, Jaxon only ignored the two people. He had already stomached so much and did not want to lose it. He looked at the Alpha sitting next to the middle-aged woman in front of him. ¡°Alpha Zu. I think we can head to my office to sign this partnership after dinner.¡± ¡°That sounds good to me, Alpha Jaxon but if I may ask, do you have a Luna yet? I have a woman who would match your status,¡± he said with a smile, the atmosphere tensed. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Without knowing who the woman was, Charles was already in support. He would want any woman for his brother who was not of a lowly birth. ra¡¯s nails were digging into her palms, almost drawing blood. This Alpha was going to ruin her ns. and she had to do something before Jaxon gives in to meeting this said woman. ¡°There are a lot of women in this pack.¡± ra said, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Jaxon was distressed by her unruly interruptions and said to Charles. ¡°Brother, can you tell your woman to stop interrupting us? She should speak if only asked a question. This meeting is not for children.¡± Indirectly, he was pointing out that ra behaved like a child. ra was chagrined, also realizing that for some odd reason, Jaxon never spoke to her directly, always doing so through Charles, whereas he would speak to everyone else directly. It made her ufortable but also more attracted to him. If she had Jaxon, everyone would how to her because unlike Charles, he was not so friendly and people already feared him. The more ruthless an Alpha was, the better, as they said. Charles agreed with Jaxon because it was true. He was not liking ra¡¯s behavior himself at all. There was also the subtle jealousy he was trying to not wee as well. Charles would not like it if ra liked Jaxon more than him. In times like this, he could not fall on his wolf, Cal, since thetter was upset for what he did to Rowena. He was never in support of Charles and ra. ¡°ra, you should behave,¡± Charles cautioned. ra forced a smile, looking embarrassed. Jaxon was too difficult. It was as if he hated her and she could not point a finger at his reason for doing so. Whatever it was, she was going to make sure that she found out the root cause of it including the so¨C called woman. Jaxon focused on Alpha Zu and said, ¡°to answer your question, Alpha Zu, the truth is, I already found my mate but we are going through a storm. I promised to give her all the time she needs so I am currently out of the market.¡± ra¡¯s expression grimed instantly but since Charles was engrossed in the discussion, he did not notice. How would ra get to know this woman? Even if she had to kill, she will but for now, she would just have to lie low until she got the identity since Jaxon did not seem like he was in a hurry to be coronated. For another Luna to lord over her? No way. Perhaps she could also ask Charles about this woman. Yes, that would be great. Alpha Zu was grateful for Jaxon¡¯s honesty, saying in in terms, ¡°Thank you for telling me. I would have been hoping for nothing but this woman you are waiting for, I hope she is worth it.¡± Alpha Zu had not said it but Jaxon already knew that it was his daughter he was referring to, for which reason had ensued to end it there. He could not stand ruining a good rtionship because of trivial matters. Even if Jaxon had not met Rowena, he would never had agreed to marry a woman who was not his mate. ¡°To tell you the truth. Alpha Zu, she is too good for me and I don¡¯t think I deserve her,¡± Jaxon smiled and said honestly but since Charles knew the woman, he rolled his eyes at Jaxon¡¯s statement but did not interrupt. ¡®An Alpha not deserving of an Omega? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°I am happy to hear that. I just see a struggle ahead. I believe a lot of young women will be dying to have you even if you are not their mate,¡± Alpha Zu said, slightly disappointed. He knew that Charles was already out of the market and had been looking forward to telling Jaxon about his daughter. Sadly, he also had eyes on somebody else. ¡°They will then be greatly disappointed since I am a respecter of the mate bond,¡± Jaxon revealed. Hearing the mate bond, Alpha Zu was confused and so was ra but somehow, Alpha Zu deemed it wise to not probe further since Jaxon¡¯s mind was already made up. ra did not also have the guts to ask after all the warnings she had received from Charles. When the two Alphas left to sign the documents, it was Charles¡¯s turn to entertain Luna Zenna, which he did perfectly. After the guest lefts, Jaxon immediately retired to his room but Charles walked ra to her house. It was a cold night and since they were immune to cold, they revered in it. ra used the opportunity to ask, ¡°Charles, does your brother have a problem with his mate?¡± Charles¡¯s lips thinned but it was not a smile. It was more like a scoff and he turned to face ra, asking directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are bing too concerned for my brother?¡± ra was d it was night and Charles could not see her scarlet face. Something in her wanted to give up but another one reminded her of the fact that she wanted to be the Luna. She would never be if she marries Charles for which reason, she had to put up a strong defense. ¡°Charles, if I love you, then I have to love your whole family too, right?¡± Charles red into her eyes and was lost. Was he imagining things? Perhaps ra was only showing how much she cared for his family which was natural since he also cared for hers but knowing how Jaxon was, Charles advised, ¡°Right but I¡¯ll prefer that you don¡¯t show him any care. He does not want it from you.¡± ra¡¯s expression dulled. It seemed that she was not going to get the answers she wanted from Charles but feigning worry. she faked a teary voice too, asking. ¡°Did I offend him? What did I do to him?¡± Charles was deted, not knowing how to tell her. He was ashamed that his brother was waiting for Rowena, for which reason he could not tell ra about it. She might look down on them for doing so. As such, her remarked, Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°ra, just stay away from Jaxon, okay? Everyone has their own demons to fight and he is not different from them.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so,¡± ra said defeatedly. Since Charles was not going to tell her, she just had to find other means to do so herself. The next day. Jaxon decided to see Alice after training since he was not going to purchase groceries. What he purchased thest time could them for a week or more. Usually, he would use the opportunity as a morning exercise and jog all the way. Also, it felt like putting himself into Rowena¡¯s shoes, since she used to walk all the way from the packhouse to the omega¡¯smunity. Strangely, he could not help but feel that someone was following him. As soon as he stopped, the person stopped as well. Jaxon lived in the packhouse so if someone attacked Alice, he might not be there to save her. Due to that, he thought it best. to lead the person to a different area, so as not to cause problems for Alice. He turned around but saw no one except the trees and he did not have time for hide and seek. The omegasmunity was the most unsafe but since there was nothing of value, no one would go there. Charles changed his direction towards the forest, still feeling the movement behind him but when he turned around, he saw no one. He wasing from the training arena and still had his training clothes on, making it easy for him to run. When he began to run, he felt the person running after him. He chuckled. The person must be in for some fun. His pace quickened into the bush before he stopped. The strange presence was so strong and being an Alpha wolf, his senses were stronger than the normal wolves so he roared, ¡°Show yourself.¡± Seconds passed but there was no movement yet, the presence was still strong so he roared again, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for games. Show yourself and tell me what you want.¡± Again, there was not movement nor sound. Jaxon was losing his patience. ¡°For thest time, show yourself or I promise I¡¯ll kill you if I rummage through these woods and drag you out, whoever you are.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ra was extra alert during training, observing all of Jaxon¡¯s moves. She could not miss out on him leaving without her knowing. She was also careful enough to not draw the attention of the pack members and most especially, Charles. It was sessful in the end with Charles getting busy by giving some new trainees extra lessons. Jaxon left and ra, not as much as informing her friends who she came to training with and usually left with, began to follow Jaxon. Initially with people around. Jaxon did not notice but getting close to the Omegamunities where they were usually indoors sleeping after the stress of cleaning the pack and other homes, it became difficult to not notice. ra was initially surprised by the direction Jaxon was headed, not having realized that Rowena had left the pack. She was conflicted in thinking about who Jaxon was going to see but then, she realized that it was not what she thought. She continued to follow him without knowing where he was headed but it was toote for her to realize that he had tricked her into the woods. Hearing his voice resonating through the woods in search of his prey, ra¡¯s heart was thumping very fast and she was looking for a way of escape but there was only one way in and one way out. Since she was already in, she could not leave without Jaxon seeing her. ra knew that her end hade and the best thing was to pretend that she was not there but hisst words caused her to begin sweating profusely, more than she did during the training session with the other warrior trainers. ¡°For thest time, show yourself or I promise I¡¯ll kill you if I rummage through these woods and drag you out, whoever you are.¡± Ah, ra was looking for a way to escape. If Jaxon found her out, she could not guess how it was going to end since the man showed no interest in her but if he rummaged through the woods, it would not take time before he found her. She did not want to die. Suddenly, an idea cracked in her mind and she stepped out confidently out of the woods. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jaxon¡¯s gaze turned murky perilously. He was expecting a man he could feast on to release all his bottled-up pain of not. having Rowena around but not the enemy herself. He wanted to tear her into pieces but she was also the reason why Charles did not fight for the title of an Alpha, for which reason Jaxon tolerated her. Jaxon was not keen of the responsibility, after he had given it up for his mate before but he strongly felt that after what Rowena had been through, it would be refreshing for her to lead the pack one day. That would be the best revenge to her enemies. This was one of the thoughts which prevented Jaxon from obliging to Jax demanding to take control to finish off ra. ¡°What do you want and why are you following me?¡± Jaxon roared. Jax was still trying to take control, resulting in ant argument. ¡®Charles is not here. Kill her and no one would know.¡± Jaxon was not surprised by Jax¡¯s demands but, ¡®A promise is a promise. I am a man of my words. ¡°Avenge our mate¡¯ Jax was not hearing it. The selfish beast only cared about his mate and no one else including his human. ¡°I will, Jaxon Assured him. He was certain of it but it was also not going to be the way Jax wanted or expected it to be. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was not following you,¡± ra lied but Jaxon knew what he saw and ra was displeased that he stared at her with hate, wondering what she had done to deserve it. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to lie to me,¡± Jaxon growled. There was a reasonable distance between them, as Jax would have used any opportunity to cause havoc. ¡°I¡­wanted to let my wolf out so I was undressing when you run here. It was the reason I hid to put my clothes back on,¡± ra exined perfectly, except that Jaxon knew her more than she thought. ¡°If you were here to shift, then what is stopping you from doing so now?¡± ra paled instantly. She had not yet shifted so it was not possible. Now she understood that Jaxon could not be fooled. However, another thought came into mind and she began to smile flirtatiously, whiles about to remove her clothes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take off your clothes,¡± Jaxon said, shredding herst bit of hope. ra had wanted to seduce him with her s**y body but the man was just too smart to be toiled with. He was well prepared for the likes of her. ¡°Alpha, my clothes will tear,¡± she sounded sincere, as she hid the smile that wanted to barge from the corner of her lips. She was too sure that Jaxon would change his mind if he saw her naked but was in for a shock. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will mindlink someone to bring you clothes before you shift back so stop wasting time¡± Jaxon¡¯s eyes rolled to the back and ra knew that he had actioned on his words by mind linking someone to bring her clothes. Tears began to roll down her cheeks, Jaxon raised his brows. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± He taunted her but she shook her head. There was no way out and she had to admit that Jaxon was too smart for her. He was the rightful Alpha because his instincts were sharper than that of Charles and he could not be fooled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t tell Charles that I followed you,¡± ra began to confess but Jaxon discerned that there was more and was not ready to let it go. ¡°Unless you tell me your reasons.¡± he demanded calmly. Looking at Jaxon who had a striking resemnce to Charles, ra was surprised that their characters were very much different. ¡°1¡± ¡°If you lie again, I will ensure that he hears about this,¡± Jaxon threatened, not giving her the room to lie to his face again. ra was at the cross roads but also knew that Alphas kept their words. As such, she believed that for as long as she confessed, Charles would not know. ¡°Okay. I just want to be close to you. I felt jealous when you said you had a mate. Everyone knows in this pack that I should. be the rightful Luna.¡± As soon as she was done speaking, she saw the change in Jaxon¡¯s eyes, her hopes cracking. Knowing her true intentions, Jaxon felt pity for his brother but it did not register in his countenance. ¡°Is that why you so desperately wanted my brother when you knew that he would be the Alpha?¡± Jaxon already guessed but needed the necessary confirmation. He also did not want ra to know that his surprise for her had arrived, thereby maintaining his gaze on her. ¡°Yes, but please, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± ra admitted and pleaded. Jaxon was grateful for the confession. At least, Charles would. know what he rejected a good woman for, even if she was of a low rank. ¡°I can banish you for toiling with my brother¡¯s feelings and invading my privacy but I won¡¯t,¡± Jaxon said to ra¡¯s amazement. She smiled at the thought that Jaxon had feelings for her like the other men but was just pretending or afraid because she was already dating Charles. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± ra asked with glee, ready to assure him that she would break up with Charles, when she saw Jaxon looking above her head. ¡°Oh, brother. I thought you wouldn¡¯t miss out on your woman¡¯s shifting but I have to run,¡± Jaxon said whatever came to his mind and took to his heels. ra¡¯s heart fell out of her chest as she turned around, shock making her dizzy when her gaze met Charles¡¯s dark ones. ¡®Did he hear anything? It was as if her world was falling right in front of her. Charles¡¯s expression was neutral. He left the training area as soon as he received the mind link from Jaxon and was very much disappointed by what he was finding out from it. However, he was weirdly calm. ¡°My brother told me to bring you clothes. Are you alright?¡± Charles heard everything but pretended as if he didn¡¯t. The pain that ra was only in for the title hurt badly but for his revenge, he would not let her know. His lips thinned into a smile. ¡°If you are alright, then lets¡¯ go.¡± ra fell out of her shock, realizing that Charles had not heard a thing. She smiled back. ¡°Yes, please let¡¯s go.¡± As they walked back to her house, ra knew that she had to stop chasing after Jaxon. He would never give her attention. The only way would be to get his mate out of the way. If she had to wait for his mate to surface, then she would also have to let Charles know that she had eyes for him alone, so he does not break up with her. As soon as they reached her house, she hugged Charles and said, ¡°I love you Charles, I hope you know you are the only one I want.¡± Charles recalled everything he heard a while ago. The words that revealed her true intentions towards him. It was great that she had not shifted and they had not yet marked each other because those words kept sinking in his mind. I just want to be close to you. I felt jealous when you said you had a mate. Everyone knows in this pack that I should be the rightful Luna An evil smirk formed in the corner of his lips as he hugged her back, ¡°I know, and I love you too.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡®My sweet Row, how are you doing and how is your uncle Jason? I received your letter and thought to respond immediately. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Remember Charles¡¯s brother from three years ago? He returned and is very different from Charles. He is also our new Alpha and he calls me mom, just like you. He buys groceries and I cook for both of us. I doubt that he ever ate at the packhouse since his return. He has always spent his free times with me and gotten some young omegas to take care of the garden. I wish you had not left so early. He wanted to apologize on behalf of his brother but he does not want you to return withoutpleting your education and has equally refused to take a Luna until your return. He said that he met you when he returned but did not know that you were leaving. Row, all is not lost. I just want you to know that I found happiness again. You stated in your letter that you were in a dilemma because you were worried about how I am treated at the pack. I think. you can now decide on what to do. Let me know your decision in your next letter. Greetings to my brother Jason and his wife. I love you. Your only mum.¡± A tear dropped down Rowena¡¯s check, as she read the letter word by word. She recalled the man she met on the day she left. the pack. He looked familiar and she just realized that indeed, he was Jaxon, the Alpha¡¯s first son. She also recalled feeling another mate bond and shook her head. Charles was also nice to her before. After realizing the mate bond, he ruthlessly rejected her. Maybe Jaxon also needed her to reject him, so he could move on. It should not be hard but the pain after rejection was just unbearable and she did not want to go through it again. It was a selfish thing to do but she just had to protect her poor heart. Jaxon should just ignore the mate bond and mark someone else. That way, both of them would be free but Rowena was just not ready to face another mate. She would not even hope for it. Her destiny was already sealed from the moment she was born as an omega. Nothing good coulde out of her. At the snow mountain pack, she was nothing, a mere omega but now in the human world, she was determined to make things right including rewriting her destiny. She needed do something worthwhile with her life. With a sigh, she folded the letter neatly before inserting it back into the envelope. Laying on her back, her gaze never left the white ceiling in deep thought: ¡°Rowena!¡± A female voice called from downstairs, jolting Rowena from her thought. She did not know for how long she had been in a daze and even wondered where she was. Perhaps she had even fallen asleep like she had never been able to do when she arrived a week ago. She was constantly worried about her mother and always tortured by that pain she felt when Charles rejected her, the shame she could not endure when ra and her friends¡¯ egg-stoned her. She would cry through the night and even go on a hyperventtion. Her uncle and his wife were very understanding and supportive of her situation, being there for her all through. ¡°Rowena!!!¡± The female voice called from downstairs again. ¡°In here,¡± Rowena screamed a response before wiping her tears. She could not allow Gracie, the girl calling her from downstairs to see her like this. Gracie was also a member of the snow mountain pack but Rowena¡¯s uncle took her in after she lost her parents. They relocated to Canada soon after. ¡°There you are. I am making chicken pudding. Do you want some? You were not answering your phone so I came over,¡± Gracie beamed with a smile whiles she waved the spat at Rowena who still seemed to be lost in thought.. ¡°Yes, I will love some chicken pudding,¡± Rowena agreed when the understanding settled in. It was already lunch time, which meant that she had indeed slept after crying so much. ¡°Great. You coulde and help or¡­¡± Gracie paused upon observing Rowena¡¯s red and puffy eyes. It was not new. Rowena had been shedding tears from the time they picked her at the airport but its broke Gracie¡¯s heart every time she saw it. It was the reason why she wanted to invite Rowena to the kitchen. To keep her mind off from whatever it was that constantly made Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. her so sad. ¡°Of course, I wille and help,¡± Rowena agreed, wiping another tear that fell ceremoniously. ¡°You are still crying? You are not thinking of going back because of your mum, are you?¡± Gracie asked worriedly. Nothing would cause Rowena to return unless of course, her mother but Rowena thought differently. ¡°I feel like a burden to uncle Jason,¡± she revealed. She did not want her uncle to worry about her though he assured her that it was fine. His wife was also okay with it and they never showed any sign to show that she was a burden but Rowena was still feeling guilty. Gracie thought of a way tofort her, her eyes glistening with hope as an idea crossed her mind. ¡°I told you there are schrship programs. If you are indeed interested and pass the entrance exams, we could work out something.¡± Rowena¡¯s eyes lit with renewed hope. If there were indeed got a schrship, it would lessen the guilt she felt for being a burden. ¡°Are you schooling there too?¡± ¡°I got admission and school will start next week. We already submitted your application so I don¡¯t want you to disappoint. me,¡± Gracie said with a look that said that she could not refuse nor give up on her dreams. ¡°No, if I get the schrship. I will stay.¡± A monthter, Rowena got the schrship, her uncle, his wife and Gracie were so happy. Her uncle, Jason was a medical director in one of the hospitals in Canada. Today was Rowena¡¯s first day in school whereas Gracie had started a few weeks ahead since Rowena¡¯s documents were not ready then. ¡°Row, I know that you will make a fine doctor one day,¡± Jason smiled. He was a middled-aged man with the same blonde hair as Rowena¡¯s. His wife was equally happy for Rowena, patting her gently on the back. ¡°Thank you, uncle, all thanks to you,¡± Rowena said with gratitude but was surprised when her uncle said, ¡°And to your friend, Gracie.¡± ¡°I thought she was a cousin?¡± Rowena asked. To her, a friend was different from a cousin. Cousins were blood rtions but friends were not. Jason exined his reasons, ¡°No, when I was leaving the pack, her family had been murdered during one of the wars. As an omega, I just foresaw that she would suffer so much and took her along. You might not remember her because she was barely two years old.¡± Rowena was dumbstruck. For as long as she knew, her uncle had a daughter, Gracie. She never for once thought there was no blood rtion between them. Now, she saw the difference that did not matter whether or not they were rted by blood. What mattered most was the bond they shared. She turned to Gracie and said, ¡°I see, but you are still my cousin.¡± Jason shook his head in admiration and smiled. Rowena has always had a good heart. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from calling her what you want. I love her as my own daughter,¡± he said and hugged Gracie before Rowena asked him. ¡°Do you intend to return to the pack some day?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Rowena forced a smile. It¡¯s been eight years and somehow, she felt like a coward. Now, it was time to face her horrible pack again even if it was going to be a short time. On the brighter side, she¡¯ll get to see her and hear her wolf again but then, she did not have a best friend at the pack and it would be quite boring without Gracie. With a still heart gearing for a no, she asked seriously, ¡°Are youing with me?¡± ¡°If you will go back, then I will be with you all the way.¡± Gracie said, making Rowena¡¯s smile broaden, she pulled Tracy in for a tight hug before Tracy recalled something and asked, ¡°What about our work here?¡± ¡°What if we died? Will the hospital close down because of us?¡± Rowena shrugged and asked rhetorically. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At the snow mountain pack Two weeks ago, Alice received a letter from the pack¡¯s mail man. ¡®Mom! You won¡¯t believe this. I just realized today that through out my two years of practicing medicine, I have never had a patient die on me. All my patients heal faster than the average and I have already been promoted twice. I am so happy and to respond to your previous letter, no, I don¡¯t intend to return to the pack any longer. I found what I want with the humans. and that is respect. I can arrange for you to join me here. I also sent some medications and vitamins for you. They will help you to recover very fast. Love, from you only daughter.¡± A tear slipped down Alice¡¯s cheeks recalling how Jaxon had be so cold and ruthless. He only smiled when he was with her and she knew that he longed for his mate. Jaxon was now the most feared Alpha in north America but he was so grumpy and easily irritated. Now, the old Alpha was also sick. He was just 58 and could live if he got the right help. None of the pack doctors could detect his ailments. When Alice informed Rowena in the letter that she was sick, she listed the symptoms Jaxon told him the old Alpha was having. Sadly, even after giving the medications Rowena sent, his health was still deteriorating. Alice sent the letter to get her daughter toe and take care of the old Alpha. It was a selfish and painful thing for her to do after all that her daughter had gone through in the hands of Charles and ra. However, Jaxon had wiped the pain Alice felt for which reason she could not watch him suffer so much for his father. It was clear that Jaxon was not ready to lose his father and his death might kill him. Without a Luna, Jaxon was already a dead man walking. There was no life in him. Surprisingly, Charles had not married ra as everyone had expected. ra insisted when she turned eighteen that Charles was her destined mate but everyone knew it was not true. Alice realized that Jaxon might be here any moment so she went to prepare brunch since he only came after their morning trainings. He even renovated Alice¡¯s small house and expanded it. Sometimes, he spent the night there when Alice was not well or when he was too tired to return to the pack house. Jaxon found a mother but she could never rece the mate he longed for. ¡°Mom, how are you today?¡± Jaxon asked with his signature smile which only belonged to Alice for now yet still, she could still see the hidden pain in his eyes. The pain that came through his hopeless wait for his second chance mate. A pain as a result of seeing his father¡¯s health deteriorate and not being able to do anything about it. A pain that no one detected except Alice, because she was the only one, he opened up to every day. ¡°I am fine. How is the old Alpha?¡± Alice returned his smile and asked. Jaxon¡¯s expression dulled. He was still in his training outfits and looked stronger, even more handsome that when he arrived eight years ago. For the time he got to spend in the human world, he never trained like this and he never let out his wolf. Now that he did more of both, it was as if his years were being extended. ¡°Not getting better,¡± he said honestly, making himselffortable in front of Alice on the dining table. Alice wanted to take the pain away but did not know how. Whiles she served the dishes, she felt that a talk about Rowena would help. Every time Jaxon heard about her, his mood would greatly improve. Thu, 13 Jul G ? G ¡°I sent Rowena another letter. I told her I was sick and her medications did not work.¡± Jaxon¡¯s eyes lit instantly. He perfectly understood the length Alice was going to bring back her daughter. She could have just gone to join Alice in Canada but kept giving excusing about how she would miss her wolf. Lies, Jaxon had done it before. They could live in both the human world and the pack. ¡°You did that?¡± Jaxon hugged Alice¡¯s small frame and kissed her on the forehead. If Jaxon had not gone through this length, Alice would have left the pack a long time ago but for his sake, she stayed and was not willing to live. She had grown to love the Alpha as if he was her own son. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do but I am not sure if that will make her to change her mind,¡± Alice said, not wanting to give him false hopes but Jaxon had faith. He had read some of Rowena¡¯s letters and knew the love she had for her mother. He had even used his connections in Canada to find out about her abilities and he was warmed with the news that she was one of the best. He only refused to go after her because he had not gotten approval from Alice. ¡°At least you tried but if it would not trouble you, can you give me her location? At least I should get to understand her intentions. If she does not want me, I will understand.¡± Jaxon pleaded. He had waited for so long that he was bing desperate. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a week. If she does not respond or refuses in her response, I will give you her location but are you going to leave your father?¡± Alice asked worriedly. ¡°Charles can take care of him and the affairs of the pack,¡± Jaxon assured her. ¡°Son, I don¡¯t want to cross boundaries but I¡¯m just curious. Why hasn¡¯t Charles married ra?¡± Alice asked the question that has been bothering her mind for years, making Jaxon frown. From eight years ago when he put ra in her ce, she has stayed in her ce and not caused him any more troubles. Jaxon never spent a lot of time in the pack house as much as his office and the omega¡¯s community, for which reason he and ra only crossed path during training when Charles was there. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Alright. What if Rowena returns and is not able to cure the old Alpha? Don¡¯t forget that we have had doctors from all the packs around North America to no avail,¡± Alice asked worriedly. She would be saddened if old Alpha Clinton died after Rowena¡¯s healing hands had touched him but Jaxon had other reasons. If Rowena returned, he was sure to not make her leave him ever again. That was something he could never tell Alice. ¡°I will just be happy that she tried,¡± he smiled and spoke. The mighty Alpha Jaxon would terrorize everyone but with Alice, he was always a humble soul. Most people had discovered their closeness but never talked about it. They felt that he just liked her. Only Charles and old Alpha Clinton knew that it was because of Rowena. ¡°Onest thing. Should Rowenae back, how will you protect her from her status? Don¡¯t forget that she is now a well sort out doctor who has the respect of great men. She is not ready to be treated like trash and I honestly don¡¯t want to see her get hurt again,¡± Alice said seriously. Jaxon smiled and held her hand to his chest, pledging. ¡°Mom! I promise you that Rowena, will be my Luna if I set eyes on her again. I already waited for eight years and will never allow anyone to hurt her ever again.¡± Alice smiled in satisfaction before they went back to eat in silence. They were in the middle of eating when Jaxon stopped. his eyes rolled to the back. Alice knew he was mind linking with someone and when he was done, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s having seizures again. I have to go now.¡± Alice rubbed the back of his hand with a pitiful gaze. Things had improved. The life and status of pack members but with an Alpha like this, everything seemed lifeless than it was before. ¡°I will do my best to convince her to return,¡± she assured Jaxon, who smiled before running off in his training clothes. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Rowena must have tendered her resignation letter but due to her position, it was not easy for her to leave just like that, especially when she nned on returning to Canada very soon. Aside being known as the best doctor, she was also addressed as the most beautiful doctor they ever met. ammers and facial features. After discussing with Jason and bothing to terms and agreement, Rowena and Gracie took the next step in their decision by submitting their resignation letters to the hospital they worked. Jason was saddened but since it involved his sister, he encouraged Rowena to hasten things. However, Rowena¡¯s immediate boss was the one most hit by the news. ¡°Resignation letter? Why Miss Rowena Stone?¡± Her boss asked, feeling deted. He knew that good opportunities knock on doors but with the benefit packages they gave Rowena, it was unexpected. Rowena was slightly guilty because of how this man was good to her, even in the beginning when she was not so good. He was her greatest mentor through all her attachments programs ¡°I have to travel to a far ce. To my mother. She needs me,¡± Rowena gulped and said in a thin voice. She feared by how Jason mounted pressure on her that something might happen to her mother if she did not arrive on time. She had not sent a response to her mother to inform her of hering, since the woman might insist on Jaxoning to get her at the airport. Rowena knew it without asking because of the constant mentioning of that name in every letter. ¡°Have here over. Management will take care of all the expenses,¡± her boss promised her and Rowena was greatly moved, her eyes were moist. Before now, only her mother and uncle cared but since she moved to Canada, she had felt love from so many people, she would not have left if her mother was not sick. That woman gave her everything and she loved her with her every breath. ¡°I tried but she refused to leave her hometown. I haven¡¯t seen her in eight years and she¡¯s sick.¡± Rowena exined in in terms, seeing how the man cared. Hearing that her mother was sick, even her boss held back the next package he wanted to use to plead with her to stay. At first, he thought it was because she had an opportunity in a different hospital and was just creating an excuse like most people did but hearing the details of the matter, his bit back the urge to talk about the incentive package. ¡°A, Miss Stone, you are one of our best doctors. I¡¯m so sorry of mother,¡± he managed to say before adding, ¡°but since you are there, I believe that she would recover soon.¡± ¡°I know, which is why I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rowena said seriously. ¡°Is it the reason why Gracie is resigned too?¡± Her boss asked. Gracie was also a very good doctor but Rowena could be marked as excellent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but yes. She wants to be with me,¡± Rowena said honestly. ¡°Is there a chance that you will be back?¡± Her boss asked with hope. He was a man in his early forties. Rowena smiled, being certain that she would return as soon as her mother got better. She would just spend some extra days to convince her toe with her. ¡°Yes. As soon as my mother gets better, I shall return but I don¡¯t want to give false hopes since I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s going to take. It¡¯s also the reason why I tendered a resignation instead of a long leave,¡± Rowena thoughtfully exined. Her boss sighed. In the end, he extended his hand to her and said. ¡°There will always be a ce for you here in Easten hospital. Thanks to you, our hospital is ranked as number one in Canada.¡± Rowena shook his hand and responded, ¡°And it will remain that way. I am very grateful for all the love and support you have shown me.¡± ¡°Have a fruitful break, Miss Stone, you shall be greatly missed.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Later that day, they had a send off party for Rowena and Gracie. The friends had already booked their flights and left from the hospital to the airport. No matter how Rowena tried, the pain from the past just won¡¯t go away. She breathed in and out, assuring herself that as soon as her mother was fine, she would leave together with her to Canada, never to return to the pack again. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Gracie asked for thest time. Rowena sighed before she responded, ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± After that conviction, they both boarded the flight. Upon arrival in north America airport, after the twelve hours flight. Ariana began to feel very strange emotions whichsted throughout their train ride. Suddenly, her fears from before came rushing in and she vowed to not let anyone see her until she left. Due to that, they would you the back of the pack entrance that led them straight to the omegas community without going through the pack. At the packhouse, Jaxon was restless. Charles was equally worried, as one of the Epsilons of the pack came to see the old Alpha. The Epsilons are the older wolves who are in the highest range of the pack¡¯s middle ranks. They are usually very intelligent and wise. The younger epsilons are the ones who are usually promoted to the stands of a Beta, should they lose one during a war. This epsilon, was also known to have a gift from which he could see what would happen in the future or what had happened before. Since all doctors had failed, Charles suggested it and Jaxon agreed. ¡°Alpha Clinton, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to let everyone know what you are carrying inside? This is between you and the moon goddess,¡± the old epsilon said after a long pause. Both Jaxon and Charles gave their full attention but Alpha Clinton refused to respond, asking Jaxon. ¡°You said before that Rowena sent those medications. Can you have here over?¡± He coughed a little. He was always weak and would have seizures from time to time. However, all test done, only came out negative. Sometimes, he would burn and suddenly cool down. His appetite dwindled from time to time as well so he was growing lean. Hearing the name Rowena, Charles felt a somewhat twin kling in his heart. That was strange. The mate bond was broken so what was wrong with him? Also, he was not as irritated of hearing the name as he did years ago. ¡°I¡¯m trying dad, its not easy. She is very happy in Canada and has not responded to her mother¡¯sst letter. I will see Alice again tonight to get Rowena¡¯s location in Canada. I will go and plead with her to come back,¡± Jaxon assured him, seeing the faith he had in Rowena. The epsilon stared at them in awe. ¡°Are you talking about the omega Rowena who was rejected by Beta Charles?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jaxon agreed. The old epsilon smiled and said, ¡°I always knew there was something special about that girl but I still can not pin point exactly what it is.¡± After that, he said no more but Alpha Clinton turned to his side on therge bed and said to Jaxon, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone else but her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Jaxon and Charles Eximed together. The old Alpha raised his brows and said, I meant what I said. Everyone, leave me alone,¡± his voice was low but carried authority. Since he had said so, no one could kick against it. One by one, they sauntered out of his room. Jaxon had not even had his supper so he began to run to the omega¡¯smunity. If anything, he had to leave for Canada tonight, using his private jet. When he reached Alice¡¯s house, dinner was ready as usual but seeing Jaxon¡¯s sunken mood, Alice was disturbed. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked seriously. ¡°My father sent everyone away. He does not want to see anyone except Rowena.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Alice asked, disturbed. ¡°One of the old epsilons came by earlier. He said that this was a case between my father and the moon goddess. I saw my father pale at the information before he demanded to see Rowena. Please give me her location and I will leave at once,¡± Jaxon pleaded. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°I will give it to you but please eat first,¡± Alice encouraged him. Since she did not refuse, Jaxon¡¯s heart warmed and they began to eat as usual. Midway through, Alice excused herself and returned with an envelope which held Rowena¡¯s address in Canada, asking. ¡°Will this help?¡± Jax began to jump excitedly, ¡®Mate! Our mate!¡¯ Jaxon smiled feeling that his wolf was just excited of meeting their second chance mate again. He stood up and hugged Alice but just as he pulled away, green familiar eyes held his gaze. It was as if time stood still, as both Jax and Row said at the same time, ¡°Mate!!¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡®Our mate!! Our mate!!¡± Rowena heard her wolf, Row speak for the second first time in eight years. It was a sentimental feeling but she was scared. This was the same excitement Row showed before they were brutally rejected by Charles Remembering Jaxon from long, ago and before she left, she knew that he was Charles¡® brother and also her second chance mate but how could she even think that he would ept her? She was back to the pack where everything was different from her life in Canada and was not going to entertain the thought. ¡®Forget about Mate. We are here for mother, Rowena chastised Row while she moved in the direction of her mother and threw herself around her. Gracie watched in awe, not understanding what was happening. Rowena could feel Jaxon¡¯s intense gaze on her and since the mate bond was very strong as a result of the closeness, she could feel her heart burning from the intensity. ¡®Our mate does not want us Jaxined bitterly. Jaxon felt his heart tighten in his chest. After waiting for eight years. their mate ignored them just like that but he understood her point of view. She was afraid. He could smell the fear all around her but if he could have time to speak to her alone, he could exin things to her and make her understand that she was the one he was waiting for. Our mate was hurt before. We should give her time, heforted the ruthless creature who had suddenly be a kid. upon seeing their mate. No wonder Rowena did not respond to her mother¡¯s last letter. She was making arrangements toe down to take care of her. What a surprise! Jaxon observed her every moment. How gracefully and elegantly she moved. Her hair, which had grown longer but also held in a messy pony tail. Rowena looked far prettier and attractive that when he saw her that day. But then, she looked like a wretched and ordinary omega but now, she was like an enchanting goddess. Jaxon gulped. ¡°What if Charles was waiting for Rowena?¡® Fear crept into his heart at that imagination. After Charles rejected Rowena, he refused to mark ra and has also not found his second chance mate or what if he found and rejected her too? Seeing how Rowena had changed. Jaxon vowed that he would not allow any man toe close to her. She was his alone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry for not visiting earlier. How are you? I came with Gracie; do you remember her?¡± Rowena¡¯s voice in Jaxon¡¯s ears as he addressed her mother, sounded like drops of honey from a honeyb, everything in him wanted to im her at that very instance. Jax had withdrawn due to what Jaxon had told him. He was quite embittered. ¡°Jason¡¯s adopted daughter,¡± Alice responded with tear¨Cfilled eyes whiles she hugged Gracie. ¡°I was there when your parents died but look at you? You look amazing.¡± Alice said with teary eyes. Her brother had done a good job with bringing up Gracie so well. ¡°And what about me?¡± Rowena pouted. Jaxon felt that she looked so cute with the pout. Her green eyes were bright, not dull like when hest saw her. Alice¡¯s attention shifted back to her daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t have the words Row. You¡¯ve changed. You look bright and beyond beautiful. Did you undergo cosmetic surgery or something?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Rowena¡¯s cheeks burned from thepliment. ¡°Mom, how will I have time for that when I have been in medical school? I guess it¡¯s because I found happiness after so many years. Let me check on you mom, if your condition is okay to travel. I¡¯m taking you with me by the first flight tomorrow.¡± ¡°Atsuuu,¡± Jaxon faked a sneeze. After waiting eight years, she was nning to just take her mother and leave? This information was causing Jaxon¡¯s pure heart to bleed. ¡°Ah, Row, meet our new Alpha, Jaxon,¡± Alice shifted Rowena¡¯s attention back to the man she was keen on avoiding and it seemed there was no escaping it this time. Jaxon swallowed saliva. All he wanted to do was to pull her into his arms but he was restricted because she had not epted him. ¡°Rowena, I have heard a lot about you,¡± Jaxon suddenly lost the words to say and uttered the first thing that came to mind, whiles he extended his hand to Rowena, who kept her hand to her side. ¡°Thanks for taking care of my mom, Alpha Jaxon,¡± Rowena replied in a formal tone, Jaxon grimaced. He asked, ¡°Can we talk?¡± Rowena¡¯s heart thumped. ¡®He is going to reject me just as his brother did. If a beta rejected me, how can an Alpha ept me?¡± She knew it was not possible for him to ept her but she could also not stand the pain of the rejection. ¡°You see, I came to see my mom so she is my priority now.¡± Alice realized that her daughter had changed so much. She was no longer the shy girl who bowed her head every time. She was now outspoken. Alice cleared her throat and said, ¡°Row, I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m sorry Hlied.¡± Rowena paled instantly. Disappointment shed in her eyes; it sparked through her voice. ¡°You made me drop everything. Why?¡± Rowena spoke in a low tone but they could all tell that she was very upset. ¡°Row, do you mean that we never would have seen each other if I did not state that I was sick?¡± Her mother asked in an equally disappointed tone. ¡°I missed you a lot and could not be selfish to tell you to come so I resulted to such cheap means,¡± Alice admitted without a drop of regret. ¡°Mom please, if this is funny, I am notughing. I extended invitations for you toe but you refused.¡± Rowena was already getting upset. ¡°Mom, I save lives and I left my patients to make this trip.¡± Alice expected Rowena to understand that she was missing her but Rowena had a reason too. For that reason, Alice had to spell the facts. ¡°Well, there is another reason.¡± ¡°And that is.¡± Rowena gave her full attention, whiles she tried to remain calm. Alice was her mother and she still loved her even when she was not happy with what the woman did. ¡°Our old Alpha is sick. It was his symptoms I sent to you but the medications did not work.¡± Rowena chuckled and stared at her mother with pity. ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t work. He is male. Male hormones are different from women. There are some medications that can¡¯t be taken by both sexes.¡± ¡°Ah, you should go and see him them. Give him the right medication,¡± Alice urged upon seeing the loophole in her n. before. So, this was the reason why the medication did not work but it was also in a good way since it brought Rowena back. If it had worked, then she would not be here. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I can¡¯t go to the packhouse.¡± Everyone stilled with shock, the biggest being Jaxon. He never expected that Rowena would refuse. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 When they thought that all hope was lost, Rowena blurted out, ¡°Gracie, please do me the favor.¡± Jaxon slowly rxed, understanding that she had not turnedpletely heartless. There was only one problem. ¡°He said that he won¡¯t see anyone except you.¡± Jaxon informed Rowena. She ensured to not meet his gaze when he spoke. The da mn mate bond was making her feel giddy for no good reason. She also admitted that Jaxon was better looking than his kid brother. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry he might die. Gracie is good. She can take care of things,¡± Rowena¡¯s voice lowered at thest part before she turned to Gracie and said, ¡°Gracie, once you are done, we shall leave together with my mom.¡± Jaxon¡¯s heart bled again. Why is she so bent on leaving when she just arrived?¡± Well, he would just have to find a way to make her stay. Perhaps let her utilize her skills at the pack hospital. Yes, that will be the best way! ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, Row, I¡¯m sorry. This is where I belong.¡± Alice said defiantly, Rowena was dismayed. She wanted to close every chapter on this pack but her mother was making it very difficult for her. ¡°Then I will leave but mom, I will nevere back again if I do,¡± she said in a serious tone, which made Jaxon aggravated. How was she expecting him to live without her? ¡°Aren¡¯t you over reacting?¡± Jaxon asked her. ¡°Really Alpha? Overreacting? Have you any idea about how it feels? Please don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m just an omega,¡± bitterness registered in Rowena¡¯s tone and eyes whiles she conveyed her message. ¡°And you can¡¯t lie that you are not feeling the bond,¡± Jaxon pointed out, hoping that it would change her mind but sadly. ¡°It¡¯s the reason why I have to go and if you will not have Gracie check on your father, then we will check into a hotel and leave by the next avable flight tomorrow.¡± Rowena, was not willing to even stay the night. Everything about the pack house was bringing bitter memories, though their home looked cozier than before, which she could attribute to Jaxon like her mother stated her the letters. ¡°Alright, Gracie, pleasee with me,¡± Jaxon spoke. For Rowena to leave, then he would settle for Gracie. The longer Rowena stayed, the better his chances of winning her over but then he recalled something and said, ¡°Sorry I did not bring my car but you look tired so just wait here. I will get the car ande for you.¡± Gracie was indeed tired so she did not refuse. When Jaxon left, she asked Rowena. ¡°You know that some cases are special and exclusive to you right?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Right but I need to put myself together. I am not emotionally prepared to see Charles or ra,¡± Rowena said in a small voice. She kept thinking of what she would do if they ever came into contact again. With her new found confidence, was she strong enough to stand up to them? She did not prepare to meet them because they were never in her ns and she was hating the turnout of events so far. ¡°You are afraid of them. You are not afraid of the Alpha who cares for you but the ones who caused you pain,¡± Gracie pointed out. When she saw Jaxon the first time, she was afraid of him because of how fierce his looked even with his attractive features. Yet when he was faced with Rowena, Gracie saw his resolve break. She could tell that Jaxon would not reject Rowena. ¡°Row, let me cook something for the two of you to eat. Ah, you should have told me that you were coming but it¡¯s good Jaxon buys groceries for me every week. If not, I would not have had anything to feed you with,¡± Alice said, pressing on Rowena¡¯s conscience. For the eight years Rowena was away, Alice never took a dime from her. Everything she needed was provided by Jaxon. ¡°The Alpha buys groceries for you? Are you not¡­¡± Gracie was surprised but did not finish speaking when Alice said, ¡°He does it because of Rowena. He did not say it but I know. He never ate in the pack house for the past eight years.¡± ¡°I think he loves Rowena a lot,¡± Gracie smiled and folded her arms to her chest whiles her gaze remained on Rowena. ¡°They are always nice until they know that they have an Omega for a mate,¡± Rowena revered in a bitter tone but Gracie shook her head. Having lived together for so long, they even kept the same hair length and color. Both blondes, ¡°He does not seem like he would reject you,¡± Gracie observed, whereas Rowena could still not believe it. ¡°Because his father needs me. Just wait until his father gets better¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jaxon asked behind them. He arrived in time to hear Rowena¡¯sst words but pretended otherwise. He was also certain that she was indeed afraid of being rejected, for which reason she built those strong walls of defense. Hopefully. he would be able to bring them down with time. ¡°Yes,¡± Gracie agreed before turning to Alice, ¡°Mom, I will be right back.¡± Jaxon cast another nce at Rowena before he left with Gracie. The drive was extremely quiet until they arrived at the pack house. Charles was out with ra when Jaxon led Gracie up the stairs to the old Alpha¡¯s room. When he knocked, the old man did not respond so Jaxon said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a friend of Rowena.¡± ¡°Any friend of Rowena is wee,¡± the old Alpha responded instantly, Jaxon shook his head and chuckled. He opened the door and led Gracie inside. The old Alpha sat on the bed but it was obvious that he was not well. He forced to hold Gracie¡¯s gaze as she smiled at him. ¡°Greetings, Alpha. I am Gracie, a member of this pack. I have been away all my life and returned a few hours ago.¡± ¡°Wee back Gracie, are you also a doctor?¡± Old Alpha Clinton asked with a small smile. He wanted news on Rowena desperately but maintained a calm countenance. ¡°Yes Alpha, Rowena and I worked together in the same hospital but I honestly must say that I am not as gifted as she is,¡± Gracie revealed. However, the smile on the old Alpha¡¯s face did not jerk. ¡°Well, since you are her friend, you can still check my condition.¡± ¡°I dly will but first, can I see your past medical records?¡± Gracie asked politely. The old Alpha nodded and Jaxon went to pull all the test and their results for her. She sat on a couch and went through it all. Her face contoured and twitched with different expressions before she finally voiced. ¡°If all the doctors are saying the same thing, then it only means that¡­¡± she paused and went close to the old Alpha before. saying, ¡°please let me examine you first. How do you feel?¡± She asked whiles checking his eyes, temperature and heartbeat. ¡°Dizzy, and I have seizures from time to time.¡± ¡°You are too cold too,¡± Gracie observed. ¡°Let me take your blood sample to the pack hospital. I will supervise the test at theboratory myself,¡± she said, seeking his consent. ¡°Okay.¡± After Gracie took the blood sample, Jaxon drove her to the pack hospital but he still could not stop thinking about Rowena. Was she really leaving? His heart was aching at the thought of it. She did not even want toe and check on the old Alpha. Whiles they were waiting for the result, he asked Gracie, ¡°So how did you wind up in Canada if I may ask?¡± ¡°From what my uncle said, he took me along when I was young. I don¡¯t remember because he said I was just two and my parents had died in a war. He never returned though he is a great health worker for fears that his skills would not be recognized here. He does not want to be treated as an omega after the recognition he has gained abroad.¡± Things have changed. Omegas go to school and train like everyone else,¡± Jaxon said calmly. It was obvious that they were Josing skillful men and women because of their ranks in the pack. He had to think of a way to make things better. Since no one remembered Gracie, doctors and nurses at the pack hospital were thinking she was the long-awaited Alpha¡¯s mate. Jaxon never had time to speak with any female casually like this so they concluded on it. ¡°But they are still the lowest in the pack,¡± Gracie politely argued out. Jaxon did not refuse but added, ¡°They can still work out of it and no one looks down on them anymore. Take me for instance, I only ate Alice¡¯s food since 1 returned from Canada.¡± ¡°You lived in Canada too?¡± Gracie asked in amazement. The only reason Jaxon was opening up to her was the fact that she was Rowena¡¯s best friend. There was the subtle feeling that Gracie will discuss all they were saying with Rowena. ¡°For three years.¡± ¡°So why did youe back?¡± Gracie asked again. Jaxon was about to responded when theb technician said, ¡°Doctor Gracie, the test results are ready.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Okay, please print them out for me,¡± Gracie requested. Ater taking the printed coples, they drove back to the packhouse. Since it waste, most people were already sleeping. Gracie was studying the results whiles Jason drove. ¡°It¡¯s the same with all the ones I saw ¡°That is the problem,¡± Jason agreed. His eyes were on the road, Gracie paused as if in deep thoughts. These kinds ofplications were always handled by Rowena. ¡°If you will give me time, I will speak with Rowena. She has a special healing gift or you can use your Alpha authority to force her. Just don¡¯t let her know that I told you,¡± Gracie said in a slightly guilty tone. She felt as if she was betraying her best friend sh cousin. Jaxon was d that Gracie was on his side but his response amazed her. ¡°I know I can but I won¡¯t, I want her to help from her free will. Gracie smiled and responded, ¡°You are a good man, Alpha Jaxon¡± She loved that Jaxon had profound respect for Rowena. ¡°But it does not change the fact that Rowena hates my entire family because of my brother, Jason comined. He was determined to use every means, including everyone close to Rowena, to win her to his side. It was not fair for him to pay for his brother¡¯s sins when he disapproved of it. ¡°Give her time, Alpha. Please give her time¡± ¡°But she is leaving.¡± Jaxon insisted. He was testing her. ¡°She can¡¯t leave when the old Alpha is still sick. It¡¯s not in her nature to turn her back on a sick patient, Gracie revealed, making him sigh in relief but he was still concerned. ¡°How will you know?¡± ¡°There was a time at the hospital when we had a famous patient. Her case was an emergency and Rowena had just arrived when she was called to attend to the woman. Due to the condition, she did not have time to put on her doctor¡¯s coat and went to examine the woman¡¯s condition. The woman, though sick, was very proud and embarrassed Rovena. She said she wanted a different doctor to work no her so another doctor was sent.¡± ¡°No one could cure her condition so after three days, she agreed for Rowena to check on her condition. Rowena was upset because of what the woman did but still went on to do the needful. That woman was discharged the next day andter sent a thank you gift, which Rowena sent back to her with the note that kindness does not demand ghts. I learned that the woman was embarrassed but also agreed that Rowena was right. See, Rowena said those things because she was upset but until the old Alpha is well, trust me, she will not leave, Gracie said with a conviction that made Jaxon smile. ¡°Thanks for leming me know this, I just can¡¯t afford to lose her again.¡± They had gotten back to the pack house so Gracie went to see the old Alpha and said, ¡°Alpha, the results are still the same. I will convince Rowena toe and have a look.¡± The old Alpha¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°I will like that and if you don¡¯t mind, you can all move to the pack house,¡± he said. Gracie was shocked and though it was an enticing offer, it was not in her ce to ept it. ¡°I don¡¯t think Rowena would like that but you can let her in on the offer when shees over ¡°Have you found your mate yet?¡± Old Alpha Clinton asked her. Gracie¡¯s cheeks were a little pink at the question, ¡°No, Alpha but I am really not looking forward to it. I just want to marry a human and live a normal life.¡± Alpha Clinton¡¯s gaze dulled. The pack doctors were all old, it would be very beneficial for them to have young doctors like this. The coffee factory was doing very well and bringing lots of profits but any time a war broke out, there were not enough doctors, ¡°I understand but should you need anything or any kind of help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡± *I will remember that, Alpha. Please have a good night.¡± Jaxon led Gracie down the stairs but his mood was better now. Her words encouraged him greatly. When he opened the main entrance door, they both bumped into Charles and ra. Charles¡¯ gare darkened instantly, as his wolf, Charlie, jumped with excitement. ¡°Our mate! Charles was fast enough to not let the worde out. Bracing himself, he walked past the two people at the doorway, Gracie stood frozen at the entrance. She was twenty six and this was the first time she heard from her woll. She did not even know the name of her wolf yet and all she said was, ¡°Mate. Luckily, because she had been away from the pack, it was only in her head. ra starter Grace with anguish. This was the first time she saw Jaxon walking so close to any woman and he even had a small smile on his face. ¡°Good evening, Alpha ra said but Jaxon stared at her nkly and walked past her. She was the reason why he was going through what he was going through. Rowena could have endured the rejection but the egg stoning was what was unbearable for her. ra watched as he led the woman beside him to the car. She got upset when Jaxon drove away with her. At first, she wanted to follow them but what happened eight years ago could not be forgotten in a hurry. Therefore, she chased after Charles, who had already gotten to his bedroom and locked the door. Not knowing the reason for his sudden change of attitude, ra walked home alone. In the car, Jason noticed how Gracie¡¯s bubbly mood had turned cold. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked carefully. Gracie could not hold it. What she felt was strange and she could not hide it ¡°ase Alpha, who is that man and woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s y 1/2 junior brother Charles and his girlfriend, ra, Jaxon responded nonchntly 1129) Chapter 16 Grace¡¯s eyes dimmed. It was now that she understood very well, what Rowena was feeling. The bond was so strong and yet, the man walked past her. Now she understood it was because he had already fallen in love with a woman who was not his mate. ¡°Oh, he already has a girlfriend.¡± Javon grip lightened around the steering wheel a little. ¡°Is he your¡­¡± *it doesn¡¯t matter, Alpha. He rejected Rowena because of his girlfriend so he would indeed mject me too. Haha, I guess I should leave.¡± Jaxon could not believe that history was going to repeat itself, but then again, he had some peservations. ¡°You just asked me who they were so how did you know their story?¡± He asked seriously. ¡°Rowena told me. She mentioned the names but did not add pictures so as soon as you told me, I could connect it.¡± Jason nodded his head in understanding. Then he encouraged her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Charles had dated ra for nine years and they still aren¡¯t mated. They also did not mark each other when she turned eighteen which I supposed to mean that he does not intend to.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I know what you are about to say but eight years ago, he saw who ra was. He did not tell me his intentions but I know it¡¯s the reason why he has not married her Jason said. He could not reveal everything to Gracie but thought to give her hope ¡°Has ra found her mate?¡± Gracie asked from the blue ¡°From what I heard; she was mated to an omega but rejected the poor guy who in turn left the pack from the shame. Those are all rumors and no one knows the guy involved. There are thousands of people in the pack so I can¡¯t know everynne by name¡± ¡°Lunderstand. The car stopped and Gracie was about to alight when Jaxon said, ¡°Please convince your hiend to stay and d both of you will not regret it ¡°Are you noting in?¡± Gracie was confused and asked. Somehow, Jaxon felt that since Rowena nas in a had mood, she should be allowed to rest today. ¡°No. But I should see you both at training tomorrow. In case you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a pack rule. With the exception of those over forty, everyone else. whether guest or member, trains with us? Gracie did morning joggings but that was all there was to it. However, after Jaxon had stated that she could not disagree, she winds up using Rowena as an excuse. ¡°I will tell Rowena about it.¡± ¡°Goodnight Grace, it¡¯s nice talking to you.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Alpha¡± ¡°You are Rowena¡¯s friend so you can address me by my name. Do you have a phone?¡± Jason asked in a serious tone, feeling that she might refuse. ¡°Yes Alpha¡­.mean, Jason,¡± ¡°Good. Take my number and inform me on her decision when you tell her about training, Please don¡¯t let her leave without my knowing¡± he said in a serious tone whiles dialing his number on her phane, Gracie sled and said, ¡°Nice speaking wch you, Jaxon¡± When Gracie went into Alice¡¯s house after Jaxon left, she was surprised to see that both Alice and Rowera were still awake. The c ocked meal on the dining table was a so untouched. ¡°How did it go?¡± Alice asked at the same time Rowena asked, ¡°where is the Alpha? Both Gracie and Alice were quite surprised as Gracie asked, ¡°I thought you¡¯d rather ask about how the old Alpha was doing¡± 2,2 Send GiftPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Rowena maled toote, her inability to control her emotions. Moving on from a second chance male was not easy. Her wolf had epted Jax so she made it difficult for Rowena, especially when they were in the same pack. ¡°I mean the old Alpha¡± Rowena sald but kept looking at the doorway. Both Alice and Gracie knew that what she said was not truth but did not expose her. ¡°Rowena, you don¡¯t have to be modest with me. Jason went to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s training and said we both should be there.¡± There was excitement in Rowena¡¯s heart at seeing Jasen again but there was also the fear that prohibited her, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The rules changed, Row, everyone trains,¡± Alice chimed, knowing what she was about to say. She also knew that Rowena did not believe all she told her about the new changes in the pack. ¡°I don¡¯t have skills Rowena created an excuse but a Alice readily answered. ¡°So, you will start from the beginner level¡± Rowena grimaced. She talked things through with her mother after Gracie left so they were back to how they were before. ¡°With teenagers when we are adults?¡± She felt that it was toote to begin training again. ¡°If you are nice to Jason, I believe he¡¯ll work out something for us,¡± Gracie hinted. From what she experienced with Jaxon; she knew that he would do anything to make Rowena happy. Thetter diverted the topic, asking. ¡°How is the old Alpha?¡± ¡°Not good, Row. All the test results are negative but he looks sick, Grace exined her observation. Rowena thought carefully andrewaled, ¡°After my talk with mom, I think we should stay for a werk, Iwill go and check on the old Alpha temarrow¡± Gracie was ted. ¡°You seem to be in a better mood.¡± she observed and spoke remarkably. ¡°Well, the Alpha has been very good to my mom. Thanks to him, she looks younger than when left her eight years ago. I can¡¯t let my b ittemess towards Charles get in the way of my sound judgement,¡± ¡°This sounds like the Row I know,¡± Gracie smiled and spoke. She hoped to stay longer, especially with the things she was feeling. It will break if she lett ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s alreadyte,¡± Rowena urged her wh l es dishing out the load ¡°Row, I think I¡¯m Charles¡¯ second chance mate, Gracie blurted out when they frished eating Rowena stilled, before shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯ll leave ra¡± ¡°Jason said something happened eight years ago for which reason Charles had not marked her Rowena¡¯s eyes lit at the revtion, Charles¡¯ rejection. was painful but the humiliation was all from ra People got rejected all the time but egg storing was the most humiliating thing in the snow mountain pack. ¡°Then there is hope, congrattions!!¡±. The next day, they were awoken by a mindlink. ¡®Everyore, to the training arena in 30 minutes, Jaxon¡¯s authoritative voice woke them from sleep. The Ladies woke up to prepare for training, only to realize that they did not bring along any training outfits. Rowena recalled the ones she used to train in secret but they were just too worn out. ¡°What do we do?¡± Gracie asked helplessly from the way the clock was ticking, it would not be good to disrespect the Alpha by beingte but Rowena came up with an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s create the excuse we have to check on the old Alpha. We can buy training outfitster and jain tomorrow. In their dilemma and when Gracle was about to send the message to Jaxon concerning their decision, there was a knock on the door. Rowena went to get it and froze. ¡°Alpha.¡± Hepmate was excited at the mere sight of Jason in his training outfit which made him look like a sex g od. Rowena¡¯s cheeks reddened at the sight of him. So hot, so hot, she said in her mind. He should have covered those abs, she said again in her mind. ¡°it¡¯s Jaxon for your figured you never trained so you would get tired by the time you reach the training arena, Jaxon said nkly, hiding the excitement of seing her again. Seeing his car packed that he wasing to send them to the training personally, Rowena wanted to feel special but then again, convinced herself that Jaxon was cong it because of the old Alpha. ¡°It¡¯s really not a problem,¡± she lowered her head and said politely, Jaxon was looking so intimidating this morning, perhaps because he was in a training mood. ¡°I¡¯m already here,¡± Jaron insisted, not taking no for an answer. He was slightly dismayed that she stood at the doorway, not allowing him to enter. Rowena said, ¡°we were thinking about going to check on the old Alpha¡° ¡°You will?¡± Jaxon could not hide his excitement, as it shown in his dark gare. ¡°it¡¯s my job¡± Rowena nodded her head and spoke. ¡°I will take you after training. I have some training wears for you and your friend,¡± Jaxon hold nut the shopping bag to her, which she had not seen before due to her gaze on his abs. She wondered the reason why only per versions were crassing her mind. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll go and change, she took the bag and spoke. 1/2 1131 Chapter 17 ¡°Let mee in. I brought groceries for our mom,¡± Jaxon said ¡°Let me have them,¡± Rowena offered but he refused. ¡°I¡¯m not a visitor, Rowena She¡¯s my mom too.¡± and walked back to the car, returning with grocery bags. Jaxon went in and set the groceries where he usually did. He exchanged and few words with Alice whiles the young women got ready. After a few minutes, he drove them to the training Arena. He went back park the car in the car park before running back to catch up with the two women, No one remember Gracie but everyone remembered Rowena. Some people wereughing mockingly, though envy shown in their eyes. They were bbergasted by how fine she looked, Others giggled, making Rowena ufortable but the next moment when they saw Jaxon hold Rowena¡¯s hand, everywhere was quiet with confusion clouding their mind. Jason whispered to Rowena, ¡°I promise that what happened to you in the past would never repeat itsell¡± Rowena pursed her lips and nodded her head but did not utter a word. She would not believe it until he proved it. Incredulously, she recognized most of ra¡¯s friends and it did not take long when ra arrived with Charles. Surprisingly, as soon as Charles¡¯ pare met with Gracie, he left ra¡¯s hand and walked to the back to join the warriors. He also had a shocking look at the sight of Rowena ra was raged upon seeing Rowena Rowena was looking like a goddess and the ra wondered what had happened to her. Also, Jaxon was holding Rowena¡¯s hand as if she owned his very life. Everything that was happening, clid not sit well with ra, Last night, she was upset because Jason was with a woman but this morning, the only person he gave attention was Rowena. What exactly was happening!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 18 ?Chapter 18 - Jaxon puts ra in her ce "She looks stunning, but it''s a shame she''s still an omega," one of ra''s friends said. The others nodded their heads in agreement. "I never thought she''d have the guts toe back after the shame," another friend of ra said, also earning the same approval from the others. "Who is that with her? Doesn''t she know that Rowena is an Omega?" One of the girls looked at ra before saying those words while most people looked on in shock. In the past, Rowena wasn''t even allowed into the training arena, but she was with the Alpha, holding his hand as if they were friends. "What about the Alpha? He is holding her hand," one of ra''s friends said, which made all of them gawk in shock. As such, they said no more. Among the warriors, they were surprised that Charles was giving two women attention, and neither of them was his girlfriend. The only one he gave attention to before was ra. But as much as Charles tried to hide it, it was so ring that he was staring at Rowena and Gracie. Bothdies had their blonde hair tied in a ponytail, and their training wear clung tightly to their petite bodies. A small part of their stomachs was even exposed from the small tank tops, giving them an alluring look. ra joined her friends, staring at Rowena and the other woman by her side with murderous intent. Could it be that Jaxon was giving Rowena attention because of the other woman she saw him with yesterday? If so, then why was he not holding the other woman''s hand but rather that of Rowena? ra''s mind was going dark. The man she wanted for all these years, for which reason she was happy that Charles had not proposed, was happy with two women beside him. This was the first time she saw the cold Alpha smile at any woman, and it wasn''t her, the most beautiful girl in the pack. Now, she could not even im that title because both women looked gorgeous, especially Rowena, who used to be unkempt and skinny. Now, she was wearing designer clothes. ra did not like this, and the earlier she acted, the better. She wanted to approach them, but the Alpha was already walking to the middle of the arena. There was a proud smile on his face, which made ra very angry. All these years of waiting could not be for nothing, right?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Jaxon did not mind the murmurings ongoing, whether for good or bad. With their hands joined together, he walked to the center of the arena with Rowena and Gracie. He was not holding Gracie''s hand, but he didn''t mind that she was walking close to him. He never allowed a woman to be so close to him who was not his mate, but Gracie had eamed it. She proved to be a true friend to Rowena. "Everyone, Rowena is not a visitor. She is a member of this pack, and we are d to have her back, together with her best friend, Gracie!" Jaxon announced. He did not add that she was staying for just a week because he was determined to make her stay forever with him. Not many people pped, and those who did, did so reluctantly or too softly. The corners of Jaxon''s lips twitched as he saw the pain in Rowena''s eyes. He knew they were still looking down on her because of the rejection by ra and the egg-stoning. "I would also like to add that these two women are very special to me and my father. In other words, they are under my protection." Jaxon did not have to say it, but knowing how his pack members treated omegas in secret, he could not allow any of them to do anything to make Rowena upset. Not everyone found his announcement amusing, though. Many had begun to p wholeheartedly with congrattory messages, "Wee back, Rowena, and your friend is wee too." Jaxon frowned a little. Perhaps his excitement covered the other part of the announcement he was supposed to make. "I would like to add that Gracie is also a member of this pack. Her parents died during one of the wars, so Rowena''s uncle took her to live with him in Canada. She was very little and does not remember anything about this pack. Together, we have the responsibility of making themfortable," he said enthusiastically. ra was greatly disheartened. How could a mighty Alpha like Jaxon be introducing omegas with so much affection? She suddenly could not remember those rules he implemented eight years ago and began to say, "Alpha, Rowena and whoever her friend is, are still omegas. Don''t you think that you are overhyping them?" Jaxon''s brows creased, and those who knew him began to take steps back. His hand holding Rowena dropped, and he began to walk toward ra, seemingly excited to get her attention for the first time in eight years. However, when Jaxon spoke, she felt her limbs chill. "You see, ra, in my eyes and in this pack, everyone''s the same, and there is nothing like rank." ra''s eyes were ssy. She could not ept it. When Jaxon announced it before, she did not take it seriously since Rowena had left. She thought Rowena had gone into exile somewhere, only to show her face and get so much attention like Cindere and her lost ss slipper. Her voice dripped with tears. "It''s not fair. Some of us are born with privileges, which we are meant to enjoy. Omegas cannot rub shoulders with those of us of higher birth. They need to be put in their ce." Jaxon''s jaw clenched, and his gaze was like fire. Though everyone was afraid, ra felt that she was the one to bring the pack to the height it was before. Whereas anger dripped with every word Jaxon uttered. "Since you have no respect for myws, you are staying back training today." ra''s eyes widened at the fact that Jaxon was punishing her for speaking against an omega. But the bigger shock followed soon after. "Don''t get me wrong, but this is just for the first warning. The next time you try it, I will banish you!" ra was not the only one, but everyone else, including Rowena, was speechless. The Alpha was ready to banish a woman of higher birth, and one of the most beautiful, all because of an omega? Jaxon wanted to add that Rowena and Gracie would be helping at the pack hospital, but he didn''t want Rowena and her friend to earn the respect of the pack because of their upations. Everyone deserved mutual respect with or without their upation. ra turned in Charles'' direction. Their eyes met, and she expected him to say something in her defense. Charles hated omegas just like her, so he would disagree with his brother, right? Sadly, Charles looked away. A nket of shame covered ra; she was stupefied but could also not stand being ignored. "Charles, you are the beta, but things are changing too fast, don''t you think? Could you exin how things work in this pack to your brother?" Grave silence covered the arena as if even the trees surrounding the training arena were afraid to move. Jaxon waited patiently for Charles''s response, which came earlier than expected. "The Alpha was born in this pack. He only lived in Canada for three years, so what are you talking about, ra? Or, do you expect me to disobey the Alpha and get banished too? My power ends where his begins." Charles ensured to use Jaxon''s title, to tell that whatever Jaxon said was final. He was not stupid. Eight years ago, after hearing the conversation between Jaxon and ra and knowing that ra was only interested in titles, his love for her died. For him to get revenge, he continued to fake being in love with her. There were silent murmurs. The Alpha and his beta brother were in agreement, so who were they to refuse? Not wanting to get banished, ra ran out of the training arena but sat far away where she could still see everything going on. "You two should just watch today while I draw up a program for you tomorrow," Jaxon said to Rowena and Gracie. They were quite ted, not wanting to be mocked by the other trainees for being out of touch. They sat on a bench and watched while Jaxon gave his orders. They could not hear much from where they sat, but they suddenly saw Charles walking to the middle after a while. After exchanging words with Jaxon, they saw Jaxon walking back toward them. "Let''s go." Rowena began to walk toward the car park when Jaxon asked, "Where are you going?" "To see the Alpha, of course." "Sorry, training is not over. The three of us are jogging around the training grounds three times," he revealed. Both women''s jaws dropped, almost hitting the ground. The training ground was huge, more like two hundred acres, so how would theyplete even one round? Jaxon was so ruthless. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Rowena was moved by how Jaxon stood up for her. He even threatened to banish ra because of her and everyone knew that he was not mincing words. Her heart sk ipped a beat at someone standing up for her for the first time in the snow mountain pack. It was like a dream she did not want to wake up from but was it enough to make her change her mind? What if he was doing it because of his Ether? Rowena woke up from the fantasy of him caring for her for who she was, ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t worked out in a long time,¡± she tried to argue. Jason¡¯s voice was soft as he said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you the easiest workout.¡± ¡°Ea.. easiest?¡± Rowena stammered. Did he want to kill her before her return to Canada? Her brain could not absorb it but Jaxon exined casually and her eyes widened. ¡°Most of us did between ten to twenty. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with you. Just give your best, I want to know your resolve and ability to endure.¡± Gracie felt that Rowena would refuse so she quickly pulled her to the side whiles she suggested, ¡°Row, at least we aren¡¯t among the group and will not beughed at. Please don¡¯t let him change his mind.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Rowena agreed since Gracie saw nothing wrong with what Jaxon had in store for them. Also, the Alpha had left his training to be with them. The three began with brisk walking, following Jason¡¯s lead. Slowly, Jaxon began to quicken the pace. The twodies were scurrying behind him before it grew to a full jogging. When they covered half of the pack, the women were already getting fired but Jaxon encouraged them, ¡°The fact that you have lived with Humans for so long does not mean you should behave like them. We are naturally stronger so please keep up the pace and make me proud.¡± The women were rejuvenated. Indeed, they had their natural strength and had to dwell on it. That thought got them to cover the pack twice before fatigue began to set in. They were panting and sweating all over. Jason slowed down till they were in the same line whiles he said, ¡°Whatever you are able to do at the time of tiredness is the real essence of your living. That is what shows how strong you are.¡± The women did not answer, only following through with the routine. This was their real test, for which reason they could not bring themselves to give up in as much as their bodies begged for it. By the time they were done, Rowena was out of breath and Gracie was already on the floor due to how tired her legs were. They had turned into jelly. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you both,¡± Jaxon said with a smile and was about to continue when he saw Rowena losing consciousness. She was about to fall when he caught her, wrapping his arms around her. Warmth and peace flooded Rowena¡¯s heart instantly, her heart pounded loudly. She enjoyed his manly scent which made her to forget her mission to not get close to him. It felt good and also right to be in Jason¡¯s arms like that until she heard someone calling. ¡°Alpha, it went well¡± Rowena froze at the familiar voice. She was surprised that Charles kept addressing his brother as Alpha but felt it was because they were at training. She quickly pulled away from Jason¡¯s arms and he frowned instantly, wishing that she had stayed longer. Jax was so happy when Jaxon held Rowena to his chest but Charles¡± attention went to the woman panting on the floor, as he extended his hand to her. ¡°Here, I will help you up.¡± Gracie looked up surprised but did not refuse. From her understanding of what Rowena said before, Charles hated omegas so why did he want to help her? Did it mean that he would ept her? ra was watching everything ongoing. Not only was Rowena stealing the Alpha but her friend also had eyes on the Beta. She was the only woman who enjoyed Charle¡¯s attention from before but today, he smiled at the witch beside the bi tch Rowena ra began to run uninvitingly towards them. When she reached there, she intertwined her hand with Charles. Gracie felt a pang in her chest and turned away whiles ra said, ¡°Babe, training is over. Should we not prepare for work?¡± ra worked as Charles¡¯s secretary ever since shepleted college four years ago. She has been attached to him like glue, refusing to work anywhere else in the pack. It was the feeling of also seeing Jaxon more often but the Alpha would sometimes work in the night and not be in the office during dayThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. time. Carly, he was avoiding her. ¡°Shall we leave to the pack house now, Row?¡± Jaxon¡¯s gare pinned on Rowena when he asked. The Intle opportunity he got to embrace her got him and his woll excited. That was how it was meant to be and he was sure to steal more opportunities to keep her right there in his arms, Rowena was surprised when Jaxon called her by her nick name, her heart thumped and her wolf was wildly awake. ¡°It sounds weird if you call me that way she admitted. Though ra and Charles were there, Jaxon was not ashamed to flirt with her, His voice had a sh of allure whiles he responded, ¡°So, you can call me by my first name and I can¡¯t address you by your nick name?¡± Jason pretended to be offended. Rowena was slightly amused and slightly surprised at the way he turned everything on her, especially when he was the one who insisted that she called him by his name. ¡°No, I mean¡­it just feels different when its from you,¡± she stammered, as her cheeks turned pink. Jaxon was even more excited by the change in the color of her face. Now he was certain that the effect he had on her and the band they shared was very strong. ¡°How different?¡± He inched closer, making her even more uneasy, ra was so raged, her fingers were digging into her palms, drawing blood. How could Jason, bring the Alpha, stood so low to fall for the beauty of a woman who had an omega wolf? Sadly, just as she turned to Charles, she saw something sh in his eyes and it was not just ra who saw it but Gracie too. 1/2 Chapter 19 Gracie¡¯s heart twitched. It seemed to her that ra was not the only one preventing Charles from epting her but ut also R Rowena. Chades seemed angry at the open intimacy between Jason and Rowena, though it was only evident in their voices and not body movements. No wonder he distracted their hug from earlier. ¡°I will like to shower before meeting Alpha Clinton. I¡¯m so sticky and I have to make a good first impression. It¡¯s been eight years, you know,¡± Rowena voiced her concern but was subtly in for a surprise as Jason said, ¡°There are lots of empty rooms with bathrooms in the packhouse. There are even female clothes, if you ask me.¡± ¡°Female clothes?¡± Rowena was at first surprised before recalling that what she was wearing was purchased by him. Jaxon saw the changes in her facial expression and went on to say, ¡°They are all new. in your sizes, Jason swiped his gaze between Rowena and Grack, knowing that Rowena would want her best friend around. Charles¡¯ gaze darkened even more but Gracie recalled something and asked, ¡°Jaxon, is it because the Alpha invited us to live in the packhouse?¡± ¡°He did?¡± Rowena was shocked and asked. Gracie smiled and exined. ¡°Yeah,st night but I could not even ask you because you were upset. Are you considering it?¡± Gracie asked, hoping that Rowena would and knowing that Jaxon would not mind moving Alice to the packhouse with them. Rowena was unsettled, feeling that if she moved to the packhouse, returning to Canada would be difficult for her. ¡°Let¡¯s see him first.¡± Rowena said and the three of them began to walk away when Charles said from behind, ¡°I¡¯ming with you. The three people stopped but only Jaxon turned around. Whiles Charles began to walk towards them, ra said from behind,¡± ¡°I¡¯ming too¡± Charles pursed his lips, as dissatisfaction dulled his eyes but before he could refuse after he turned around, Jason sternly said. ¡°Sorry, this is a family matter and you can¡¯te along¡± He could not trust rs for once and feared she would cause trouble for Rowena. As such, he could not allow it. He also nned that should Rowena agree to move to the packhouse, he would han ra froming there with or without Charles¡¯ support. ra could not ept being treated like an outsider, saying,¡± But I¡¯m also family and I¡¯ve slept in the packhouse a lot of times. Charles, are you leaving without me?¡± She turned to Charles for help, knowing that he would not refuse but sadly, her hopes crushed as Charles responded, ¡°ra, you have to understand. You know that myther is not well. Rowena and Gracie are famous doctors from Canada and my father asked to see them.¡± Tears blurred ra¡¯s eyes and they began to fall. ¡°What? Do¡­Doctors?¡± She stammered, ¡°Hmmm. So, you see, it¡¯s not my fault but I will catch up to you at the officer Charles responded and began to walk towards Jaxon¡¯s car since he did not bring his. ra was stupefied and the embarrassment sheced today was too much for her. But was Charles kidding? Rowena? A doctor? She was about to ask the question before realizing that the four people were gone. 2/2 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°Here, youdies can change up here.¡± Jaxon ushered the two women into his room and spoke. It was huge and elegant, nothing like before he left the pack, Rowena recalled that she used to Clean this room but by then, it belonged to the Luna. Now, everything looked masculine, as well as sophisticated and Javon¡¯s scent whiffed through the air. ¡°It looks like your mom to me Rowena pointed out. It seemed to her that after Jaxon became the Alpha, he was moved to thete Luna¡¯s room. She recalled cleaning Jaxon¡¯s room back then and this as well. However, everything here looked so different from the standard Alpha and Luna rooms of most packhouses. Everything looked she had seen in mansions in Canada. The corner of Jason¡¯s lips curled up. His mate could detect his room because of his scent and she keeps denying the bond. They will see about that. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s the safest, I will be waiting downstairs. In case you need anything you can¡¯t find in the closet, just scream my name or whatever,¡± he shrugged and began to rush down the stairs, afraid that she would refuse to use his room, ¡°I have a phone here and I have you number too. We will call you,¡± Gracie yelled from the room due to the distance. ¡°Much better, see you, Jaxon yelled back before Gracie closed the door. He breathed out finally, d that his first n worked. Having his mate in his room and using his toiletries will keep his scent on her. He felt sorry that Grace had to be a victim of his n but Rowena would not be able to get over his scent in a hurry. Charles was waiting downstairs, looking confused. Was the moon goddess punishing him for rejecting Rowena? He had no regret for the past eight years but seeing her now, he did not care that she was an omega. Whereas, the moon goddess had already given him a second chance mate and Rowena was Jaxon¡¯s second chance mate, which meant that Charles did not stand the chance anymore. ¡°What is the problem? I did not expect you to ept my decision of not bringing ra along¡± Jaxon¡¯s words cut through Charles¡¯s thoughts. He was pacing here and there in the bid to avoid contact with his brother and Alpha, ¡°I¡¯ve done some things I regret, Charles said with remorse. Jaxon pretended like he did not know what Charles was talking about and asked, ¡°What are some of these things you are talking about!¡± Charles smiled awkwardly, Was it not obvious? Jason was messing with him and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to think about it but you should not have let Gracie change in your room,¡± Charles said with displeasure. Yes, he felt the bond with Gracie and it was strong so which force was pulling him towards Rowena when there was no bond? It was very painful. He did not recall feeling this amount of pain when he rejected her but now, he was feeling it for being attracted to the omega he rejected eight years ago. ¡°Why not? She is Rowena¡¯s best friend or would you have me let her change in yours?¡± Jason¡¯s brow raised whiles he asked. He studied his brother¡¯s features and was satisfied with the look of regret dulling on his face. ¡°Rightly, she should change in mine, Was what Charles thought but did not have the guts to volor it out. However, his feelings towards Rowena were bing strangely intense. Charles was in a dilemma because this was strange. Maybe, knowing who ra was had been was an eye opener for him. Moreover, Charles always liked the best. Taking Rowena and Gracie, it seemed that Rowena was senior to Gracie, which made Rowena even more attractive to him, ¡®s hit!¡¯ Charles was cursing himself internally. Who would be theughing caricature now if his thoughts were laid bare for the pack members to see? ¡°No, don¡¯t mean it that way. If you don¡¯t mind, you can freshen up in my room,¡± he suggested, hoping that should Jason grab the opportunity, he could have a little time to speak with Rowena when she came out. He needed to rify if she felt the same way he was feeling about her right now. But then again, he was afraid. If that was the case, then what happens to Gracie? Yes, he was worried about her too, for which reason he was in a dilemma. ¡°I want to be here when Rowenaes out, Jaxon said to his dismay before he added sadly, she is bent on leaving and I¡¯m scared that should I lose sight of her, she¡¯ll just disappear.¡± Hearing Jaxon¡¯s words, Charles felt a lump in his throat, it felt as if a part of him was missing by just hearing that Rowena was leaving again. It was a relief the first time but this time, it was very painful and he was even bent on having a word with her immediately. ¡°I can keep watch whiles you change. We¡¯ve always wore each other¡¯s clothes sometimes so it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± He asked with a smile whiles for the first time since they got back to the packhouse, he maintained eye contact with Jaxon, However, it was darkened with so much pain which made Charles afraid. That pain, was transferred through Jaron¡¯s stern words, ¡°You want me to allow you to receive Rowena in my absence? You were the reason she left and you think you can make her stay?¡± Charles wanted to take his chances. Jaxon most probably could not read his mind so this was a good way to seek his approval. ¡°I could talk to her,¡± Charles sald faintly but Jaxon heard him. His brows raised as he asked, ¡°You could talk to her to make her stay? I hope you are not considering having her in your life?¡± Charles was surprised that Jaxon had seen through him within a tw inkle of an eye. As such, he only met Jaxon¡¯s question with silence, which made Jaxon furious. He let out a humorless chuckle before saying, ¡°Be careful Charles, I will do anything for Rowena, if it means fighting you till death.¡± 1 don¡¯t mind fighting with you, bro, for as long as Rowena would give me a chance, I don¡¯t even care if I die, Charles said in his mind but did not dare to say it out loud. Luckily, the silent war between the brothers ended as soon as the two women stepped out of Jason¡¯s room and began to descend the stairs. The jaws of the two men dropped as Rowena asked, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind that we borrowed these dresses. We just could not resist them.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Row, I think the Alpha loves you. If not, why would he give us his room to freshen up? Gracle asked when she closed the door to Jaxon¡¯s room. Rowena almost fell for it but upon careful thought, she shook his head and stated, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that his father is sick and needs my help. Men would do anything if they want something. Please don¡¯t make it sound as if I am special to him or something.¡± Gracie disagreed. She went on to exin, ¡°I understand why you are saying this but isn¡¯t it unfair to think this of him because of what Charles did to you? I mean, Jaxon does not seem to be anything like Charles,¡± she shrugged whiles looking around the room admiringly Rowena had already begun to remove her clothes. Thinking from eight years ago, Rowena could not bear to agree with Gracie. She went on to exin her reason as well. ¡°You talk as if you know him. was fifteen when he left his pack. He was cold and very anti social, I cleaned his room before but during those days, he just looked at me like a tree. Charles was even more friendly and approachable, Look, don¡¯t judge people because of how nice they seem to you at the moment. They can change at any time.¡± Gracie had also undressed whiles listening to Rowena¡¯s speech which she still could not bring herself to agree with even a little bit. From the way Jaxon looks at Rowena, it¡¯s as if she is his very life, A man would not look at a woman like that if all he wants is to take advantage of her. She asked frustratedly. ¡°So, you are saying that he is a bad person? Should we shower together?¡± Rowena was lost but decided to answer Gracie¡¯sst question first. ¡°It will save time if we shower together but what I mean is, if the Alpha gets well is when we most probably would know Jaxon for who he is. Whether good or bad, time will tell,¡± she said and walked to the shower room which was all¡¯ ss. It was big enough for ten people so the two showered quickly. They were also two new towels which made Rowena guess that Jaxon had nned this all along. Whiles they checked the closet, they were amazed. ¡°So many female clothes, and all in your size, Gracie bustled. She was bent on making Rowena to understand that Jaxon was different. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We wear the same size, Rowena rolled her eyes. She was not going to dream of the possibility that Jaxon did all this for her. ¡°I¡¯m a little bigger than you.¡± Gracie eximed. ¡°By an inch, I guess,¡± Rowena said sarcastically. She had only lost weight because of stress but she still looked good. Gracie thought of something and asked, ¡°Row, what if Charles regrets his actions and apologizes to you? Will you forgive his action from before and take him back?¡± Fear lingered in her voice, which Rowena discrmed but did not respond immediately. She had located a set of brand-new underwear and picked two, one for her and one for Gracie. They both put on the underwear before she responded carefully, knowing that the mate bond was like. ¡°Charles is not one who regrets his actions but to answer your question, indeed I will forgive him because everyone makes mistakes. Gracie swallowed tightly and her face flushed with sadness. From the way Charles kept staring at Rowena before, she was afraid that she would not stand a chance if Rowena wanted him back. Her fears flew out of the window by Rowena¡¯s next words, ¡°but to take him back after the bond is broken, please. I¡¯m so upset that you are even thinking into that direction. Your only contender is ra, not me¡± Gracie smiled, as relief washed over her, ¡°ra does not seem like a problem to me. You might not notice it because you don¡¯t give them attention but he does not look at ra the way he looks at you.¡± Rowena froze instantly, Indeed, she tried her best to avoid Charles even when he was close but for him to look at her, it should probably be with disgust. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She asked seriously. Gracie smiled a little and checked through the designer dresses on the hanger. She just needed something casual and her eyes settled on one that was a pair. ¡°Jaxon is waiting. This dress is good, what do you think?¡± Rowena looked at the dress and smiled in adoration. She said honestly, ¡°I agree and there are two of them. It reminds me of my teenage days.¡± There was wetness on her face when she said that. Back then, she only saw the girls from the higher ranks like ra and her friends wearing such dresses. She wiped the tears when Grarle said and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s wear it then. Do you want the purple or hot pink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always loved purple, Rowena said with a smile, knowing that Gracie loved pink but she could not tell how Jaxon knew all these. She saw the make up kit on the huge luxury dresser and began to apply a little on her face due to the tears she shed in the recollection of the past. ¡°I¡¯ll wear the pink then.¡± When they began to descend the stares, Rowena avoided eye contact with the men whiles she asked Jaxon, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind that we borrowed these dresses. We just could not resist them. She did not notice the rming expressions. Jaxon swallowed tightly before he responded, ¡°I already gave you ess to everything¡± He almost said that everything was hers but held back in time. Rowena stood awkwardly in the middle of the stairs with Grace. They both had on matching flip flops matching the dresses they wore. She asked ¡°And Alpha Clinton? The bedrooms were upstairs so she did not see the need of going downstairs only to return again. ¡°Ahhhmmm, yes, upstairs in his room. I¡¯ll lead the way,¡± Jaxon said awkwardly whiles climbing the stains. ¡°How could she look so beautiful with her hair down like that and still pretend like she doesn¡¯t know?¡± Charles had still not recovered from his shock and seemed to be lost in thought. Gracie¡¯s heart tightened slightly, seeing that he was staring at Rowena more than he did her but forced a smile and followed Rowena. 1/2 ¡°Dad! Rowena is here,¡± Jawon said without knocking on Alpha Clinton¡¯s door. There was no response and he grew worried Alpha Clinton was his dad but Jaxon 187, had a livel respect for his father and would not barge into his mom. Just as he was about to repeat his words, the door opened from Inside and old Alpha Clinton stood at the doorway. Without permission, he pulled Powens into his arms and patted her back whiles saying ¡°Wee back! Bowens Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Rowena wanted to pull away and to not raise the old Alpha¡¯s hope. To exin to him that she was not here permanently but only on a visit. Her words stuck in her throat when she felt the warm liquid on her dress. The old Alpha was crying. He was shaking violently, not caring about his image. Was she so important to him? He never maltreated her but neither did he treat her so special for her to think of herself as important to him. After what seemed like hours though just a few seconds. the old Alpha¡¯s s obs died slowly and were apanied by words. ¡°I was so afraid that you¡¯ll nevere back. I was never in agreement with what Charles did to you but it was toote when we came to apologize. I¡¯m so sorry, Rowena, what Javon did after you left is what I should have done a long time ago.¡± The more the old Alpha spoke, the more confused Rowena was but she also knew that she could not break his heart any further with the news about her departure. It took almost two minutes of embrace before the old Alpha pulled away. He stag gered to the bed with Rowena¡¯s help, the knowledge hitting her that it must have been difficult for him to even make it to the door to open it for her, No longer it took a while. Rowena followed him to his room with Gracie and Jason but Charles had also caught up to them from behind. Everything was calm and the old Alpha had stopped crying. Rowena was overwhelmed by everything that just happened as the old Alpha asked seriously, ¡°how was life throughout the times. you were away?¡± He imagined how she survived without much of a formal education, unknown to him that Rowena had been learning in secret, without a tutor, Her IQ was higher than an Alpha wolf for which mason she could pick up easily but Rowena could not tell him everything at the moment. There were more important issues at hand. ¡°Alpha, let me check your health first. I will tell you everythingter,¡± she said, seeing that the old Alpha was pale and looked sickly. His vibrance and attractiveness had diminished badly, and he also could not stand on his feet for a long time. Rowena was momentously worried but not Alpha Clinton. He said with determination, ¡°My health does not matter. I want to know what happened to you. If you wor won¡¯t tell me, then there is no need to check on my health¡± Rowena had already been briefed by Gracie so all she wanted to do was a physical examination using her special gi t. Whereas, this old Alpha knew how to get what he wanted. His room was very hups, slightly bigger than that of Jason. He sat on the bed and both Rowena and Gracie sat together on a couch in front of him. Jaxon and Charles stood on their feet, giving utmost attention to the question their father asked Rowena ¡°Well, it was not easy at first. I was missing my mother and did not know for how long I could stay away from her but when I received her first letter telling me that she was well taken care of, I decided to forge ahead in the pursuit of my dream of bing a doctor. I did not know that I would pass the entrance exam, more so, get a schrship but strangely, it happened.¡± ¡°Who did you live with?¡± The old Alpha asked again, hoping she did not undergo more maltreatment in the pursuit of her career. ¡°My uncle from my mother side. He is also a member of this pack.¡± The old Alpha imagined Rowena¡¯s line of maternal ancestry but no one immediately came to mind except her mother. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Jason.¡± The old Alpha smiled, ¡°Oh, I remember him. He let over twenty years ago.¡± ¡°Yes Alpha. He is now a medical director Rowena informed proudly. In a way she wanted to put it across that oneghs were not as worthless as the packs thought them to be. The old Alpha was smiling from ear to ear at the news to hear of his pack members making it in the human world. ¡°Ohhh, that¡¯s wonderful. Will he visit us too?¡± Rowena let out a sad smile. She could not shred words at this moment. ¡°He doesn¡¯t intend to so can I check on you now? I don¡¯t like the way you are getting paler and paler¡± she observed. Alpha Clinton got the information he needed, so his stabomness lessened. ¡°Sure, you can check on me now.¡± Rowena checked his pulse, cyls, his mouth, ears and palms. She frowned and asked, ¡°Alpha, do you miss someone? You seem to have a problem with your heart.¡± Everyone was shopked. Rowena had not run any test concerning the heart to arrive at that conclusion and none of the doctors who had even done a thorough examtion ever brought that up but the old Alpha did not seem surprised, which made everything so condense, Alpha Clintorsmiled but there was sadness in his eyes. ¡°Rowena, indeed you are gifted. This also shows that you are the cure. The only symptom I never told anyone was the ache in my heart.¡± Rowena pursed her lips. Since he contamed it, she knew she could cure it but this would also require more than it did with her human patients. This was an Alpha she was dealing with, someone whose son had hurt her and she was stili pained about it. Her rtionship with this family caused her energy to ck. Row, who was her main help in times like this, had coward to the back of her mind. The silly well had refused to show up bo give suggestions because she was upset upon having Charles close. Even Jason¡¯s presence could not curb the pain. Charles did not only hurt Rowena but also her wolf and until Rowena lorgave him, Row, would not show up in his presence. ¡°You will be fine Alpha. Everything will be well.¡± ¡°I knew but I don¡¯t want to be bonded to any hospital,¡± the old Alpha whined, Rowena was surprised by how a mighty Alpha like himself was afraid of the hospital facilites. Graciously, she had good news. 1/2 11:32 Chapter 22 ¡°This is not a hospital matter but is there someone you are missing?¡± Rowena asked, this time more seriously. The old Alpha had a faraway look on his face before revealing. ¡°No. I made a promise to someone and I am finding it hard to keep it¡± ¡°Letting it out can help.¡± Rowena encouraged him. She was out of the medical field and using her special skills, Alpha Clinton turned sorrowful at the suggestion ¡°I will let it out but not now. It all depends on you, Rowena,¡± he said with a sad countenance. Rowena was perplexed, not understanding the reason why the old Alpha was pinning weird things on her. ¡°How?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. When the time is right, you will know,¡± he said seriously, Rowena was at a loss, knowing that once an Alpha decided on a matter, they would never go back on their word, In the end, she resigned and asked, ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t mind, can I remove your shirt?¡± ¡°of course,¡± Alpha Clinton agreed. Rowena removed his shirt gently. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m going toy my right palm on your chest ¡°Do whatever you want, Rowena, the old Alpha shrugged. Rowena chuckled andid her hand on his chest. Within a few seconds, she paled, whiles Alpha Clinton regained color. A glow shown on her fingers in the form of a hallo. The next moment, she passed out to everyone¡¯s shock,This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Everything happened so suddenly, everyone was taken aback. No one expected something like this at a time like this and the old Alpha could not help but feel guilty. Jason was the most disturbed at the moment, feeling like he just exchanged his mate¡¯s life for that of his father. The color drained form his face, as guilt waved him diy ¡°What happened to her?¡± He was already at Rowena¡¯s side helplessly and Jax was making it worse. 1 can¡¯t reach her well, I can¡¯t reach her. What is happening to our mate?¡¯ He kept whining. ¡°You saw what happened. Stop disturbing me and let me check on her, Jaxon snarled. Jax quieled instantly, whiles Jaxon hovered over Rowena¡¯s unconscious form on the bed. Charles was equally disturbed and made a move to go to Rowena¡¯s side but Jaxon¡¯s warning rang in his head, Be careful Charles, I will do anything for Rowens, if it means fighting you till death¡± He tried to hold back the entricity he was feeling, Alpha ten was disturbed and felt like he would die the next minute if he lost her. There was so much about Rowena that no one knew and losing her would be doum to them all. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she did it and I feel as if I was neversick. My energy is restored to when I was forty,¡± he observed and spoke. These things were not strange for which reason Jaxon was afraid. Some ancer: wolves had healing powers but it worked in a way of exchanging the life of the healer for the patient. Due to that, they lost all healing wolves, Jason tried to sever the thought that Rowena¡¯s situation was different. ¡°Thope she did not exchange her life for yours.¡± Jason voce his fears. The old Alpha froze instantly recalling the legend of the healing woll His eyes instantly turning teary but Gracie¡¯s words rased their anxiety all together. ¡°She healed a lot of people but never passed out. Please let me check on her Jaxon was reluctant before recalling that Gracie was equally doctor. Gracie checked Rowena¡¯s pulse and was greatly relieved upon realizing that it felt normal. ¡°Row is fine but I don¡¯t know the reason why she is not waking up. It might be due to exhaustion.¡± she ryed to the worned men. Jaxon could not be far from her, thereby saying, ¡°I will take her to my room¡± As soon as he lifted Rowena in his arms, Charles took a step to follow them, ending up receiving a strong waming from Jaxon, and you better not follow me, Charles.¡± If his father was fine, then this was his time with Rowers. He could not let anyone including his brother ruin it for him. Charles did not have an excuse to refuse his elder brother¡¯s orden, as he watched him carrying Rowena to his room. His heart was twitching at the mere sight of it. The next moment, Gracie gave him a weirdnk before running in the direction where Jaxon carried Rowena, Alpha Clinton followed as well, his first time stepping out of his room in months and it felt good bit now, he was worried about Rowena. She was in this condition because of him for which reason he could not celebrate his profound health. As soon as Jason dropped Rowena on his neatlyid bed, he stared at the two people in his room and frowned a little. ¡°I will like to have some time alone with her.¡±¡± ¡°I will be in the living room if you need me,¡± Gracie sad. ¡°I will keep youpany, Alpha Clinton said to Gracie. He also wished for Jason and Rowena to be together. Only then would everything fall into ce for him As soon as they got downstairs, the doors to the entrance of the living room opened and ra walked in. Charles was already sitting on a sols but did not turn to the door. Something was eating him up. He knew what it was but could not tell anyone nor seek constion from anyone about it. Mockery was the only earning he would get from sharing what was badly eating him at the moment. When Gracie¡¯s gaze met with ra¡¯s, ra looked away and engaged in a chat with Alpha Cinton. She hated Gracie at first and then Rowena. Both women made her blood boil and given they got the attention of the old Alpha, Jason and Charles, she felt neglected. Whereas, she could not hide her shock at seeing how the old Alpha was looking. ¡°Alpha, you are fell ra dered, stunned at seeing the Alpha all healthy. She was only privy to see him about a year ago during a family dinner but the Alpha fever weed her to his room and hardly stepped out after that. That¡¯s thest time she saw the old Alpha, he was very sickly ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Howena, Alpha Clinton smiled and spoke, satisfied by the stunned look on ra¡¯s face. It was not a secret to anyone that ra hated Howena. ¡°Ro.Rowena!¡± ra stammered, coupled with the registered shock on herce, that gave her a lukewarm attitude as she added, ¡°Doctors take time to cure patients. What medication did she use? I¡¯m only asking because a lot of doctors came before. Please forgive me for asking too much. I am just happy that you are fine and also curious to know how she did it.¡± Not seeing Rowena and Jason around, she was having the inkling feeling that Rowena must be from the legend of healing wolves, who had been hunted for their healing powers, after which they died. If that was the case, then her chances were even better. Rowena would die and notplete with her anymore. Then she would find the time to deal with Gracie and make her regret getting close to Jaxon in the first ce. ¡°Allyhat matters is that she did it. Rowena has always been selfless. She gave her life to save mine.¡± Theer of ra¡¯s lips curled up but she lowered her head to hide it and asked, ¡°So, she¡¯s dead?¡± She kept thinking it was the reason why Charles¡¯s 1/2 11:377 Chapter 23 mood seemed to be sore, together with the old Alpha and Gracie. Alpha Clinton frowned with contempt for ra to even think that way and eximed, ¡°The goddess forbids it but she is unconscious.¡± ra¡¯s eyes it. If Rowena was already unconscious, then a little bit of wallshane would send her to her early grave. ¡°I should check on her. I¡¯m not a visitor,¡± she said with feigned worry. Gracie was about to refuse when the old Alpha responded. ¡°I don¡¯t think your presence will do her any good. You better stay with your man there,¡± he lifted hisThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. head and gestured towards Charles, who was staring nkly into space as if he was not aware of ra¡¯s presence. He was however startled by his father¡¯s voice before he nced at ra and asked. ¡°ra, what are you doing here?¡± ra smiled before walking around to sit on the arm of the single sofa Jaxon sat on. Her slender fingers skillfullybed his hair whiles she said, ¡°It¡¯s lunch time so I came to get you.¡± Gracie nced in their direction, feeling her chest tighten in her rib cage. ¡®Rowena is right. Charles would never ept me. I just have to let him reject me and hopefully, the moon goddess would give me a second chance mate or remain mateless forever. Both ra and Gracie were shocked by Charles¡¯ response. *Rowena is not well and you want me to go for lunch?¡± The old Alpha¡¯s lips curled upwards. To think that Charles gave up the Alpha position for such a woman, all because he did not want to be mated to an omega. He kept a straight face, pretending to not listen to what they were discussing ¡°But¡­¡± ra wanted to counter Charles¡¯s im. Since when did he begin to care for Rowena? It was so unlike him but Charles had already cut her off, going on to exin, ¡°She saved my father¡¯s life without thinking about hers. It¡¯s just profound that I ensure she¡¯s fine before going for lunch but you know what, I don¡¯t have the appetite today. Take care of the office in my absence too.¡± Indirectly, he was telling ra to go and she was not feeling wee either so she agreed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will take care of the office,¡± ra frowned and spoke before sauntering to the door as she vowed in her mind, You better die, Rowena because if youe out alive, I will send you to the grave myself Chapter 24 Chapter 24 In Jaxon¡¯s room, Rowena¡¯s body was bing paler and paler, Jason was increasingly disturbed. Whereas in another part of the world, Rowena had woken up in a strange environment. There was a woman beside her, who looked exactly like her, except that the woman had white har. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rowena asked curiously. The woman smiled and held her hand before responding. ¡°I¡¯m Row.¡± Rowena¡¯s brows raised. Row was her wolf so how could she be like this. ¡°You are human? She questioned. ¡°In your unconscious state, I am, Row exined whiles maintaining her smile. Rowena looked around and everywhere was white as if it had snowed. Even the bench they sat on was covered in snow but the temperature was normal. ¡°Where are we?¡± She frowned slightly and asked. ¡°You raked your life to save the Alpha. You should have just told Charles to leave,¡± Row pointed out, not giving priority to Rowena¡¯s question, Rowena sighed in acknowledgement. any way ¡°I know, I just did not want him to feel like his presence mattered to us in any Row stared at her with a sad smile stered on her face before she said, ¡°You are lucky cur mate took us to his room. The closeness strengthened their band but as Rowena looked around, confusion clouced her mind. ¡°This ce does not look like a bedroom¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean here. I mean where you were before appearing here, in a dream world.¡± Raw exined. ¡®So, it¡¯s a dream. No wonder Row is in human form As soon as the realization hit hame, Rowena¡¯s eyes opened to meet two pairs of dark eyes. Strange sparks sizzled through her body from his hand which was wrapped around hers. It felt warm and strangely right. His chiseled jaws were so attractive that she was sure her cheeks were pink ¡°You got me worried. How are you feeling?¡± Jaxon asked when Rowena¡¯s gaze hored into his, Rew was jumping from excitement at feeling the closeness with Jax when Rowena pulled her hand away before responding. ¡°I¡¯m fine and I have to go.¡± Both Jax and Row were upset but the humans had suppressed them from expressing themselves. Jaxon was dismayed by her request. This was the second thing on his mind today and she did not even want to give him attention. The thought of it got him disturbed thought we could talk.¡± Rowena bit her lips so hard, it turned from pink to red. She wanted to escape before Jaxon could pronounce the rejection words. Now that his father was okay, there was nothing to stop him. ¡°I just want to see mum,¡± she said and stood up. Jaxon stond up as well and asked, ¡°So can we talk tomorrow?¡± ¡°What about?¡± Rawena asked without maintaining eye contact. Jaxon grabbed her hand and wrapped his around it, warmth spreading through his body to hers, it felt so good, ¡°Us, Rowena, us.¡± She quickly withdrew her hand and responded, ¡°I will think about it but please I have to go now,¡± she said and run out of the room, panting in front of the door. Jaxon stood in a stupor, his mind trying to analyze everything that transpired right now. But in the living room, Charles saw Rowena descending the stairs in a haste. He wanted to talk to her but knew how awkward it would be with his father and Gracie there. As such, he stood up and went out. At least she was fine and that was all that mattered at the moment. ¡°Row, you are fine, Gracie stood up and hugged her. Rowena hugged her back before respording. ¡°Yes, Gracie, let¡¯s go and see mum. Alpha Clinton frowned imperceptibly. He was waiting to give Rowena a proper wee and was not pleased with this arrangement. ¡°Rowena, let¡¯s eat together. It¡¯s been long since Ist saw you and after saving my life, you want to leave just like that?¡± He asked with a sad expression, that made Rowena feel vile. She could not understand the warmth emitting from the old Alpha towards her. ¡°Alpha, please let¡¯s make it tomorrow. I¡­I have to see my mother,¡± she stammered as she grabbed hold of Gracie, afraid that Jaxon mighte down any time soon but the old Alpha was disappointed that she was not apanied by Jaxon and felt that she must have left the room when Jaxon was in the washroom or something. ¡°I also suggested that you all move in here. It¡¯s quite lonely,¡± he revealed Rowena was at the crossroads but it made it easier for her to decide upon recalling ra. She would frequent the pack house because of Charles and Rowena was notfortable around the bitch. ¡°Thanky you, Alpha but I don¡¯t want to. I have lived in the omegasmunity for long and I¡¯m used to things around there. It¡¯s morefortable for someone like me.¡± Alpha Clinton was slightly remorse, doubting if doing the right thing was indeed the right thing. Would it have been better if he had let Rowena live in the packhouse earlier? He could not dwell on it since all that was in the past and now the present was supposed to be the main focus. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°it would not be hard to get used to things around here as well,¡± he suggested but Rowena was still ufortable with the arrangement. ¡°I know but I will be going back in a few days,¡± she revealed, regretting it per the shocked expression on the old Alpha¡¯s now handsome face. Now that he was better, he looked like he was eight years ago if not better. ¡°Going back? You can¡¯t,¡± he refused vehemently but Rowena had already made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha but I have to.¡± He wanted to tell her that if she leaves, he would die but it would only be worse if he voiced it. ¡°Okay,¡± he nodded his head with a sad countenance which made Rowena guilty. By the time Jaxon stepped out of his room, Rowena and Gracle had already left. ¡°Where is she?¡± Jason asked as if he was just awoken from a slumber. The old Alpha stared at him in dismay. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you did note out with her.¡± ¡°I did not want to scare her, Jason revealed, afraid that if he pulled too hard, she might run away and that would be disastrous, The old Alpha sighed in deep thought before saying, ¡°Jaxon, you have to make her stay. Give her a reason to. Do whatever you must but she cannot leave this pack again.¡± Jaxon smiled for the fact that they had the same mind concerning Rowena and voiced out, ¡°That is all I have been trying to do but you sound as if there is more to it¡± He looked at his father calmly, waiting for the right answer. He could feel it in his bones that his father was hiding something. The old Alpha, did not deny it, saying ¡°There is. But I can only say it if she epts you. If not, then I would have to die with the secret. Jaxon¡¯s brows knitted as he responded, ¡°Now you are being scary but the journey her house is far and I can¡¯t let her walk all the way. W We shall have this discussion again, Jaxon said seriously. His father nodded his head in agreement Stepping out of the pack house, Jaxon sat in his car and drove towards the direction of the omega¡¯s community. A few minutester, he was met by an unusual crowd and heard loud female voices. Anger swelled inside his heart when he saw ra and her friends gathered around Rowena and Gracie. From the sound of his car, they were about to an when he roared with his Alpha tone after swiftly pressing the button to wind down the ss of his car door. ¡°If you run, you shall be banished¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Rowena left the pack house with Gracie as fast as she could. Being away, she had never taken a long journey on foot as she used to do eight years ago. She regretted not letting Jaxon to drop her off but she was equally afraid of what would be of her if she got rejected again. Even as a lowly omega, she could not endure the shame so how could she endure it now that she was a world-renowned doctor? And why did the moon goddess keep pairing her with those of higher rank when she could have been paired with a lowly omega like herself? Gracie was equally lost in thought, recalling how Charles had left upon seeing Rowena. She tried not to be afraid but it seemed like an impossible task. With both friends walking together with their minds r, they were only privy to their environment upon hearing the familiar mocking voice, ¡°The rejected omega returns as a doctor.¡± Rowena lifted her head, instantly shocked to see that they had been surrounded by at least twenty girls, all ra¡¯s friends. Pain swelled in her heart,bined with the memories from the past flooding in. Were they going to egg stone her again? Luckily, they were not holding eggs this time but she could easily make them out even after eight years. Everyone had grown physically but some of them wanted to remain as children inwardly, thereby resulting to st upid child games like these. ¡°What do you want?¡± Rowena asked. She was no longer timid and even in her weak form, she was not intimidated. ra walked close to her and responded, ¡°We want you to go back to where you came from. The Alpha can only marry me,¡± she said with a prideful look¡± Gracie¡¯s teeth were grinding badly. How shameful could ra be? She had Charles but still wanted Jason. Since bath Rowena and ra wanted the same things, Rowena felt that for once, things would be better. It was painful for her to leave Jaxon but what could be more painful that a ruthless rejection? Putting her thoughts together, she said, ¡°Good news then. I will be leaving in just a few days and I wonder how you are still single after eight years when you im to have every man at your beck and call¡± Rowena was certain that Jaxon was not interested in ra by how he rted to her during training, for which reason she was sure of her words. Jaxon was very proud, which made her feel that he was being nice to her because of his father. ra was badly hit by Rowena¡¯seback at her. It was painful that Rowena had grown homs and even knew the buttons to press to make ra upset but ra was going to make sure that Rowena knew her ce in this pack. ¡°I am not in a rush to get married but a few days is too much. Leave this pack now or we¡¯ll set your mother¡¯s house on fire with all of you inside it¡± she threatened, d to see how Rowena paled and shivered all together. Whereas Rowena recalled that Jaxon only at in her home, which rxed her mind. She asked softly, ¡°And you think you would go Scott free aher doing so?¡± ra folded her arms to her chest before responding, saying. ¡°For as long as no long can prove or link it to me, yes, I will go Scott free.¡± ¡°Well, good luck in your pursuit of the Alpha and what happened to the beta?¡± Rowena asked mockingly. She never had a normal childhood and was never used to all these shamanisms. ra realized how Rowena¡¯s words were couched in a dignified way. It was the air of a learned and dignified woman which made her to feel small before Rowena but how could she ept it? Lifting her head proudly, she said, ¡°My destiny is to be Luna. Whoever bes the Alpha must belong only to me,¡± The understanding sank in and Rowena could not help the bitterness surging through her. Charles rejected her for a woman who only cared about the title and positions. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Very interesting story Tell you friends to move out of the way¡± ¡°You did not think that we would just let you go like that right?¡± ra had an evil smirk in the corner of her lips whiles she spoke. Rowena was confused and slightly afraid. ra was evil and could do anything. She also had a crowd as friends who would do anything shemanded. Gracie might be there but the two of them would never be able to take down even one of the girls since they were far more advanced in training than they. Rowena shivered at the thought of what ra had nned for her. ¡°What are you saying?¡± she asked, trying to put on a mask ofvery, ra¡¯s gaze darkened whiles she let out, ¡°I got punished because of you and you have to pay.¡± Rowena froze andantly. How could she have known that ra was going to get even for the punishment meted to her at the training arena lor challenging Jakon because of Rowena? Gracie on the other hand, had faith in Jaxon. ¡°Then you will only get into a bigger trouble with the Alpha,¡± she said confidently, ra¡¯s gaze darkened. Sh itting her gaze between Rowena and Grace, she could not tell who she leathed the more. They were both omegas and yet, they had the respect and doting of the Alpha. How disgusting? ¡°Shut up! You punk! You think I don¡¯t see the way you look at Charles? Don¡¯t even think that you are free or ever could be ¡°So, do you want Charles or Jaxon? Rowena asked, confused by ra¡¯s promation. A so smile appeared at the corner of ra¡¯s lips, as she imagined being the Luna beside Jaxon. ¡°Until I be Luna, both Jaxon and Charles would only be for me.¡± Rowena nodded her head and pain shot through her chest but her face remained unreadable. As a doctor who also cheered her patients whether or not she was in a bad mood, this was nto difficult for her to do. ¡°Congrattions! Just let us through,¡± she requested but ra blocked her path, ring daggers at her, Chapti1-25 ¡°NO¡± As soon as the word leh ra¡¯s mouth, her friends began inching closer to her in slow steps like zombies. Rowena felt like her end hade and even Gracie knew it was toote to text Jason or anything of the sort. The bitch got them where they could not escape. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Luckily, the sound of a car distracted them and turning around, they saw their Alpha¡¯s car. Fear run through their veins and they began to take to their heels when an angry roar stopped them, ¡°If you run, you shall be banished.¡± They stopped in their tracks and began to walk back to their previous positions, this time slowly. Jaron fecated his gaze on Rowena after stepping down from his car and only after ensuring that there were no scars or patches, did he breathe out relieved and asked, ¡°Why did you run away when it was my duty to cop you off?¡± ra and her friends were shocked by Jaxon¡¯s words. It meant that he had chased her down here because she left the packhouse without asking him to drop her off. Jason did not also seem to care that ra and her friends were still there and spoke as if only he and Rowena existed. For an Alpha who was known to be cold and distant, this dotting behavior seemed like a tabon. ¡°I just miss mum,¡± Rowena lied but she could not full an Alpha Jason said directly. ¡°You know it¡¯s not true Rowena lowered her head at his intense scrutinizing gaze which continuously made her to feel strange sparks. These sparks were not strange for which reason fear overrode the sensations she was feeling towards him. ¡°Since you are here, I can go now, right?¡± She was already walking away from him but so did he pull her gently by the hand. ¡°I will take you already promised you that for us long as you are here, you are under my protection. Please sit in the car,¡± he gestured before releasing her. Seeing how the girls stared at her with fire in their eyes, Rowena felt like her legs were too heavy to move. ¡°I¡¯m used to walking. She was rejecting Him again but how could he allow this time? ¡°Please don¡¯t start.¡± Rowena recalled everything ra did to her before, then the current threat. Everything was because of Jason so how could she endanger her mother and Gracie because of this whole charade? ¡°it¡¯s just that, the further you are away from me, the better my safety. The Luna there does not want any woman around you or Charles, Rowena blurted out and began walking towards the car with Grace. Send Gift Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Gracie was smiling from ear to ear. For a moment, she thought that Rowena was going to be diplomatic like she used to but this proved otherwise. ra paled instantly. Rowena was no longer the timid girl they thought her to be. She meant to put them into trouble and that was exactly what she did. From the way Jaxon¡¯s eyes bumed with rage, ra and her friends sensed trouble and there was nothing they could do about it. ¡°Alpha, the things she said are not true.¡± Jaxon¡¯s expression changed at her words whites his brows raised, ¡°56, tell me the truth.¡± ra bit her lips hard enough to draw blood. ¡®Rowena, if Ie of out this, you are dead, I swear, you are dead¡¯ ra vowed to herself before going on to say. ¡°We only came to wee her to the pack.¡± ra¡¯s eyes lit at how fast she conjured a lie and continued with it. ¡°Yes, and I said that she¡¯s pretty but she can¡¯t be Luna. Then she said of course, I¡¯m prettier and should be the Luna. There was nothing more to it, just a friendly that,¡± she concluded with shimmering eyes, internally praising herself foring up with such a perfect excuse. Jaxon¡¯s mind was already made up by what Rowena had said. He mindlinked all the omegas on the pack. ¡°For one month, none of you are doing chores in the pack. Rest as much as you want. They were surprised but could not respond before the mindlink cut. Jaxon stared at ra and said calmly, goddess knows how hard he tried to calm his demon and not slit each of their throats instantly. ¡°You and your friends are arge number. You all shall perform chores assigned to Omegas for one month and none of you should be seen near the training arena during this period.¡± The girls paled instantly. Not training for one month would push them behind their peers and to do omega¡¯s chores? Jaxon might be kidding. Those girls were the hottest and most irresistible in the pack. They would just have to show a little pity on their faces and Jaxon would let them go. They went down on their knees begging. When Jaxon was about to turn around and go since he already passed a decree, one of the girls began to confess. She was not one who like ra but was forced to tag along, for which reason she did not have a choice than to participate. To take up omegas¡¯ responsibility for something she was forced to do was something she did not want to do. ¡°Alpha please. It¡¯s ra. She forced us toe.¡± Jaxon stopped in his walk and turned around. Seeing that she got the Alpha¡¯s attention, the girl went on to exin whiles ra looked on, wide eyed, ¡®Such a betrayal, she said in her mind. ¡°After I get through this, I will deal with her,¡± ra muttered under her breath. ¡°She threatened that if we did not, she was going to tell Charles to banish us for not being loyal pack members,¡± she continued to say. Being banished was tantamount to being sent out join the rogues or to live a life of exile, No one wanted to be a rogue ¡°What else?¡± Jaxon asked, realizing theplexity of the matter. He thought before that these girls only liked to please ra but was just realizing now that things were not the way he thought them to be. *She said that only she deserves to be Luna and until then, both you and Charles must belong only to her,¡± the girl revealed with th her eyes lowered. The remaining girls including ra looked at her like a betrayal, wanting to get the opportunity to rip her throat apart from her body. ¡°Anyone else wants to say something?¡± Jaxon asked again. He was so calm, so as not to scare them, though his insides were burning and Jax was forcing to take over. The more secrets they revealed about ra, the better. It was also a sad realization that ra had not Changed from eight years ago when she made that dirty move on Jason. His warning was enough to keep her away and she could only wish for him to be hers. Sadly, wishes were not horses. The rest of the girls were afraid of ra but another one feared the Alpha more than she feared the daughter of a gamma. When she spoke, some of the remaining girls thought she was weak minded, whiles the rest thought that she was bold. ¡°Alpha, she told us to burn down Rowena¡¯s mothers house in the middle of the night when everyone was asleep, if Rowena did not leave the pack this night Jaxon¡¯s gaze darkened and belo looked scary but at the moment, he struggled to take dominium back from Jax who was ready to give ra and the remaining girls the most painful death there was. ¡°What else?¡± Jag swallowed tightly and asked. The more evidence he gathered, the better for him. The girl excitedly continued in her confession since the Alpha/was interested. ¡°She also said that if we don¡¯tply or tell on her, our houses would be burned down.¡± ¡°And you agreed to do as she said?¡± Jaxon asked the third girl who fearfully lowered her head from his hot gaze. She fidgeted with her fingers before saying ¡°Alpha, we did not have a choice, ra has always been in charge. If you offend her, you will be in trouble.¡± ¡°What kind of trouble? Jaxon wanted to know everything and was d to have convinced Rowena to wait in the car where she did not hear all these. He might not know Rowena for long but was most certain that she was a woman with dignity who would not want to live in a pack where all these were nned against her, it would be like living in the belly of danger, *Thest time one of the girl¡¯s disobeyed her, she nted wollsbane in her room and locked her there. The girl almost died.¡± Jaxon could not help but re at ra upon hearing this part of her wicked character. He was also interested in whichever girl had gone through this ordeal in the hands of the tyrant called ra. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± w 11:32 Chapter 26 ¡°It¡¯s me. Alpha A timid girl walked to the middle as if she was afraid of ra.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Jason asked again. In another sense, he felt like a failure for not being able to protect his pack members from the likes of ra. How could she terronte women like this? Jaxon was furious, Clydously, she had a lot of support from most of the women around, judging from the determined looks on their faces. ¡°We can¡¯t recall everything Alpha, some were done a very, very long time ago but some of these girls are her supporters. They love to do evil with her whiles some of us are forced, the timid girl said, ¡°Who are ra¡¯s best friends?¡± Javan asked. It was time to separate the weeds from the chall The girls were in a dilemma, as they recalled that no punishment was meted out to them when they egg stoned Rowena. As such, the remaining girls remained unafraid. The Beta would stand up for them if ra went to report to him. They rased their hands and ra smiled because she still had majority ¡°Move to her side,¡± Jaxon said calmly. They moved proudly to ra¡¯s side, knowing that those three girls would be in trouble with rater. Ouch! They could not imagine the punishment ra was going to melt out to them Jaxon said to the other two plus the timid girl, ¡°From tocay, be of good behavior. We have rules. Fanyone threatens you to do anything you know is not right, the warriors are there and if they don¡¯t help,e to me The right person would have been Charles or Jaxon¡¯s Luna but since he did not have a Luna yet and Charles could not be trusted with matters involving ra, he had to deal with it himself ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± the three girls is chorused. ¡°Go to your various homes or workces now or dont you have work?¡± Jaxon asked. ¡°It¡¯s break time, Alpha.¡± After the partnership with Luna Zemra to have the coffee processing factory at the Snow Mountain pack from eight years ago, there were lots of businesses. Jason could not wait to take Rowena around them all to her. He discharged the three girls, ¡°Alright, you can leave The three girls began to leave when ra and her friends began to follow. As usual, standing by ra was the greatest gift and nothing could be done to them. Once again, they had won or so it felt before Jaxon¡¯s deep voice rang behind them, ¡°Except you, ra and your friends.¡± Send Gift Comment 2,2Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ra trose, her nails digging into her palms. Just when she thought about how she was going to deal with the group of betrayals when she reached her office, Jason had to stop her whiles the traitors left. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Alpha, did you say something?¡± Jaxon gazed at her impassively, saying, ¡°You can tell that the job of thousands of omegas would be done by the eighteen of you. I suggest you start now!¡± Tears began to rain down the faces of the girls but when they saw that ra stood unafraid and just in a daze, they quickly wiped their tears with hope. Jaxon could be the Alpha but he had no right to punish ra when she was dating the Beta. As expected of the girls, ra¡¯s eyes rolled to the back. She mindlinked Charles, Please, your brother has punished me and my friends to do the job of an omega There was no response when the mindlink disconnected. ra tried again and again but Charles had blocked her ess to him, just like that. They saw Jason¡¯s eyes roll to the back, not knowing who he was mindlinking. Seeing that ra was not making headway as expected of her, the girls knelt and begged except ra, who could still not believe that she was being punished ruthlessly because of Rowena. Twenty warriors came out of the bushes, startling the girls as Jaxon said calmly. ¡°These girls would be working for one month in ce of the omegas in the pack. Your duty is to make sure that none of them escape until the one month is over. You also have to make sure that no omega does any work in the pack and these girls shall be excepted from training for one month. They shall work for seventeen hours a day, with fifteen minutes break each to have their breakfast, lunch and supper.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this Jaxon!¡± ra yelled, She was so raged that she forgot her manners but before Jaxon could deal with her, one of the warriors pped her hard. ¡°How dare you address our Alpha like that?¡± ra was seeing stars. Jaxon stared at her coldly and said, ¡°the next time you disrespect me like this, I will increase your punishment to two months.¡± ¡°Charles will save me. Charles would not let me do it,¡± ra sald confidently. Her worse crime was egg-stoning Rowena and she was able to get away with it so how could get punished for something she plotted and had not even effected? She had no idea that Jaxon hadpiled all her punishments from the pardons she received bebre. ¡°You think so?¡± Jaxon raised her brows and asked. ra¡¯s cheeks were still burning from the p with her eyes still blurry. She had no idea that most of the warriors loathed her because of how she looked down on most of them. This was their perfect revenge and they were ready to ensure that she did as commanded by the Alpha. Jaxon mindlinked Charles and Said, ¡°Moet me on the way to the omega¡¯smunity. It was not long before Charles came out of the bushes. Jaxon could only conclude that he had gone for a run and spoke. *This time Charles, your woman¡¯s crimes are unpardonable. She crossed the line.¡± ¡°What happened, Alpha?¡± Charles asked politely. He could call Jaxon by his name but during days when faced with ra, he did it to spite her since she was only in love with titles. ¡°She asked her group of friends to burn down Rowena¡¯s house with everyone in it if she did not leave the pack now.¡± Charles could feel his heart bleed upon hearing that someone was forcing Rowena to leave but his expression remained nk as he asked, ¡°so what is the punishment?¡± ¡°For one month, the omegas would rest whiles this group of women would take over their jobs.¡± Charles frowned with dismay, ra was already excited. See, Jaxon, Charles would not allow you to punish me for nning anything against Rowena,¡± she thought to herself ¡°Alpha, why have you becopre so weak?¡± Charles asked calmly, ra was double excited. Charles would never let her do an omega¡¯s job, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jaxon¡¯s eyes widened threateningly, Charles realized that he misunderstood. HeThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. exined with the same calmness, ¡°What I mean is two months should be the minimum.¡± Jaxon was shocked but did not show it. After all, he had already threatened to fight Charles till death for Rowena¡¯s sake. However, to double the punishment when one month was already too much, Jaxon could not help but feel suspicious. Did Charles intend to ept Gracie as his mate or was he nning to woo Rowena? Jaxon could only n to be more vignt of Charles. ¡°Charles!¡± ra yelled, her eyes brimming with tears. Her friends had all turned pale and did not try to wipe the tears cascading down their cheeks. If they had known, they would have joined the three girls who were now free. Charles stared at ra nkly. If only she knew the things, he nned for her. ¡°ra, I told you before that no one was above the rules. The Alpha almost killed me when I said something negative about Rowena. Please, I don¡¯t want to die soon and, in this pack, no one is above the Alpha¡¯sw.¡± ra lost all hope as Jaxon dered, ¡°two months it is,¡± Aher that, he walked to the car without looking back. Charles only shrugged before going back into the woods. Jaxon drove past ra and her friends whiles the warriors already took action, dividing the work for them. Some omegas had gathered around to watch the daughters of higher ranking wolves doing chores like clearing bushes which was originally done but the omegas alone. They would also have to go and clean the houses of the highest-ranking pack members. The omegas could not evenugh because Chapter-27 they feared the Alpha greatly. If he could punish high rank pack members like this, then what would happen if the omegas were at fault? ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Gracic could not help asking when they drove past the girls who looked like they were going to pee into their designer pants. ¡°They will do the job of omegas two months.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Rowena¡¯s eyes almost fell out of the sockets when she asked. She also could not help but fear the man beside her. He was so ruthless but, in a sense, ra and her friends deserved it. ¡°I gave a month but ra still thought that Charles carried a greater power than me so she called him and sadly, he called me weak and made it two.¡± A scoff leht Rowena¡¯s mouth and though she tried to hide it, Jaxon saw it and felt proud. She could walk with her head high from today because after two months, ra would never be the same again. She would never walk with her head lifted because Jaxon and his brother Charles, broke her for good. She would have a taste of how it felt to be an omega. When they reached Alice¡¯s house, Jaxon had lunch with them before leaving. Since his father was fine, he would begin his pursuit tomorrow. Thirty minutes after he left, a knock was heard on the door. Rowena went to get it, freezing at the sight of Charles. ¡°Rowena, we have to talk,¡± he said seriously. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Whereas at the pack house by the time Jason retumed, there was a crowd waiting for him which Alpha Clinton was trying to address. No one expected toe and meet with the old Alpha since the average time anyone saw him outside ¨¹he this was a year ago but the man looked well and strong, they wondered if he had recovered for long and did not bother toe out. When Jaxon arrived and saw they were the parents of the girls he punished, he told his father, ¡°I will handle it Most people who were surprised to see the old Alpha in good health once again, wanted to ask but decided to first talk about the issue at hand since Jason was there to address the matter by himself As soon as he took his position beside his father, one of the middle-aged men chiled, ¡°Alpha, you punished my daughter ra¡¯s father said. He was among the most respected ga mmas in the pack and exhumed great authority butpared to the Alpha, he had to shrink even if he was older than Jaxon. An unweing aura apanied Jason as he addressed the man in front of him ¡°She caused it. We are all bound by rules.¡± Before ra¡¯s father could speak again, another parent spoke. He spoke humbly, aspared to ra¡¯s father. ¡°Alpha please, the punishment is too much.¡± Jaxon¡¯s gaze darkened. Too much? If I had not arrived in time and they sent Rowena away or burnt her alive, what would you have said?¡± Anger, swelled inside Jaxen as he thought to himself but subtly remained calm to all their pleadings. ¡°With all due respect, you can help her if you think that she can¡¯t do it¡± Indirectly, he was telling the Ether to join her daughter to take the punishment. ra¡¯s father was upset since he was the highest among the people gathered at the frontage of the packhouse. None of their wives were there, just the lathers. ¡°You know that these girls are of noble birth. They have never experienced the harsh side of lile and this would break them,¡± ra¡¯s father pointed out and Jason nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly what I want¡± Jaxon felt that if they experienced how the omegas worked, they would respect them next time. Those of noble birth in the pack were too hastile to the amegas which had to change. It was never in their hands to be born into an omega family and there was no way to change that. if they were going to live with it, then the attitude of every pack member was needed to make it happen.. ¡°Please Alpha, there should be a way, another parent pleaded but Jaxon was unmoved, standing his ground. ¡°There is none.¡± He turned to ra¡¯s father and said, ¡°Your daughter deserves tople punishment for challenging my authority but this is my mercy towards her. Please don¡¯t let me change my mind.¡± Hearing what ra had done, her father, instantly removed the proud fa?ade whiles he pleaded, ¡°Alpha please, they are equally park members and should not be treated this way¡± *Do you know what they did?¡± Jamon raised his brows and asked, annoyed that being punished to clean the pack was too extreme. ¡°No,¡± most of the parents shook their heads and spoke. There were eighteen of them, each ane representing their daughter. go back and ask them, Jaxon shrugged and turned around, He knew they were telling lies. Dealing with the middle aged and elderly was the most difficult because no matter the authority you carried, they still saw you as a child. Jaxon was determined to prove them wrong ¡°I did. My daughter said they bullied Rowena and her friend a little so this punishments too much for such a small crime,¡± one of the fathers confessed. Jaxon stopped, smiled and turned around. His smile was loaded with bitter emotions threatening to fall like rain. ¡°Did she also tell you that they threatened Rowena to leave the pack right now or burn down her house with her and her family in it?¡± Jason asked with a sinister grin which made her father shiver at hearing what ra and her friends had nned against Rowena again. He felt that the omegamunity was no longer safe for Rowena. The parents lowered their heads nervously upon seeing the furious countenance of Alpha Clinton. They could not stand the middle-aged man¡¯s disappointed and dark gaze, thereby turning back to Jaxan and saying. ¡°Alpha, you can¡¯t take such words seriously. They most probably were just trying to threaten her,¡± one of the parents said in his daughter¡¯s defense. As a parent, he knew that what his daughter did was wrong but the victim was just an omega for which reason the weight of the crime did not matter to them. Jaxon seemed to be well prepared for them. ¡°I also recall that those were the same girls who egg-stored Rowena for which reason she left the pack eight years ago.¡± ¡°Omegas are upid to such lives,¡± ra¡¯s father countered, making Jaxon frowned as he addressed the middle-aged man directly. ¡°You and your daughter have the same mind. You are joining them in their punishment¡± The middle-aged manughed. Then he looked jaar in the eyes and said, ¡°You can¡¯t punish me. I am a ga mma ¡°No one is above the Alpha, and he has the right to punish anyone, Alphia Clinton chimed. He had heard enough to understand what had happened again and if Jaxon saw it suitable to add the father to the daughter¡¯s crime, he was in full support of it Beads of sweal formed on the face of ra¡¯sther. If the Apha and the old Alpha were in agreement, then who would speak for him and what would happen to him after hepleted the punishment? He would lose his respect frantically. He could not think of asking Charles for help since ra had already told him that Charles submitted to his elder brother and asked her to obey and take the punishment. ¡°Alphia Clinton please, tell your son to be considerate. It¡¯s okay. Let the girlsplete their punishment by themselves, ra¡¯s father gave up but Jason did not intend to make it easy on him, thereby insisting, ¡°No, you are joining them because you have a toxic mine¡± Alpha Clinton had already called one of his warriors and instructed, Chapter 25 ¡°Send him to where the girls are being punished.¡± ¡°Alpha Clinton and Jaxon, this is not fair. Rowena is just an omega,¡± ra¡¯s father pleaded but the old Alpha was even more upset by the utterance and revealed, ¡°That omega also saved my life. Something none of the doctors of high rank and even from other prestigious packs could do.¡± The news was like summer in the middle of winter, Completely unexpected. ¡°Rowena?¡± The parents chorused in an unbelievable tone when Alpha Clinton corrected them by saying. ¡°Doctor Rowena¡± Back at the Omega¡¯smunity, Rowena was still stunned by the person standing in front of her door. Row run to the back of her mind, refusing to offer any help. She leathed Charles and could not stand him for even a second. Charles did not expect to be received and seeing the stunned look on Rowena¡¯s face, it was a great confirmation for which he said, ¡°You can let me in or we can talk outside¡± ¡°Outside it is,¡± Rowena quickly said, afraid that he might harm her if they spoke inside. What if he was here to avenge ra? What if he only tried to make Jaxon feel that he was on his side whiles he secretly revenged? Howena could never trust Charles in this life or the next one. His next words made her to reconsider her first choice. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk, into to the woods.¡± ¡°No! Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Rowena quickly changed her mind. ¡®Into the woods? What if he kills me and feeds by body parts to vultures? No one would know! Charles discerned her fears by how nervous she was, as his guilt i It increased tremendously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rowena, I have no intention to harm you.¡± Rowena bit her lips to suppress her rage whiles she asked, ¡°Do you expect me to believe that?¡± ¡°No.¡± Charles quickly agreed whiles Rowena asked again, ¡°So, what do you have to say?¡± At least he admitted and agreed that she did not trust him so her fears were suppressed, ¡°Can we sit?¡± Charles asked aher Rowena ushered him into the room. He has never been to any of the omegas houses but could say that the house was cute, if not too cute for an omega. He contemted if Jaxon had been involved in the changes of this house. ¡°Okay¡± Rowena said before offering him a seat in the living room. They sat opposite each other and Charles was the first to break the silence. ¡°Look,¡± he started when he saw Gracie and got confused. The bond was pulling him towards Gracie but another one was pulling him towards Rowena and he felt like the moon goddess was punishing him. There was no way he could say the things he wanted when his second chance mate was staring at him like that ¡°Please let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Rowena turned around and saw Gracie before the understanding settled at how ufortable Charles became but Gracie smiled at her and nodded her head so Rowena followed Charles outside the house. He began walking towards the wood but Rowena was afraid so she said, ¡°we can talk here. It¡¯s only us.¡± Charles seemed to be lost in deep thought and agreed. ¡°Sorry, I mean, sorry for what I did to you right years ago.¡± ¡°Okay. So, you can go now?¡± Rowena raised her brows and spoke Charles let out a bitter smile. Eight years ago, Rowena looked into his eyes with affection and expectation. Today, she stared at him with loath and determination, there was no trace of the naive Rowena who used to clean the packhouse in there. Only if Charles could turn back the hands of time or if he had known ra¡¯s true colors earlier. ¡°Rowena, I¡¯m really sorry. I should not have allowed ra to do all that she did to you and I should not have said those mean things before and after rejecting you.¡± There was so much pain and remorse in his eyes, as he tried to stifle the tears that wanted to fall from his eyes. His words broke her then but his repentance healed her wounds and she began to see the brighter side of everything that happened to her. *Thanks to you, I¡¯m now a doctor. If not, I would have remained as nothing¡± Charles let out a sad smile upon realizing that she still had that soft heart which was so pure and forgiving. He took a step close to her and pleaded, even though he knew he did not deserve it. ¡°Please give me the chance to make it right.¡± Rowena stiffened. ¡°How?¡± She asked, ufortable by the way his eyes shone towards her. Thest time she saw that look in his eyes was eight years ago and it was only towards ra, Charles understood her reservations but there was also determination in his eyes. ¡°I still feel a connection to you. We can start over?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Rowena faze and it was as if her lungs stopped receling oxygen. Did she just hear Charles saying that he wanted her back? Now she was certain that he was in for a revenge. He was just here to avenge ra, Her pare chilled and the airs around them turned awkward and ufortable. ¡°you are here to mack me, aren¡¯t you? You want to set me up for Jaxon to think that I am a loose or had woman because you see that he cares for me,¡± Rowena said directly but Charles was shocked by the way she misinterpreted everything. ¡°No, Rowena!¡± He paused, as he searched the right words to put his message across. ¡°I have no such intention, I just want to make things right. You were my destined mate For a moment, Rowers wanted to regret forgiving him but now, she was at a loss. The fact remained that she and Charles could never be together. Even if Jaxon was not her second chance mate, she never intended to ever give him a second chance. Her forgiveness, remarkably, was for her healing. and not for him. She passed out after healing Alpha Cintar because of the bitterness and pain she carried in her heart but if she allowed it to po, she would healpletely and only be stronger than she imagined. ¡°That bond is already broken¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t love my brother. I saw the way you looked at me when our bond was not broken. It¡¯s not the same way you look at my brother though he ims you to be his second chance mate.¡± Rowena knew it was true but internally, she only put up such fa?ade to protect her poor heart from being broken again. It was easier to live with rejection when there was no expectation from the other party. ¡°I have been rejected before so how do you expect me to have hopes?¡± Charles smiled atte, seeing an advantage. ¡°Won¡¯t it be better you allow me to carry away the pan since I was the one who inflcted it?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rowena smiled but it did not reach her eyes. She asked, ¡°What happens to your special ra? Rowena was not interested but thought it wise to use the opportunity to find things out for the sake of Gracie. The poor girl has been worried and Rowena understand her letter than anyone else. Charles¡± revtion shocked her but also made her happy. ¡°I never mated with ss and I never marked her. We only shared kisses.¡± Rowena smiled. ¡°Good to know.¡± Charles felt that she was pleased with the news and would ept him back so he moved to the next step, ¡°Please Rowena,¡± Charles held her hand and pleadingly looked into her eyes but she pulled it away quickly and said, ¡°The bond is already broken so let¡¯s respect it. I forgive you anyways¡± Rowena was happy for Gracie. Since Charles and ra had not mated, she saw hope for her best friend. It was the reason why she was happy but Charles did not know that and would never know ¡°You are not going to ept my brother, are you?¡± Charles asked with mixed feelings. He did not know if he could ever get over this new bond but felt but it would be casier Jaxon did not have Rowena and did not unt her to Charles¡¯s face. If it happened that way, then he could stand the change. ¡°If you rejected me, then why should be ept me?¡± Rowena asked with ssy eyes. Jason was stronger, more attractive and wiser than Charles. He was also ruthless but could also be very soft. When he gives you his attention, you could feel as il you were walking on stars. There was no man like Jaxon and she was just a lowly omega. After being rejected by a beta, how could a man like Jaxon ept her? When Charles realized that Rowena was afraid for which reason, she kept avoiding Jaxon, he smird inwardly. It was good that she felt that way. It would give him the time win her back His lips stretched and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up Rowena, am ready to do anything to make you mine like we were meant to be in the beginning¡± A scowl formed on Rowena¡¯s face whiles responded, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t go hark to my vomit.¡± Charles¡¯ smile deepened. He cursed himself internally for not having seen before, what a beautiful woman she was. Now he knew the reason why ra hated Rowena from the beginning. She saw Rowena¡¯s beauty and felt both jealous and afraid, ¡°Well, that would change Charles said and began walking deeper into the woods. Rowena lurred around and run home. As soon as she saw Gracie, she hugged her tightly and geld, ¡°You are right. He stilviants me, we have to leave now! Gracie lost her glow instantly. She was well prepared and nning towards her one week, A lot of things could happen and since Rowena assured her of not taking Qharles back, she had hopes that things would change between them. it did not fear good that Rowena confirmed her thoughts about how Chades felt about her but considering Gracie¡¯s promise to Jason, she could not help Rowena to escape again. The poor guy might just die of a linken heart. ¡°Row, how can we leave just like that? We still have a few days.¡± Whiles Gracie spoke, she was sending a message on her phone. Rowena was busy going up and about stulting and carrying they things she saw necessary for their journey since she wanted to leave with her mother and Gracie. ¡°It would only bring us trouble. The old Alpha is well so we don¡¯t have any business in this pack anymore, Rowena responded before her gaze settled on her mother, who looked dismayed by the sudden arrangement. The woman was shaking her head vehemently, showing her dislike for the Impromptu traveling ¡°Mun, please let¡¯s leave. ra threatened to burn down this house,¡± Rowena tugged her mother¡¯s an n whiles she pleaded but Alice was not moved in- the least, saying confidently, 10 11:33 Chapter 29 ¡°The old Alpha said we were wee to live in the pack house.¡± ¡°Gracie told you¡± Rowena was a little disappointed but also understood that her mother had grown attached to Jaxon. As such, she turned to Grace, saying, ¡°if you want to stay, I won¡¯t force you but I am leaving¡± Rowena went inside and picked her duffle bag. There was not much to pack since she did not bring a lot of things and the two women refused to go with her. Just as she reached the entrance, her face hit a hand chest and she stumbled at the unexpected intrusion, Her moist paze met with Jaxon¡¯s dark ones as he asked in a strangely intimidating tone, ¡°where are you going?¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Jaxon was in the middle of dispersing the crowd of parents gathered in front of the pack house when his phone beeped. Howena is leaving. Charles was here and must have upset her His pare darkened dangerously, as he read the text message from Gracie. Instantly, he mindlinked Charles to meet him before saying to his father, ¡°Dad, I have to take care of something.¡± The old Alpha did not stop him, sensing that it might involve Rowena. Anything involving Rowena was top priority so he did not refuse as Jaxon went to sit inside his car. Without pulling on the seat belt, he began to drive towards the omegasmunity. ra and his friends had begun working and at the same time, he saw Charles hastening to the packhouse and stopped the car. He got down from his car and meeting Charles, he punched him in the face before kicking him in the stomach. He raped, ¡°I told you Charles, I wamed you.¡± Charles did not try to fight back. The only person who would make his brother so crazy was Rowena, He retorted, ¡°If you are so sure, then why are you afraid?¡± Jason had lost his mind for the fact that whiles he tried to take things slowly, his brother went quickly ahead and messed things up for him. ¡°I will kill you and I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Jason snarled. Everyone watched, no one understanding what was going on between the Alpha and the Beta who were also brother. Charles¡¯s face burned and his stomach ached from the beating but a smile lined his face. ¡°I will dly die if that would make her happy but I will not fight back¡± Jaxon pushed him hard at the deration, he stumbled but did not fall. He echoed as he allowed Jax to take over, except that he did not shift. ¡°If you want to die, die like a man. Fight me like a man,¡± Jason demanded but Charles humbly refused. It would be better for him that he was killed by his brother than for the news to be that he died in a fight against his brother. ¡°I am not stupid. You are my elder brother. You are also the Alpha Iwill still be defeated anyways. Jaxon punched him in the face again when his phone beeped again. She is leaving now! It was from Gracie. Jaxon gritted his teeth and said before running back to his car, ¡°thanks to you, she¡¯s leaving¡± Charles paled, instantly remorse. It was so foolish of him to have gone to see Rowena when she had not settled down and not gotten over the past. Now he felt like a fool and understood the reason why Jaxon was so upset. If Rowena left now, Charles was sure to never see her again and that did not feel good as well. pointed out sternly. Rowena frowned a little but felt that she had to indeed undergo the pain of rejection again. It would be the only way to leave peacefully. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault of the moon goddess keeps ying us like chess.¡± Jaxon knew she was afraid of rejection but how else could he assure her that he needed her in his life and would rather die than to live without her? ¡°Rowena, I waited for you all this while and you want to leave again just like that? Then guess what? Laming with you. Get in the car and let¡¯s go.¡± His eyes emitted fire and she knew he was serious. He was going to leave his pack and follow her to Canada? ¡°You are insane.¡± Jakon pared into her eyes and she felt the passion and desine burning through it, realizing that she got it all wrong. She judged wrongly. Jason never meant to reject her. He was a man obsessed with from the very beginning and was not ashamed to admit it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m insane, but I don¡¯t care. I love you, Howena.¡± He was so close that she could feel his heart beat and he towered over her with his tall muscr for A tear dropped and slid down Rowena¡¯s cheek but she did not try to get away from him. She shook her head. ¡°No. You can¡¯t love me. I¡¯m still an omega and you are the Alpha. Her voice was thin but from the closeness, he heard it and his heart ached by her 1133 Chapter 30 utterance, Who said that an omega did not deserve to be loved? ¡°But you are also mine,¡± his voice had softened, as he gained back control from Jax. He could handle it from here. Howena¡¯s eyes glistened and she shook her head. ¡°I vowed to not make the same mistake I did before.¡± Jaxon¡¯s hand found its way around her small waist, as he pulled her closer to his chest. She did not pull away nor try to fight it. It felt just right and she could be her insides bing hotter and hotter. He spoke so softly, only the two of them heard it. ¡°It was never your mistake. You did not ask for it and neither did L* Rowena agreed this time but it was too sudden. She was afraid of rejection before but realizing that he never intended to reject her from the very beginning, it was all too much for her to take. If she epted the band and was marked by him, then she would have to ept the responsibility of the Luna as well. It also meant that she could not leave for Canada anymore. ¡°I need time.¡± ¡°We can work within the one week you gave but you just can¡¯t leave before then no matter what,¡± Jaxon warned her seriously. She nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Alright, one week it is.¡± Jaxon¡¯s heart felt at peace once again and his fears died. His grip loosened around her waist as he said, ¡°And that is all I want. Tomorrow after training. 1 am taking you around the pack and you can¡¯t refuse,¡± he said softly, cing a demand. Rowena smiled awkwardly of the fact that this mighty man washers. She shook her head, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s just one week anyway.¡± ¡°We shall see about that,¡± Jaxon muttered under his breath before he turned around and left after texting Gracie, thanks a lot. I will help you to win your mate over, ¡°Thanks, Jaxon, Gracie texted back. Gracie stepped out of the room with Alice after Jaxon leht. She hugged Rowena and said, ¡°Row, I¡¯m very sorry¡± Rowena hugged her back and buried her face in the croak of her neck. ¡°I am very angry but I also hate to admit it that you are right¡± Gracie smiled and hugged her tighter, asking ¡°So, you aren¡¯t leaving anymore?¡± Rowena did not know what to expect and did not also know if she could face the challenges ahead. It was easy for her to be adoctor in Canada but managing a pack beside Jaxon would be a different ball game altogether. will keep to my word. Let¡¯splete the one week, she smiled and spoke after pulling away. Gracie was excited, hoping that Jaxon would be able to make Rowena stay after the one week. Especially when Rowena added and said. ¡°Charles never mated nor marked ra. The furthest they went was kissing¡± Gracie hugged her again, this time tighter. ¡°Ah, Row, thanks a lot for telling me this. I feel a whole lot better.¡± That night when they retired to bed, Rowena was shocked when she woke up in a familiar room, on a familiar bed beside a familiar person but had no idea of how she got there. Send Gi Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 It was midnight when Thea woke up from her sleep. A light shone on her and she felt strange and desperate. Looking to her side, Grace was sleeping soundly. Feeling, as if something was wrong with her mam, she went to check, seeing the woman sleeping soundly like she had all the peace in the world. Rowena felt like a different power took control of her body and she tried to mach her welt, Row, who seemed distant and she had no idea the reason why she felt that way. A light shone from the window and she got so curious, she went out to see what it was about. Everywhere around her was dark as the other omegas lived a few blocks away. Having lived in this pack for so long before leaving, she was not afraid of the dark. She went back to check on Gracie, feeling as if she was in a dreand but everything felt real and Gracie was sound asleep. Rowena contemted on waking Gracie before deciding not to. The light seemed to be pulling her towards it in ways she could not understand. It was as if it knew her and was somehow sending her a silent message. The more she followed the light, the further it went. She could not recall how long it took but it brought her to a familiar ce. The guards were doring since everywhere was quiet and as the light shone on the door handle, she opened it. The brightness of the light reduced to that of a dot wher it settled on another door handle aher she had followed the light upstairs As soon as she opened the door, she did not see the light anymore. Feeling fatigued for walking for so long, sheid on the bed to continue her sleep. Rowena was shocked when she woke up in a familiar room, on a familiar bed beside a familiar person but had no idea of how she got ther The more she tried to think about how she got there, she would be met by a terrible headache. She saw that her feet were covered in dirt which had stained the white bedsheet and felt guilty, she tried to clean it. ¡°Our mate! He looks so handsome even in his sleep, how coped in her mind. Rowena was ted that she was not alone but that did not allow her fears to dwindle in the least whiles she effortlessly tried to remove the stains without waking Jason. She was d to be in her nighte, which was not transparent. ¡°How did we pet here!¡¯ Rowena asked Bow ¡°You don¡¯t know? How would !? Row responded in a cheeky tone, upset that Rowena did not feel excited about being with their mate. Rowena was even more confused as she had no idea how she got to this room. Just as she was about to run out after the fruitless effort of getting the stains out which did not work, a strong arm wrapped tightly around her before Jason frowned and opened his eyes. He was reaching out for a pillow and was surprised to have wrapped his arms around a person. ¡°Rowena, what are you doing here?¡± His eyes squinted a little whiles he asked. Excitement was already grawing him with the suspicion that Rowena had epted him for which reason she was in his room before Jax took over. ¡°Our mate, she sleep walked in here, I saw her, Jax said in his mind. Jaxon smirked whiles he stared at her blushed cheeks before the dirt at the foot of the bed and under her feet, confirming that Jax was indeed right. -Should I nightfully say that you miss me?¡± Jason smiled and asked, not letting her know what Jax had revealed to him, Rowena was tongue tied, not knowing what to say ¡°L.sorry, I don¡¯t know how I got here,¡± she stammered. Jaxon lifted himself to a sitting position and coned behind her ears, ¡°Perhaps its fate. What if you arrived in Canada and found yourself in my room the next day ha?¡± Rowena could feel her stomach giddy by the closeness and she began to feel a strange sensation between her thighs, seeing Jaxon¡¯s well sculptured body. He was just in his boxers, looking so eatable, her cheeks flushed red. ¡°How do I know that you did not kidnap and bring me here?¡± Bowena used him with a frown, ont meaning to upset him and was d to see him ¡°I can never do something demeaning and you know it.¡± ¡°I have to go,¡± Howena stood up from the bed and spoke. She wanted to change the sheets for him but the more she stayed close to him, the more the walls she bult argund her heart began to break slowly. Jakon grimaced when she moved away. He wanted her close to him every second and feared the reason why she still wanted to run away from him. ¡°Did you forget our date? Change up. It starts after training,¡± he reminded her, making her to stop in her tracks. Turning around, Rowena forced a smile and said. ¡°Mom and Gracie would be worned¡± Jaxon stood up and walked over to her, ¡°I will send Charles to get Gracie to training and exin things to mom¡± This was the time for hins to keep the promise he made to Gracie, knowing that Charles would not refuse his onder. Rowena shook her head reluctantly. ¡°What if Charles.¡± she paused, swallowed tightly and continued, ¡°Charles does not wa ¡°And he does not want ra too,¡± Jaxon pointed out to liowena¡¯s shock. ¡°How do you know?¡± She asked curiously, looking everywhere but his face or sculptured chest. 11 he was seducing her, it was working perfectly but Jawol? had no intention of doing so and he did not see the reed to cover up in front of his mate when all pack members have seen him naked before. Aber shahing from wolf form, they were always naked so it was not a big deal. 11:33 Chapter 31 Rowena only felt difort because of her omega origin. She never got to traini with other pack members for which reason she treasured her nakedness and was constantly shy, ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure but the way he treats her is different from before. I know that Gracle is his second chance mate too so it would be good for them to spend time together or don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jason asked when he saw that she was still confused. Her lips thinned and she agreed, ¡°I think you are right.¡± ¡°Good. Dress up for training. You can shower when we get back,¡± Jaxon said and headed out of the room, still in his boxer shots. Rowena was reluctant so Jaxon added, ¡°of course, I will excuse you¡± He was a little dismayed when he saw the relief in her eyes but soon got over it. This was where she belonged and the goddess seemed to be working in his favor too. If not, for what other reason would he wake up to see Rowena in his mom? Subtly, he prayed the Moon goddess would keep sending her over. Jason knocked on Charles¡¯s door but did not wait for a response before entering Surprisingly, ra was lying beside Charles so Jaxon frowned and turned to leave. He expected Charles to have leant his lesson and be responsible by now. int what do you want?¡± Charles¡¯s voice caused Jason to halt but at the same time, he addressed someone else, ¡°ra, when and how did you get Jaxon realized that Charles had not brought ra himself but the bitch found her way there as always. She was the reason why Jaxon stopped going to Charles¡¯s room but after the attitude Charles shown these few days and coupled with ra¡¯s punishment, he thought that things had changed. ra woke up drowsily, ¡°Charles, I¡¯m so tired. Let me sleep. We can talkter She closed her eyes and her breath evened out instantly. Charles gazed at Jaxon before getting off the bed in his pajamas. He was not used to wearing it before but when began to demand for intimacy, he felt the need to. Since they were not destined mates, it was very easy for him to resist her charms. Funny enough, he was the one who used to make the advances, for which ra constantly refused. During those times, Charles saw the way she stared at Jaxon during trainings and always wanting to be close to him. Gradually, he got over the desire to be intimate with her.. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Charles hastily walked up to Jaxon and asked. Jaxon pursed his lips for a while before saying. ¡°Rowena sleepwalked to my room so I was hoping you could get Gacie to training and exin the situation to her mom but I guess you are busy¡± Jaxon forced and smile and was about leaving when Charles said behind him, ¡°I will do it and ifN?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rowena sleepwalked to your room, why not move her to the packhouse?¡± Jaxon smiled dreamingly, ¡°I thought so before but with the likes of her around,¡± he gared at ra before adding, ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± Charles lowered his voice before saying to his brother, ¡°I need time,¡± Jaxon pursed his lips, wondering what his brother needed time for but thought to let him know,¡°I hope it¡¯s not toote Charles, I hope you learned your lesson.¡± 2/2 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 After Jason left, Charles stood for aplete minute in deep thought of what his brother had just said before he went to tap ra, ¡°Hey wake up. It¡¯s time for training.¡± ra responded without opening her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m exempted from training because of my punishment and I have chosen to clean the packhouse to be close to you,¡± She yawned. She was very tired after all the work she did yesterday. It was something she never did in her life before and those warriors were so mean, she thought of different ways to make them suffer when she became the Luna or the b¡¯s mate. ¡°Then you better start work because Omegas begin cleaning before everyone wakes up. Right now, everyone is awake and you are still sleeping Charles spoke in a caring tone, happy for ra¡¯s punishment. It would make it easy for him to spend time with Gracie since he had no intention of breaking up with ra yet Before ra could react, a knock was heard on the door and Charles went to get it. ¡°Good morning beta Charles, please is rs here?¡± one of the warriors asked Charles respectfully. Charles asked politely. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ~~ the p it¡¯s time for her to begin cleaning t ¡°There she is packhouse,¡± the warrior revealed, Charles smiled and stepped away from the door whiles telling the warrior, The warrior was surprised as he ambled to the bed, we did not believe that Charles would make it so easy for them to effect ra¡¯s punishment but since it had happened, he was ready to do his job, ¡°Miss ra, if you don¡¯t start working within the next five minutes, I would have te whip you or double your working hours.¡± ra¡¯s eyes snapped open instantly as she jolted and lifted herself from the bed. Seeing Charles changing into his training outfit, she run to him and pleaded, ¡°Charles I¡¯m so tired after all the work I did yesterday. Please tell him to allow me to rest Charles caressed her cheek and said lovingly, ¡°ra, how many times I¡¯m I supposed to tell you that the Alpha¡¯smand isw? I¡¯m sorry but there is nothing I can do. You saw how I was beaten by him yesterday right? I can never win against him in a fight so you just have to do as told¡± ra lowered her head sadly Charles was not as he used to be. He never stood up for her like he used to do before and now, even her father was cleaning the pack like a lowly omega. A ga mma was doing the work of an omega and Charles salc or did nothing about it. ra was not stu pid to not notice that her man hac changed or had he seen through her that the man she really wanted was his brother? ¡°Where are you going so carly? it¡¯s still an hour to training, she caressed his bare chest, not caring that the warrior was there. It was time to make it believable that she wanted Charles, so he¡¯d cont nue to defend her like old times. And I would love for you to stay with me for a while.¡± Charles removed her hand slowly, smiled and said, ¡°Jaxon sent me on an errand He is the Alpha and I can¡¯t refuse.¡± He pulled his shirt on as ra asked him, ¡°What kind of errand?¡± ¡°He asked me to drive Gracie to the training arena and pass a message to Rowena¡¯s mom,¡± Charles tied hisce whites he spoke. ra was s0 saddened that Charles was going to be with that woman alone. ¡°And you are going?¡± She asked with tear-filled eyes. Charles¡¯s countenance was saddened, feigning to be moved by her tears, ¡°A beta is supposed to do as his Alpha says, even when he does not agree to it,¡± he said, kissed her on the check and left her at the mercy of the warrior. The warrior checked the time of his wrist watch and said, ¡°Miss ra, you spent fifteen minutes instead of five so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to work for twenty minutes extra.¡± ra paled instantly but could not refuse, knowing that Charles would not be able to save her Suddenly, her eyes lit as she began to walk towards Alpha Clinton¡¯s room to begin cleaning, surprisedPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. to see the man in his training outfit. ¡°Good morning, Alpha!¡± ¡°ra, why are you here with a sweeping brush? The old Alpha asked. ra let out a wless smile, She needed ess to Alpha Clinton¡¯s room to check and see if she could get any information on Rowena to send her packing again. This time around, she would be so discreet about it that no one would know that she caused it. ¡°I was assigned to clean the packhouse so I will start from your room,¡± ra smiled and responded. Alpha Clinton stared at her emotionlessly and said, ¡°Forget my room, ra, do the others, and leave.¡± ra was dismayed about not having ess to the old Alpna¡¯s room but retreat was not an option at the moment when she needed to turn things around so fast. ¡°Alpha, do you have someone to clear your room already?¡± She was hoping that no one had cleaned it so she¡¯d have a reason to insist without her ambition looking suspicious. ¡°Zoe already cleaned my room an hour ago. She is more efficient than you, Alpha Clinton sakl indiferently, ra lowered her head, gnashing her teeth. Zoe was a frend of hers and also assigned to the packhouse, ra pursed her lips bre her eyes lit again when she knocked on Jaxon¡¯s door, only to be met by another shocker. She was amazed to hear a familiar female voice, e in.¡± ?a could not believe it, feeling like her ears were ying tricks on her, Her heartbeat was rapped and she hoped it was not what she thought it to be She opened the door and indeed, Rowena was sitting on the bed when Jason came out of the washroom in his training outfit with a towel around his neck. It looked like he went to brush his teeth and wash his face. 11:43 D Chapter 32 ¡°What do you want here?¡± Jaxon asked coldly upon seeing ra staring at him from the doorway. Rowena pretended to not know of her existence, staring nkly. It was funny how the tables tumed and ra no longer had any power or authority over her, ra lowered her head and said, ¡°I came to clean. Hearing that she was there to do the job Rowena used to do bre, she could not allow ra to be anywhere near Jaron, Rowena did not know how she became possessive over Javon and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry ra, I almady cleaned Jason¡¯s room.¡± She could not stand the bit ch anywhere near her man. ra looked around and though everywhere was neat, she saw a little dirt at the tall of the bed and knew that Rowena had not cleaned. She just did not want her close to Jason, which meant she was equally afraid of her. ¡°It¡¯s my duty¡± ra insisted with a smile butxon was not having it. If rk was the one to clean his room, then he¡¯d rather do so himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you clean other areas of the packhouse?¡± Jaxon sald indifferently but ra¡¯s gare settled on Rowena as she asked, ¡°You slept here?¡± Rowena saw the burning jealousy and ra¡¯s eyes which healed the ancient wound in her heart. She shrugged, ¡°The Alpha did not mind so why should you?¡± Rowena asked rhetorically with a smile. ra felt her heart shred into two. It felt that she lost everything because of Rowena and she just trone at the doorway ¡°Gracie is on the way. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jason said to Rowena, stretching his hand towards her whiles he dropped the towel on the bed. He would get Someone to clean the roomter but not ra. Rowena stood up and began to walk to the door hand with Jaxon, ra stepped out of the way. She watched as Jaxon locked his door and took his key away. What an insult! When Rowena was in charge of cleaning the packhouse, she had ess everywhere except Charles¡¯s room but ra, a woman of high birth, was being treated lower than an omega. Just wait Rowena, let my punishment beplete and then you¡¯ll see ra vowed in her mind whiles she went to clean Charles¡¯s room. 22 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Without ra and her friends being at training, everything seemed different. No one caused trouble and both Rowena and Gracie werefortable. They did their non ammud the training arena for four times without sweat before joining the beginners. Even the old Alpha was there to help this time, which booster the moral el all the young trainees Both of them were serious and seeing how Charles was patient with Gracie, ignoring, her silly mistakes, Howena was amazed. When they were given their five minutes break, Rowena asked Grace, ¡°What happened?¡± Gracie chuckled, recalling what Charles told her but she wanted to hear it from Rowena¡¯s mouth and tease her a little. ¡°I should be asking how you disappeared from the house.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just slept and wake up in Jaxon¡¯s room, Rowena shook her head and said, whiles she sipped a little water. They were both a sweating mess but did not regret being at training at this time, ¡°I never knew you to be a sleepwalker so what happened?¡± Gracie asked seriously since Rowera confirmed what Charles told her. ¡°I seriously cannot remember,¡± Rowena said thoughtfully whiles Gracie asked, -Se, was he angry?¡± ¡°No, he was surprised but took it calmly, joking at the same time that the same thing would happen if I leave for Canada,¡± Rowena chuckled and spoke. Grace had a little hape in her heart and asked, ¡°Do you think it might happen? Do you n to leave!¡± At first, Rowena was certain that she had the answer to that question but it did not seem so anymore. ¡°You have not told me what happened to you,¡± Rowena pointed out. ¡°Fine. I was still sleeping when I heard a knock on the door. I thought you were in the wash so I went to check and to my shock, Charles was standing there nervously. He was stammering when he said that you sleepwalked to Jon¡¯s room and he had to take me to training. Ther he asked to see mom, You should see the shock on mom¡¯s face to hear him stammer, when he said that Jaxon was not returning for brunch but supper¡± ¡°Wait¡­not retiring?¡± Rowena frowned and asked, since she was not privy to that p tpart of the n ¡°guess he¡¯s taking you somewhere,¡± Gracie smiled and spoke. Rowena sed her eyes in a thoughtful mode and let out. ¡°I recalled him saying yesterday that he wanted d to take me around the pack.¡± ¡°So how was your first night together?¡± Gracie asked with interest. She did not have much to say since Charles did not say much on their way to the training arena. The man was nervous all through and Gracie could not point out the reason. She also did not burden him with any questions ¡°Chill, Gracie, nothing happened between us, Rowena chuckled and said, surprised by Gracie¡¯s unholy thoughts. Gracie had a knowing look on her face as she said, ¡°Just let him mare you already Row, you two belongs together to their positions. ¡°Pack, break time over,¡± Jaxon announced and everyone returned to N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jaxon was delighted to have his father helping them out with the new recruits, feeling grateful. It took another two hours before training was over. Jaxon walked over to Rowena and said, ¡°you can shower and change at my ce before the tour ¡°What about Gracie? Can¡¯t shee?¡± Rowena asked womedy, it would not be nice to leave her best friend behind and idle since they were used to the busy kind of life. Jaxon looked over and called Charles. When he arrived, Jason asked, ¡°Can you take Gracie around the pack? She is a doctor but I don¡¯t doubt she could help in the office as well since ra is lousy¡± he added. Jaxon never saw Gracie as a third wheel but at this time, he needed a bonding moment with Rowena, for which reason he did not want Gracie toe along. Also, it was a good time for Charles to be dose to his mate. ¡°Okay¡± Charley agreed to everyone¡¯s surprise without any argument, Gracie smiled and said, bother you Chartes but i haw to to go ar and shower first. She expected him to agree to take her home but not, ¡°You can shower at my ce except the female clothes in my closet ¡°I will give her clothes,¡± Jason said to cut off his stress. He knew the female clothes in Charles¡¯s closet belonged to ra. Aber everything was agreed on, the parties left for the same destination in differend vehicles after the two women greeted the old Alpha, who was excited to see them. Gracie liked this arrangement for two reasons. Number one, Charles was her mate and she had no ustention of giving up on him easily. Secondly, he was already dating re. That should be a pity but to Gracie, it would be a good pay back to Cara for all she did to Rowena, to see her man snatched from her as well. Gracie was not as meek as she looked At the pack house, Jason allowed Rowena to shower first whiles he picked some clothes for Grace. They were about five, which he wanted to be kept in Charles closet since he intended to create more opportunities for Gracie to spend time in Charles¡¯s room. When he went to deliver the clothes to Charles in his room, Gracie was in the shower so Jaxon sakl, i hope you don¡¯t reject her also because I doubt 11:30 Chapter 33 the Moon goddess will ever be merciful to you again.¡± For as long as Jaxon knew, Charles did not deserve a woman like Gracie but he was surprised by Charles¡¯s response, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to.¡± ¡°Good but I will also not advise that you keep two women in your life. You have to decide,¡± Jaxon looked over his shoulder and spoke. ¡°I have already arrived at a decision,¡± Charles revealed, catching Jaxon¡¯s interest. ¡°Which is?¡± He asked. Charles smiled and replied, ¡°I will like to keep that piece of information to myself for now.¡± ¡°Alright, I just hope it isn¡¯t Rowena because I might just send you to an early grave,¡± Jaxon warned seriously Charles chuckled but did not respond. When Jaxon went back to his mom, he forgot to knock on his door, thereby opening it to Rowena, who had stepped out from the bathroom naked. She thought Jason had excused her like he always did, not expecting him to return anytime soon. He legs felt weak, as their pazes met. The desire in Jason¡¯s eyes burned like wild fire and the passion in Rowena¡¯s eyes left her puzzled. They felt drawn to each other like and ma and she did not know when Jaxon stood right in front of her with their gazes locked on each other. ¡°Move in with me,¡± he said in a husky voice, whiles he tried to fight the urge of iming her right there and then. ¡°¡­¡± Rowena felt a lump in her throat. ¡°We belong to each other Row, I promise to not touch you until you give me permission, even as everything in me desires for you,¡± his eyes body like he wanted to eat her raw, Rowena¡¯s cheeks recidened, her legs felt like jelly whiles her body burned from the fire in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡± Jaxon swallowed tightly, dismay shed in his eyes. ¡°You gave me a week so how could we make the best of each other when you spend eight hours away?¡± his voice was pleading and Rowena felt remorse. She wanted him too but she did not want to make any mistake. ¡°That eight hours is used for sleep,¡± she let out. Jason let out a frustrated sigh, as he tried to convince and make her to see things from his perspective. ¡°The greatest bonds are created when mates sleep together on the same bed. Even without sex or marking, it works effectively.¡± Rowena felt so ashamed standing naked in front of him, she wanted to dig a hole and hide but he had already seen everything and there was no denying that he was right. ¡°Please let me think about it.¡± Hope shone in Jaxon¡¯s eyes as he pushed further, ¡°I can¡¯t wait How, eight years without giving myself to any woman is not easy.¡± His confession caught Rowena¡¯s attention but she was not guilty in any sense, also revealing, ¡°All my life, I never gave myself to any man so you should understand¡± Jaxon pursed his lips but did not say anymore. Rowena saw a sh of pain in his eyes and asked, ¡°can you tell me about your destined mate!¡± She could guess that Jaxon had been hurt before but unlike her, he was ready to take the risk again, ¡°You are my destined mate, Row,¡± Jaxon said in a croaky voice, trying his best to not remember the past. The future was what mattered to him and Rowena was the future he looked forward to. However, Rowena was insistent, wanting to hear the whole story ¡°I know I¡¯m your second chance mate. You left the pack because of your human mate¡± She recalled it from when she was fifteen years. Though through gossip from other pack members, she guessed it was true. Jason could not hide it anymore and revealed, ¡°The fact that she cheated on me when I was working so hard to make herfortable and happy, only meant we were not destined to be. If it were so, things would not have changed.¡± im to say it.¡± Fit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing the pain covering his eyes when he spoke about the past, Rowena regretted forcing him to t Jaxon shook it off and returned to the matter of interest, which was the most important to him at the moment. ¡°I will like to show you everything about the pack and where your help will be needed if you decide to stay but I must be honest with you Row¡± He took a deep breath and stared at her, she felt uneasy. There was something telling her that she was not going to like what he was going to say but she could also not tell him to not say it. Her curiosity was at its peak and she did not know how to control it. ¡°If you decide to go, I am going with you. I can¡¯t stand being away from you, Jason revealed, she paled instantly. This was more that she could digest Jaxon was obspised with her and she could tell there was no going back. When she thought before that everything was lost, the moon goddess had to send her such a possessive mate. It was sexy but the fact also remained. ¡°And what would happen to the pack?¡± Jaxon had already thought it through and had the answers waiting as well. He was not going to leave the pack unattended since there was someone to take care of it in his absence. Even right now, if he had not sold hispany in Canada and invested the money into the pack business, he could have been traveling between both entities. Nevertheless, he wanted to be away from the woman who betrayed him so badly. He wanted nothing to do with her and wanted nothing to bring them close to each other ever again. ¡°Charles took care of the pack before. He still can.¡±¡°¡± Rowena rolled her eyes. Charles was good before and won a lot of firaits but after whi not have to revolve around me. to Rowena, she knew it was all a facade. ¡°Your life does Jason held both of her hands in his tightly and kissed the back of it. Rowena could feel a shiver running down her spine when his soft lips touched her skin. He replied, ¡°it does. It does so much, it hurts. When I saw you upon my return, I would have gone back with you or begged you to stay if I had Chapter 33 known that un Jaxon stared came (at he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself to it? the smiled and spoke care the only one I want in dressup hurt her At that moment. every device burning inside of him and pulled away from her Obviously he espect for him increased tremendously. he did not want to d Send Gift Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Eight years ago, when I returned from Canada, I invested my money into this coffee factory Luna Zenna from one of the surrounding packs grows and supplies the coffee to our pack. Most of our pack members have even found their mates in her pack due to this coboration,¡± Jaxon exined to Rowena, he looked speechless. The roflee factory was the biggest she had seen and considering that she had once been in this same pack and had not seen anything like it, she was taken by surprise. ¡°This is huge,¡± she acknowledged. ¡°Yeah, we supply to other states as well so this is where the production and packaging is done before the delivery vans are loaded, Jaxon continued to exin. Rowena was amazed that something so big esisted in her pack. Looking at Jaxon, her eyes were loaded with adoration for him. He was not just strong and wise with the looks but also had the money and knew the best investment to venture into. When she looked at him again, she could not believe that he belonged to her. ¡°And you eversee all these?? ¡°Yeah, but Charles helps out too. We also have the textile producingpanies there,¡± he pointed to a warehouse a distance aware. Rowena recalled that previously, that wastst were all covered in bushes when they walked through and she saw the number of people working in the factories, she finally understand the reason why everyone was financially stable in the pack ¡°This pack never had factories when I left,¡± she observed and eximed. Jaxon smiled at her, happy with her stunned look. He hoped that all these were enough to convince her to stay ¡°Our schools have improved as well and we pay expects to teach our students,¡± he leveraged. ¡°And the hospital?¡± Rowena asked, since that was where her interestid. When Jaxon decided to develop the pack, he ensured to get the factories and all other amenities close to each other so they were just walking distances. For instance, if someone got injured at the tactory, the hospital was just a stone throw and werkers were hungry, the restaurant was equally a walking distance. ¡°I already took Gracie there before but here, let¡¯s go Jason wrapped his arm around hers before guiding her towards the hospital. He exined along the way, ¡°With time, will introduce you to Luna Zenna and her husband and if you agree for us to live here, then you know that you would have a lot. of responsibilities¡± Hearing responsibilities, Rowena perked up. She did not like tozy about so, that part of the discussion caught her attention the most. She saw familiar faces whiles they walked around since some people were on lunch break. Jaxon had prepared reserved a table for her at the restaurant but since she wanted to see the hospital, he had to put that on hold. ¡°Wait, those people are omegas,¡± she pointed a group of prapleughing and eating under and garrho. ¡°So?¡± Jaxon raised his brows and asked, knowing the reson ar her reaction. ¡°No pack allows ometas to do this kind of work.¡± ¡°I already told you that things have changed in this pack. Diregas can be whoever they want.¡± Rowera heard it before and even saw them at training but did not know that it hade to this extent. They had not even reached the schools where she could have seen more but they were already at the hospital and seeing the Alpha, everyone got busy. Jaxon announced to the curious pazes, it was notpulsory for the health workers to be at training due to the emergency cases they handled so most of them did not know about Rowena ¡°Everyone, meet Rowena Stone.¡± For her to be introduced by the Alpha himself, curiosity got the best hold of them. The chief doctor walked up to them with his intent gaze on Rowena which made Jaxon frown until he said, ¡°Are you the famous doctor from Canada?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Jarge asked since he had not added that part. He was waiting to put anyone who would speak about her rank in his ce and was surprised by the chief doctor¡¯s question. *like watching the world news, the chief doctor said to Jaxon before he turned to lowena again and proimed, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll stay with us because there are lots ofplicated cases. He knew her story from the news but was surprised that she was even more beautiful than he had seen on tv in times past. However, hearing aboutplicated cases, Rowena¡¯s spark of sympathy arose instantly, ¡°There are!¡± Since there was peace, she was not expecting any of such cases anytime soon. ¡°Yes, most of them are transfers from other packs during wars. It¡¯s peaceful here but it¡¯s not the same with oller packs, the chief ctor said, smiling all through. Indeed, he needed Rowena¡¯s help, even without knowing about her healing abilities. All he knew was that she was a favored child of science. ¡°Can I look at some of the casualties? Jax, do you mind? Huwena¡¯s asked. The chief doctor¡¯s eyes lit but did she just call the Alpha Jax Well, the Alpha did not seem offended and rather smiled. Lucky girl she was. News had gone across about how ra was nipped in the bud for addressing the Alpha by his first name. ¡°It¡¯s just that i have to show you to different areas of the pack, the schools and restaurants. You have not eaten too,¡± he said with concem but Rowena was just smiling through all of his unwarranted concern for her. 17 Chapte 34 ¡°Well, this is my field so your job is done.¡± Her concern was the lives of the people of the pack so she did not have to see other ces when there was an emergency. She also loved that Jason had expanded the hospital and raised it to world standards. No wonder other packs referred their casualties there. Jaxon did not see a way to convince her so the rest of his ns either had to be put on hold or canceled. Whichever way, she found her interest, which also made him happy. ¡°If you say so.¡± ¡°You can go and work. I will help here for a while, Rowena said, not wanting to waste his time, the chief doctor smiled. He was also ufortable with the Alpha¡¯s presence and could not ask Powena the intimate questions he wanted in front of him. Jaxon was just too intimidating. To his disappointment, Jason responded, saying, ¡°I already put a lot of things aside so we are stuck together today¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rowena smiled and followed the chief doctor withn whiles they walked the hall ways amidst curious games. ¡°Miss Stone, these are the intensive cases.¡± The chief doctor slid the door to the intensive care unit open. Each unit had only one person but through the sses separating them, Rowena could see the rest Most of them were injured to the point where their healing abilities were impaired. ¡°Disconnect the IVs, Rowena instructed, the chief doctor looked at her like a ghost. He felt it was because she did not understand the case thereby trying to exin it to her understanding ¡°Miss stone, these are cases of extreme wolfbane.¡± ¡°Just do as she says, William, Jaxon red at him. William obeyed and disconnected the s Rowena walked over to the first patient. ¡°My name is Rowena Stone. I¡¯m a doctor from Canada but also a member of this pack. I have never had a patient die on me so can you tell me how you are feeling and your name, if it¡¯s not a problem?¡± she asked softly. ¡°I feel pains all over and my breathing is painful,¡± the woman on the bed said in a teary voice, whimpering from the pain, ¡°Can I see her health record?¡± Rowena tumed around and asked William ¡°Right here,¡± William handed over the patient¡¯s file to her. ¡°Alright, Berth, don¡¯t worry, you will be okay soon Aher studying the file for some more time, she said, ¡°Try breathing harder, Berth¡± Berth did as told whiles Rowena took her age and abilities into consideration. She dropped the Ele and went towards the bed, ¡°Good, Berth, now look into my eyes, okay? I¡¯m going to apply a little pressure on your lungs which is causing your breathing to be painful okay?¡± She said softly, the woman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± As Rowena applied a little pressure, Berth coughed and color retumed to her face instantly, she no longer looked sickly. ¡°How did you do it? I don¡¯t feel the pain anymore,¡± Berth eximed to William¡¯s amazement. Jaxon had seen Rowena in action before and was not surprised as the rest. ¡°Can you stand on your feet now? Rowena asked her. ¡°Yes, I can. I feel ten years younger, Berth said excitedly, Rowena smiled in retum, ¡°Good for you.¡± ¡°Please Doctor Rowena,¡± One of the patients in the other ICU who was separated by a ss had seen everything and began to call out. Rowena smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will check on everybody before I leave here today, okay?¡± She felt pain when she saw anyone in pain so until they felt no pain, Rowena could not leave just yet. That was who she was. ¡°Okay.¡± One by one, they kept rising to their feet, exercising their legs by walking around whiles waiting for the doctor to discharge them. Whiles William watched he was filled with so much stupor, he asked Jaxon, ¡°Alpha, does the have healing powen?¡± . Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Jason thought through Doctor William¡¯s question. He was not sure whether or not to reveal Rowena¡¯s secret but Alphas don¡¯t lie. Also, there was a great probability that Rowena might stay back in the pack and if so, this was where she was going to work and it would no longer be a secret. ¡°She has a special wall¡± The beam which wreathed William¡¯s face was a confirmation that Jaxon did the right thing. ¡°We are blessed, Alpha, so why did she have to be in Canada all these years? We will not have lost so many patients if she had been with us.¡± Sorrow crossed Jason¡¯s eyes before he ryed, ¡°This pack hurt her before, for which reason she left. It took a lot to get her back¡± William did not care how the Alpha was going to do it but he had a lot of trust in him. ¡°Alpha please don¡¯t let her go?¡± Jaxon frowned and stared at him, a little irritated. ¡°De you mean that you don¡¯t know her. His te was intense. ¡°She has a little resemnce to someone I have known before but I doubt it¡¯s her,¡± William smiled a little and spoke. Jaxon sighed and said. Shocked creased William¡¯s face as he gazed in Rowena¡¯s direction once again. ¡°When I heard the rame, I thought it was just a coinciderce.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone hurt Rowena so bad,¡± Jason said with anger. Doctor William lowered his head and did not say anymore. Indeed, he was one of the people who cardemned Rowena before, thinking that she was unfit for Charles and deserved what ra did to her. For this reason, his shame did not allow him tock Rowena in the eyes anymore. Luckily, he got distracted by the patients who were looking well and fine, waiting with excitement to be discharged. Jaxon was surprised when Rowena walked around and held his hand. She looked tred but still cared an excited glow ¡°We can go now.¡± Jaxon nodded but as soon as they began to walk down theriders of the hospital, surprised gazes followed them, as some of the patients caught up to them. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Rowena, thank you, they keat chorusing after her. Some of the patients re.atwer surprised seeing them walking by themselves. hade to check on them as usual were ¡°What are you doing out of ICU?¡± One of the rtives asked a patient, whose grateful gare did not leave Rowena, who was hastening with Jaxon to avoid all the grateful gestures but they still caught up to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, she healed me, one of the patients pointed at her ¡°Who is she?¡± Her rtive asked. ¡°She¡¯s a doctor from Canada. When the man approached, Jaxon realized it was one of the doctors from the neighboring packs. The doctor was amazed and instantly went to beg Jaxon since he was holding Rowena protectively by the hand ¡°Alpha Jaxon, can she please visit our pack? There are people who are too fragile to be transported.¡± Jaxon was not liking this. He hadpassion on the sick but Rowena was still a dice being tossed with no one knowing her decision yet. ¡°She¡¯s tired already so I will discuss with herter¡± By the time they left the pack hospital, it was veryte. They went to have supper with Alice and Charles had alsoe to drop Gracie, for which reason they in bed him for supper. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been hiding here for eight years?¡± Charles asked Jason. All this wile, he thought his brother was nostalgic and not eating whereas he was having a good treat in an omega¡¯s home. Charles was not surprised that the food tasted great. Even better than what the omega maids cooked in the pack house. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like home?¡± Jaxon asked with a smirk, Charles agreed but he wanted more, Having a taste of this, he couldn¡¯t let go. Ever since they lost their mother, things were never the same but being with Alice, if felt like having their mother in another woman¡¯s body. ¡°It will be nice, they all move in with us,¡± he suggested, everyone was shocked but Jaxon decided to use the expectation in his heart to his achantage. ¡°When you haven¡¯t tamed your woman?¡± He taunted Charles. Charles was not offended or remorse the way Jason expected. He went on to say, ¡°She is not the problem but I just feel that this farntly belongs to the packhouse.¡± Everyone smiled but no one spoke, whether good or bad. It was good enough that they were all in good terms without any frictions. Alter the brothers left, Charles told Jaxon, ¡°You know she isn¡¯t yours until your mark her right?¡± Jaxon was funcus, breaking down Charles¡¯s words to mean that he was still interested in having Rowena as his mate and said, ¡°well, that will happen span. What if I happen to mark her first? Charles smirked. He enjoyed the hard look on his elder brother¡¯s face. Jason looked him in the eyes and sald, ¡°In your dreams, Charles, in your dreams.¡± At the omega¡¯smunity, Rowena asked Gracie, ¡°so how did it go?¡± 1/2 11:27 Chapter 35 ¡°Amazing. He was gentle and kind. Bought me snacks and all but he never said anything about us. Gracie¡¯s expressions changed from excitement to gloom. Rowena bit her lips thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things will fall into ce.¡± ¡°Thope so. I¡¯m getting impatient because the more time I spend with him, the more I want him,¡± Gracie spoke like a desperate woman. When it had to do with the bend, there was nothing she could do about it and was honest enough to let her true intentions be known. ¡°Since he has not rejected you, I think everything will be fine, Rowena consoled her. She was beginning to believe that Charles would not reject Gracie but could also could not discern how he was going to deal with the case of ra in his life. Gracie was quite skeptical and responded. ¡°I hope so, so how was your day?¡± ¡°Tiring. When I got to the hospital, I just felt that I helenged there. And all those injured people, my heart went out to them.¡± Gracie smiled. At least there was hope since a part of Rowena felt that it belonged here, for which reason she was excited. ¡°Sort your heart out, Rowena ¡°I will. I still have three days to decide, Rowena smiled and spoke. That night, went they went to bed, Rowena slept and woke up in Jaxon¡¯s room again. This time, she was very embarrassed because he woke up before her. Jaxon was excited but hid it well, whiles watching her aderable face changing colors of red and pink. ¡°Row, this only shows that you can¡¯t live without me and nec her can I live without you¡± Jaxon¡¯s voice was soft and it melt her heart sost. However, Rowena was still certain that this was merely a mistake which would be taken care of with time. ¡°Look, this will not happen again,¡± she said firmly. Joxan chuckled and held out his forefinger, ¡°Let¡¯s strike a deal, if you sleep walk to my room again, I will mark you and you will belong to me alone.¡± Rowena joined her forefinger to his, since she was certain that it was not going to happen again. ¡°I will take your challenge¡± The next day after training, Rowena spent her day with Gracie at the hospital. Jaxon had no choice but to take up his work at the office since a lot of packs had moved their patients to the snow mountain pack hospital. By the time he went to pick up the two women to their home, they were already exhausted and ready to drop Jaxon left after supper and when Rowena went to bed, she happened to sleepwalk to Jason¡¯s room again. This time, he was awake and saw everything since he expected it. The next day, he was ready to im in pound of flesh but Rowena had a surprise for him as well. Send GiftContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°Are you sure about this?! Row was excited but could not help requesting for the confirmation following Rowena¡¯s decision. The girl has been so scared, keeping herself Inside her shell whiles her woll has been brave and awaiting adventure. Is it not what you want too?¡± Rowena rolled her eyes whiles talking to her wolt. She removed the nightle she wore there during her sleepwalk. All these whiles, she was surprised at how she could walk such a long distance by herself. She used to do it before but eight years had passed and things had changed. As she watched the sleeping man beside her, her heart kept pounding hard in her chest. This was a risk and she could only pray to not get hut. It was not certain but was it worth it? Could she do this with him? Bracing herself, she inched closer until her lips met his. The warmth of her lips on His, jotted Jaxon awake. Not having kissed anyone in eight years, he was shocked and wondered what was going on. The feeling was good and he wanted more. However, he still wanted to be sure that it was with the right person. When he opened his eyes to see that it was Rowena, he was shocked and most variably, she was naked. ¡°Our mate wants us, im her, Jax was jumping like a little puppy. Jaxon smiled and lifted himself from the bed, before looking his mate in the eyes. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± He asked seriously. In as much as he wanted her, he also so how helpless she was when she get to his room and slept like a kitten. He was certain that she had no idea what she was doing and did not want to hold it against her anymore. Due to how she always tried to avoid him before, he did not want to force her, though all that he wanted to do was im her right now and here. ¡°I havee to a decision Jax, im me, my mate¡± The words sounded strange in Jason¡¯s ears but it was also strange that she was making the first move when he had already threatened to da should he see her in his room again. Perhaps it was his opportunity to take advantage of the situation and bring everything to his advantage ¡°If that happens, then we live in this pack, do you agree?¡¯ her, His gaze on her made her feverish but she could not lear her eyes from it. Oddly, the strange heat she always felt around him increased. It was much, her entire body felt hat and desperate for his touch. She was ready for him to do anything to her, good or bad. ¡°I already thought about that and I guess I¡¯m reacy to take care of my pack, for as long as you con¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Change?¡± A frowned Ened, Jason¡¯s fine features. His understanding did not expand enough to amodate what she was saying ¡°Yes. You make me feel loved and special. I don¡¯t want you to stop after iming me,¡± she exined in simple terms. Only then did Jaxon understand that she was alraic of being unloved being marked. ¡°Are you serious? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even began loving and making you feel special,¡± he revealed a small portion of his ns towards her, He was never the type of man to neglect his woman¡¯s feelings. He walked even walk through the fire for her, *Then what are you waiting for?¡± Rowena looked at him with confusion. His words versus his actions and how they seemed to differ. From what she knew, Alphas were hornier that other pack member and she expected to be tom in pieces by now, whereas, he kept giving her those lustful looks with no action to them. *There is one condition to agreeing to be my mate,¡± Jaxon revealed, Rowena, blinked and her expression turned serious. Maybe she wasted so much time, he ended up changing his mind. How stu pid of her. ¡°What is that? Have we not ironed out everything? A dull dismay of sorrow perked on her face, Jaxon chuckled. For now, he could not feel what she was feeling but this was the time to define their rtionship and let her in on his ns. ¡°No. You have not agreed to move in here with me,¡± he painted out, as if that was the most important thing to him, Rowena frowned a little, not understanding why his desperation for her to move in with him was not enough for him to hungrily im her. ¡°Is that so important?¡± She was with a loose chuckle. The response was prompt. ¡°Yes, I can never be away from you, he revealed after a small thought. Rowena was afraid of moving in here and always bumping into ra. She was not afraid of the bi tch anymore but felt her presence nauseous. ¡°But mom¡­¡± ¡°There are lots of rooms here. Your mom can move in with us and don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s my main too. The only reason she refused before was the lear that you might never return if you found out she lived in the packhouse, Jason revealed and added, ¡°In times past when there were storms and snow, I tried to convince her to move to the packhouse where it was safer but she would refuse with the excuse of what if you returned by surprise and saw no one? You might leave and nevereck. Now that you are here, she has no reasons to keep staying there. Rovena pursed her lips in deep thought before agreeing. ¡°Alright, tomorrow is a Sunday so we can move in by then.¡± That anangement was still not pleasing enough for Jaxon and he disputed, ¡°No, you are moving in now.¡± 11:33 Chapter 37 ¡°What about training?¡± Rowena asked with wide eyes. Could they not mate and mark each other before moving in? Why was that a priority? Jaxon exined, ¡°Everyone is supposed to rx their bones today.¡± Rowena rxed in the understanding that there was no training today and before she could suggest that they mark each other first, a mindlink forced its way through her mind. It was strange since this was the first time, she received one, especially when she was with the Alpha ¡°Row, there a man here called Doctor William. What does he want?¡¯ ¡°He talked about an emergency and needs you at the hospital. ¡®Tell him I will meet him there.¡± ¡°He insists on knowing where you are to give you a ride. ¡®Okay. Tell him I¡¯m in the packhouse. ¡®Alright¡± Jaxon watched in surprise, wondering who was mind linking her when they were having this important conversation. He was surprised when Rowena ended the mindlink and said to him, ¡°You wasted all the time and now I have to go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Jaxon had a scowl on his face when he asked the question. Rowena saw nothing wrong with the arrangement, smiled and said, ¡°The hospital, Dector William is at my home and ising to get me for an emergency.¡± Rowena was about to stand up when Jasen pulled her into his arms and mindlinked Doctor William, ¡®How dare you ask for Rowena¡¯s help without my permission!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Doctor William was sleeping when an emergency call woke him up. ¡°Doctor, Luna Zenna brought two casualties from her pack. She came with her beta, a mindlink woke Doctor William room his sweet sleep. Since Luna Zenna hade herself, the chief doctor had no choice but to be there himself even when his sh it was over. I¡¯m on my way, William said and got off the bed. Reaching the pack hospital, Luna Zenna was waiting for him, ¡°I wanted to go see your Alpha but I want to meet the miracle Doctor first, Luna Zenna enquired eagerly. Since their business coboration from eight years ago, her pack members were treated like family, anytime they arrived at the snow mountain pack. Hearing that the Luna wanted to see Rowena, Doctor William smiled. He had not yet found his mate and saw her as a perfect match. With both of them being in the medical field, it would be perfect. However, he was not sure if Rowena would being over today. Any case brought over meant it was beyond the medical diagnosis.. ¡°She has not yet arrhed, Luna Zenna.¡± The middle-aged woman frowned deeply. It might be her off day but Doctors made the most sacrifice at all times for which reason she was certain that Rowena would do same. So, call her toe.¡± Doctor William felt helpless at the request. ¡°She is not yet a member of this pack so mind links don¡¯t work, except with her rtives or Alpha.¡± ¡°Then send someone to her house, I have to see her please. These are my strongest warriors and they were bitten by poisonous snakes which I think were sent by an enemy pack. We are still investigating the matter,¡± Luna Zenna exined desperatriy William smiled. This was his only opportunity to get closer to Rowena as well. Thest time she was here, the Alpha did not give her a breathing space for her to have a chit chat with anyone. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will go mysell¡± he smiled and spoke. ¡°Thank you,¡± Luna Jonna said with gratitude. Doctor William arrived at the omega¡¯smunity, frowning all through but upon reaching Rowers¡¯s house, he could tell it was different. He never stepped foot at this side of the pack due to how underdeveloped it was. They seemed like a neglected bunch but could also not deny the fact that it carried more life due to the greens nted around the houses instead of walls Eke other houses in the pack. Reaching the door, he straightened up and knocked, surprised to see Gracie, who he had met twice. She hade to reques: for somebs with the Alpha before. At that time, he thought she was one of the visiting doctors from the neighboring packs, not guessing that she was an omega who lived with Rowena. No wonder she came with Rowena to the pack hospital yesterday. ¡°Hi, I never knew you stayed in the pack,¡± William observed and said truthfully Gracie smiled and exined, This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not yet permanent but what do you want here? She was equally surprised to see him at the door first thing in the morning. The only people know for such surprises were Jaxon and Charles. ¡°I will like to see Rawers. We have an emergency¡± William said directly. Gracie did not hesitate to usher him in since they had met before. ¡°Pleasee in and have a seat¡± William did as told, admiring the nice decorations in the small house which made it so cozy and hamely, Gracie went to Rowena¡¯s room and tadah, she was not there. After checking the rooms with no sign of her, she was sure of one ce Rowers could be. However, she was not sure it would be good to reveal it so she went back to Doctor William and said, ¡°Sorry, she already left.¡± ¡°To where?¡± Doctor William asked with a frown, disappointed at no being able to see her to ask the questions he wanted, and also to have her to heal Luna Zenna¡¯s warriors. Gracie shook her head. Since Rowena had not yet epted Jakon, she could not say what she did not know. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. She came here for a small business she has been working on.¡± ¡°Please tell me where she is. You know how emergencies are,¡± William begged. This was his only time to see Rowena. It was now or never. Since it Involved patients, Grace though about how to help in this situation, Instantly, she tried a mindlink since they had been in the pack for a few days. Rowena had also not carried her phone because she had sleepwalked to the packhouse. Luckily, it worked Aher Rowena agreed to see Doctor William, Gracie revealed, ¡°She¡¯s at the packhouse.¡± William was uneasy but did not let it show. When he stepped out, a frown lined his face. He was hoping to see Howena alone but going to the packhouse, what if the Alpha was there? Since it was an emergency, he did not have a choice and as soon as he sat in his car, a mindlink rummaged through his mind. It was an angry one.. ¡®How dare you ask for Rowena¡¯s help without my permission?¡± Doctor William guess that Rowena must have told the Alpha that he wasing, for which reason he was upset. This was what he feared but it was also an emergency. Besides, the Alpha never too so interest in women so why Rowena? I¡¯m sorry Alpha, its Luna Zenna. She insisted on seeing the miracle doctor since her pack was attacked by poisonous snakes. I thought you would be pping for which reason I did not want to disturb you! Hearing his reason, Jaxon could not boost his anger anymore. His alliance with Luna Zenna made her, her Alpha, and pack members family to the Snow Mountain pack. Go back to the hospital. I will bring her and just so you know, Howena is not just a doctor but also my mate. Anything Involving 12 11:33 Chapter 38 her should pass through me, do you understand?¡¯ The shock at hearing that Rowena was the Alpha¡¯s mate, caused a dy in his response, ¡®okay, I¡¯m sorry! His hoped died yet again, Just when he thought to have finally found someone, she was already imed by a higher authority. At the packhouse, Rowena frowned. Jaxon was holding her naked body tightly in his arms, she could feel his hardness rubbing her butts and yet, he had not tried to take it any further. How disappointing, Was he even man enough? Hiding her displeasure, she screeched, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, I should ¡°I will take you there. I already mindlinked Will arn, Jasen revealed. He kissed her hair, taking in her scent and everything in his body jumped alive, ready to pounce ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of work to do,¡± Rowena probed. They could notplete their tour around the pack and she already knew how busy Jaion was. He pulled her hair to the side and buried his head in the crook of her neck. ¡°You are my top priority, Row. Since I have not marked you yet, I will be everywhere with you until I do so tonight¡± he said with a seductive glint that made her shiver with want. However, since he was unwilling to take her now, she could still not help the dismay in her lungs. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d do so before I leave,¡± she said bluntly, Jason was shocked. All this while, he thought he was the only one who desired her but turns out they both desired each other. ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t be able to work after mark you. You might just be too weak and homy, in in case you have forgotten, then let me remind you that the marking would also open up your heat.¡± Rowena smiled in understanding. ¡°Alright. I will go and pack my thingster.¡± Jaxon was not going to allow her to stress herself and said. ¡°Dress up. I will be right back,¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked curiously. She was erjoying his presence now and did not want to be separated from him. Jaxon pulled her in and pressed his lips on hers. With a mean, Rowena parted hers and his tongue invaded it. After what felt like five seconds, he pulled away and said, ¡°I will see Charles but you look so sexy, I can wait to explore you.¡± Rowena felt her cheeks reddening like tomatoes. She never thought Jaxon was capable of saying such things. Jaxon knocked on Charles door and as always, it was unlocked. Also, ra was sleeping beside him, this time naked. Jaxon shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave when Charles said, ¡°Wait, what the problem?¡± Jaxon did not answer and walked out but Charles run up to him, asking, ¡°What is the problem! You won¡¯te here for nothing? ¨C Jaxon stared at him, shaking her head with dismay, don¡¯t think it matters after you f ucked ra.¡± Charles chuckled, knowing that Jaxon misunderstood. ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± he tried to rify when Jaxon responded bluntly, ¡°Then tell me everything because right now, I don¡¯t believe you¡± Send Gift Comment Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 After a tiring day, Charles went to shower and by the time he came out, ra was there, in a transparent lingerie. Unlike before, nothing tickled inside of him, as he picked his pajamas and began to put them on. ra frowned. In times past, Charles had pressured her to give him the cherry but she gave one excuse to another. Now, he looked at her like he was looking at female member of the pack who had shifted after a war. ¡°Charles, I¡¯m ready. I want to be yours,¡± ra said seductively, whiles she ambled towards him to her amazement, he took a step back and said. ¡°But I¡¯m not ready, ra.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been years.¡± ra countered, happy on the inside. She would only give her cherry to the man who would make her his Luna. Charles forced a smile. ¡°You always said that you weren¡¯t ready. Now, I also need time.¡± ra did not really want to do it with him. She just wanted to prove her loyalty so she removed her night things and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I will sleep beside you like this.¡± Charles shrugged and put on his pajamas before lying beside her. Even when her hands caressed his back, he made no move until she got tired and stopped. End of shback ¡°That is what happened,¡± Jaxon finally sighed with relief. If Charles had messed up again, he did not know how he was going to come out of it. ¡°Then you have to end it because Rowena agreed to move into the packhouse and you know what that means.¡± Charles eyes lit. He knew that he lost Rowena but since he still had Gracie, it was fine. ¡°Everyone including Gracie would be here. Did you mark her already?¡± He asked. ¡°No, but soon and there¡¯s something else,¡± Jaxon hinted, Charles gave his full attention. ¡°What is that?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°Gracie will be sleeping in your room whether you like it or not,¡± Jaxon used an Alpha tone. His brother was too slow and since Gracie loved him, unlike Rowena who needed time to put herself together, he had to force Charles to make some moves. To his surprise, Charles did not refuse the arrangement. ¡°I never said I¡¯ll refuse.¡± ¡°And what happens to her?¡± Jaxon asked, referring to the naked woman in his room and on his bed. Charles chuckled slightly. ¡°I will take care of everything,¡± he said with confidence. Jaxon did not know what he was nning but was getting impatient with how slow he was. ¡°If you allow ra to cause trouble for Gracie, I will deal with you Charles,¡± Jaxon warned again, Charles smiled calmly and responded, ¡°Chill Jax, I have everything under control¡± Jaxon nodded his head in eptance before revealing. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency at the hospital and I¡¯m taking Rowena so why don¡¯t you supervise their movement?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Charles agreed, excited to have his mate close to him. Since Charles did not refuse any of the arrangement, Jaxon was still skeptical, thereby instructing, ¡°Also, let ra clean one of the rooms for Rowena¡¯s mother.¡± He watched Charles¡¯s face keenly, expecting him to refuse or something but nothing of that sort was happening, which go Jaxon more and more confused. However, he opened his mouth and said. ¡°You know how to revenge, big brother. Anyway, I will inform the warrior you assigned to her.¡± Charles discerned that Jaxon was doing this to get back at ra since she was so proud and thought lowly of omegas. Whereas, when he suggested on passing Jaxon¡¯s information to the warrior assigned to ra, he felt that Jaxon was still afraid of ra, which could only mean that he still cared for her. As such, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t do it yourself?¡± Charles smiled a little. It was unlike him to expose his ns after all the lessons he learnt the hard way. ¡°I have ns¡± Jaxon shook his lurad and said. ¡°I will see youter.¡± It did not take long before the warrior assigned to ra arrived. ¡°Make sure she cleans one of the rooms for Alice, Rowena¡¯s mom and let her know who will be living in the room. Also, add that it¡¯s the Alpha¡¯smand¡± Chapter 39 ¡°Well noted, Beta Charles, the warrior let out a sinister smile. It seemed that the beta had seen ra¡¯s foul character and was secretly punishing her. When he made the move to enter the room, Charles warned him, ¡°Hey, if she finds out about my involvement, you know what would happen to you.¡± The warrior smiled. ¡°I very well understand.¡± ¡°Good, go in,¡± Charles encouraging him after taking in his understanding of the n. Charles stood at the door when the warrior went to wake ra. ¡°Miss ra, it¡¯s time to begin your work.¡± ra woke up instantly and pulled the covers to cover herself, annoyed that Charles allowed the warrior in without covering her up. Thest time she waste, this warrior punished her, for which reason she did not want to waste any more time. ¡°Turn around, I have to dress up.¡± ra insisted. Watching her nakedness was never a part of the agreement. The warrior meant to deal with her a little, since Charles had given her power, ¡°Miss, I have seen you shift a lot of times. 1 don¡¯t think you have anything special,¡± he taunted. Charles back was turned to them and smiled mockingly. ra sure has so many enemies in the pack. ¡°Charles, did you hear what he said?¡± ra was upset, speaking in a teary voice. Jaxon knew that if he did not support her this time, it would be obvious that he was against her. He forced a frown and said to the warrior in a warming tone, ¡°Be careful there. The warrior turned around and re let out a victorious glint whiles dressing up. Anytime she had Charles¡¯ support it made her to feel special. At the same time, Charles winked at the warrior and they both smiled. ¡°Miss ra, the Alpha has asked that I inform you to clean a new room for Madam Alice. Rowena¡¯s mother. The warrior dropped the bomb. ra froze instantly. ¡°Ha?¡± The reaction on her face was priceless and Charles found it hard to hold hisughter but was able to put himself together to not ruin the n. ¡°Charles, did you hear that, an omega is moving into the packhouse and 1 have to clean her room!¡± Charles walked over to her and caressed her cheeks whiles he said. ¡°You know how helpless I am when themandes from the Alpiu. He even insisted that Gracic moves in here so I¡¯m sorry, you have to move out your things,¡± he added fire to fuel, whiles perking her lovingly on the cheek. The warrior rolled his eyes as the fake gesture. I never thought Beta Charles could be so cun ning. ¡°Charles, this is too much. You can¡¯t do this to me,¡± ra snapped. She was already sobbing. She was not a fool to not discern something amiss. If Jaxon was forcing Charles to live in the same room, then he was indeed matching them. ra felt an ache in her heart at the arrangement. She could not take it. ¡°ra, this changes nothing between us, Charles pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly whiles he spoke. The warrior was shaking his head in shock all through. If he did not know, he would have thought that Charles was indeed a loving boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s temporary and Jax is only afraid that you might hurt her. If you had not done all those silly things, all this would not be happening,¡± Charles continued tofort her, whiles adding more guilt on her shoulders. ra pulled away and looked him in the eyes. ¡°Charles, do you promise that there is still us?¡± She asked with hope, though she knew it would be a shock for Charles if she won over Jaxon like she had nned. Charles smiled lovingly and asked, ¡°Who else could there be?¡± ra smiled. At least she had Charles for now. ¡°Alright, I will move my things out but as soon as I complete my punishment, she will have to move out,¡± she said seriously. Charles was amazed at how ra was not willing to move in with him before. He had to force her, even though he could not force to be intimate with her. Now, she did not want to move out. What a shame! ¡°Your wish is mymand and I don¡¯t think Jaxon would have a reason to refuse.¡± When he saw ra smiling like a fool in response to his utterance, he wondered how he fell in love with such a gullible woman. He got dressed and arranged a few warriors to Rowena¡¯s house.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Gracie was helping Alice to cook breakfast when a knock was heard on the door. She went to get it and seeing Charles, her heart jumped. ¡°What does he want here so early in the morning? ¡°Charles,¡± Gracie said shyly. They had spent some time together but there was nomitment so she could not guess his reason foring over. ¡°Gracie,¡± Charles responded back, with a small smile. Seeing the warriors behind him, Gracie was even more confused and asked. ¡°What is going on? Why these warriors?¡± Charles frowned a little and asked, ¡°Jaxon did not inform you?¡± ¡°About what?¡± Gracie asked back in an equally confused tone. Charles went on to exin the best way he could. ¡°Rowena agreed to live in the packhouse, which means that she¡¯s not leaving anymore but due to the emergency at the hospital. Jaxon said I should supervise your movement to the packhouse. They are here to help,¡± he pointed at the warriors behind him Gracie was confused and for a moment, she panicked. ¡°Are you sure? Can I call Jaxon to confirm¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Charles looked hurt. He could stand anyone¡¯s distrust of him but not that of his second chance mate. It was different with her. Gracie was remorseful seeing the hurt in his eyes exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t feelfortable because of ra.¡± Charles mood was suddenly better since it was not because of him and he revealed, ¡°Well, I arranged for us to be in the same room.¡± Gracie felt a lump in her throat, ¡°why that?¡± Charles frowned a little. ¡°Let the warriors move your things. Dad is very excited about the arrangement and why do you seek so much answers when we have the whole niglu to ourselves?¡± He asked in a seductive tone, Gracie could feel her checks burning whiles Charles went to greet Alice. At the park hospital. Luna Zenna was pacing bark and forth when Jaxon walked in with Rowena. ¡°Alpisa Jaxon, 1 wanted toe and see you after meeting the miracle doctor of your pack but what are you doing here?¡± Luna Zenna said with surprised. Doctor Willian only told her that the miracle doctor was on her way and no matter how the woman probed, he refused to say more. Jaxon smiled and said. ¡°I brought the miracle doctor. He turned to Rowena and said, ¡°Row, meet Luna Zenna.¡± Recalling what Jaxon told her about his arrangement with Luna Zenna¡¯s park, Rowena seemed excited. This was the first time she had the opportunity to meet top ranking people in her pack. It had only happened in the human world that she felt like a star so it was different here. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and I must confess that your coffee farm is brilliant,¡± Rowena said. Seemingly, Luna Xena was rather shocked to see the woman whose praises she had heard right in the comfort of her pack. ¡°You are the miracle doctor? Such beauty. I always thought my daughter was the most beautiful until I met you,¡± she said truthfully. Rowena¡¯s cheeks reddened. It felt different to beplimented by a female, who was also a Luna. ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Luna Zenna.¡± ¡°Well, I have to say that I was expecting a much older doctor,¡± the middle aged woman said in honestly, Rowena smiled, ¡°I can understand. I will take a look at the patients¡± Rowena went in to the ward, leaving Jaxon with Luna Zema. Since the miracle doctor was around, Luna Zenna felt a peace. It was as if her problems disappeared. She focused her attention On Jaxon He was still strong and handsome but she also discerned that his private life might be very lonely. He spoke to him like a sori, ¡°Jaxon, you are not growing younger. Sadly, my daughter found her mate who is Alpha Xander and is no longer avable,¡± she smiled and spoke. Alpha Xander was also a very powerful Alpha but not as powerful as Jaxon Since Jaxon was in a good mood, he smiled and said, ¡°Thanks for your concern, Luna Zenna but the woman I have been waiting for returned to me.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Excitement filled the air as Luna Zenna eximed, ¡°I will be d to meet her.¡± ¡°But you already did,¡± Charles frowned and pointed out, Lura Zenna was confused and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Her,¡± he gazed at the entrance where Rowena passed. 1/2 Chapter 40 ¡°The miracle doctor?¡± Luna Zenna said with a shocking expression. Charles smiled and responded. ¡°Yes¡± The woman was extremely amazed before the understanding dissolved. ¡°Oh, goddess, you did not wait in vain. I am so happy for you.¡± ¡¤ ¡°Thank you and I heard about a snake attack,¡± Jaxon said, revisiting the issue at hand. Lama Zenna smiled, knowing that Jaxon cared. ¡°Yes, they have been attacking the warriors guarding the coffee farm,¡± she seriously revealed. Jaxon mindlinked someone before he smiled and said to Luna Zenna. ¡°I will give you an antidote but I will also visitter with Rowena.¡± Luna Zenna was all smiles. He knew that seeing Jaxon was already a problem solved. ¡°I will be very grateful¡± It was not long before the two warriors stepped out, all smiles. ¡°Luna, we are fine now and we shall kill those snakes,¡± one of them said. At the same time, one of the pack warriors arrived with a paper bag, giving it to Jason. He took it and nodded, signaling them to go. He gave the paper bag to Luna Zenna and when she opened and saw the content, her eyes widened. She said to her warriors, ¡°Alpha Jaxon gave us antidotes. We can head back and Oh Rowena, I¡¯m so happy for your return. This man was like a soulless creature when you left him. Rowena¡¯s checks turned red, she smiled shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to stay too.¡± ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon,¡± Luna Zenna and her warriors thanked Jason before headed to their cars, After, escorted by Jaxon said to Rowena Jaxon instantly walked to his car and opened the door for Rowena to sist. As soon as she did, he announced, ¡°I have a surprise for you Send Gift Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Jaxon drave to the end of the boarder of the pack in silence before parking the car and alighting from it. He opened the door for Rowena. Before she stepped out, he said, ¡°We might have to walk for a while so if you are not up to it. I can give you a piggy bark¡± Rowena blushed at the idea of a piggy back but at the same time, it sounded like fun. ¡°I will like the piggy back,¡± she agreed to Jaxon¡¯s surprise and excitement. ¡°Good choice.¡± He came closer and turned around. She climbed his back and wrapped her arms safely around his shoulders. With her on his back, Jaxon was running through the woods¡¯ whiles Rowena took in the scent of the greens. Soon, her eyes saw something exhrating from a distance. ¡°That is beautiful,¡± she acknowledged dreamily, when her eyes set on the water fountain ahead of her. It was a small one and the cascading water looked like a stream and was so clear and inviting. She could see fishes swimming and giggled whiles Jaxon dropped her on the floor. That¡¯s why we are here. I discovered it during my depressing moments so anytime I was not with your mons, I came here, begging the moon goddess to give me the chance to see you again,¡± Jaxon said with a sad faraway look which made Rowena guilty, It was unbelievable that he was missing her so much when they did not even know each other. ¡°You went through a lot because of me,¡± she acknowledged. Jaxon smiled and held her by the waist. It was quiet and only the sound of the falling water could be heard. Rowena loved it here. It was like being in apletely different world, she did not want to leave. ¡°It was the payment for my brother¡¯s sins for which reason I have no regrets¡± Jaxon said seriously. He disconnected every mindlink, so they could spend the time here without any distractions. They had both been through a lot and deserved to have this break. ¡°A part of me wanted toe back but I was afraid,¡± Rowena looked into his eyes apologetically and spoke. Jaxon intertwined his hand with hers and spoke, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter any more since you agreed to stay. He paused and pulled her closer to his chestThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. before calling to gain her attention, Row,¡± ¡°Jax¡± she responded while gazing directly into his eyes, She saw the desire in it but knew to not get excited since this man could awaken all her emotions and yet would not do anything to her. Amazingly, he said to her, ¡°This is where I want to take you Excitement was rushing through her thighs from the deep seductive blend of his voice. Even with the sound of the water fall, they could hear each other¡¯s voice clearly Rowena blushed, imagining how wild the man before her was. ¡°Right here in the open?¡± She asked innocently. He gazed at her pinkish lips admiringly. ¡°No one woulde here, I promise but of course, not in the open Right there, he pointed at a structure behind her which she had not seer ¡°A shack!¡± Jaxon smiled before responding, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Rowena knew that shacks did not carrying those kinds of honey moon glow but was in for another surprise. In there, everything was made with wood but very neat and it was even connected to electricity, ¡°This is beautiful.¡± Jaxon sat on a single chair before he pulled her to sit on hisp. ¡°No as much as you Row,¡± His fingers on her skin made her hot with its skillful movement, caressing her, she felt hot. In a deep part, she voiced out, ¡°It¡¯s been long since I went for a swim.¡± Jaxon smiled and began to undress himself before he asked her, ¡°have you tried swimming naked?¡± Rowena¡¯s lips pursed, as lustful thoughts invaded her mind. ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t toote to try,¡± she leaned in and pecked him on the neck, Jaxon¡¯s hands went into her dress and be fondled her breast a little, she moaned as her body weed invitingly, all the pleasure emitted. ¡°Then let me undress you.¡± he cooed in the crook of her neck, his hot breath farming it ¡°You are beautiful Row, he removed her hand from the dress, ¡°so beautiful and you are also mine,¡± he removed her second hand and allowed the dress to fall to her waist. Seeing her white s exy skin, his erection begged to be given attention but he went on to unhook her bra. The pink nipple was hard and painful, it began sensitive. As soon as his lips touched it, she melted into his arms. Whiles sucking the pink bud, the allowed the dress to fallpletely before her removed thest barrier which was her pant and kissed her pu ssy softly. Lifting her into his arms, he went out of the and within seconds, they were in the bottom of the water, eating each other¡¯s mouth relentlessly, onlying out for a little air before going right back to what they were doing before. 1/8 16:521 Chapter 41 At he moment, the kisses were not enough and when they came up the water once again for fresh air, Jaxon muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t take in anymore. I have to take you now.¡± Rowena¡¯s pants were heavy and she agreed, ¡°It¡¯s mutual. I¡¯m ready to feel you inside me. I have waited all my life.¡± Jaxon lifted her into his arms and into the ck once more, this time dropping her on the bed. When he began to kiss her all over, Rowena could not stand it.. ¡°Please Jax, just do it,¡± she demanded with a burning desire while grabbing his thick rod in the palm of her hand. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jaxon panted and asked, as the desire continuously surged through ever fiber of his being. Rowena nodded her head eagerly and he prated her, her scream echoed through the mountain, Jaxon was scared ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to take my time Row,¡± he said with care, whiles nting soft kisses all over her face and neck. Rowenal grabbed him tightly and pressed herself against him. ¡°Now matter the forey, it won¡¯t take away the pain, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a ductor, she advised with determination Seeing that she had no regret, she felt relieved and kissed her again, ¡°I love you so much.¡± Rowena threw her head to the back whiles guiding hisrge palm to her breast, ¡°F uck me Jax. I love you too.¡± Jaxon¡¯s thrust her fast and rough. He lost his mind by the way so ordered him to do the needful, his thrust went straight to his G-Spot Rowena was vibrating from immense pleasure building up in her lower abdomen before having her first every release for the first time in her twenty-six years of life, as Jaxon¡¯s release blended in When they came down panting, Rowena was about to sleep when Jax said. ¡°Please mark me first.¡± She realized she had forgotten that part but was very eager to please him. Rowena kissed him on the neck and before allowing her elongated canine to sink in. Jaxori felt strange, asking. ¡°do you have any other powers except healing?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time he was marked and this felt different in a way he could not exin. ¡°None that I know of but why do you ask?¡± Rowena asked back, whiles kissing his neck where she marked. ¡°We shall see, Jaxon said and kissed her on the neck, not revealing the reason for his question. When his canines sunk into her neck, Rowena felt weak for a while as if all her energy was drained but before it got worse, lier energy began to rise and so was her libido which felt like the hear of lire. She flipped Jaxon around and climbed on top of him. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-six Jax, I waited so long for this so are you sure you can satisfy me?¡± She asked seductively, whiles taking his huge rod into her mouth. Jaxon groaned from extreme pleasure. ¡°I see you don¡¯t deserve mercy,¡± Jason sin deep pants before pinning her on the bed face down, entering her from the back.. Thrusting mindlessly without mercy was exactly what she craved. ¡°Good, Jax, thank you, thank you,¡± She kept murmuring, when he kept hitting the right spot with the right amount of pressure. When she reached her or gasm, at the same time Jaxon reached his, thay heard the sound of a downpour. ¡°Its that rain?¡± Rowena asked, whiles panting wildly. ¡°Yes,¡± Jaxon panted back and said, whiles pulling her to his hard chest. This was good. The best he ever had. With his human mate from before, he was always afraid of Inerting her but with Rowena, she made him feel like the man he was. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it in the rain? You said we were the only ones here,¡± a naughty thought crossed Rowena¡¯s mind when she voiced out. Jaxon did not refuse The two went into the rain, and found a rock, Jaxon took his mate over and over again on that rock until they both became a shivering mess from multiple org asms before returning in to the shark. The next morning. Jax went to pick some vegetables and with some eggs he had in the shack, from which he nude breakfast. They both had not eatenst night but ended up eating so much of each other, they needed energy before returning to the packhouse. Rowena ate, after which she demanded for more sex. When they dropped down panting, she felt ashamed and asked. ¡°Jax, do you think I¡¯m weird?¡± Jaxon shook his head and smiled, knowing her reason for asking. ¡°No, you are a tuerciful healing wolf. Sex gives you power but don¡¯t worry, I love sex too,¡± he assured her. Rowena¡¯s jaw dropped at the revtion, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I just read about it but to be blessed by such a wolf only means a great sacrifice was made, most probably with human life,¡± Jaxon exined in a sad tone, wondering who made the sacrifice on Rowena¡¯s behalf. ¡°What?¡± Rowena shivered slightly from the revtion and she quickly pulled away. Jaxon pulled her right back and exined, ¡°Dad said heid something to tell us after I mark you. I think its time we demanded for some answers, don¡¯t you think!¡± ¡°Yes, true,¡± Rowena agreed, eager to know about this mystery surrounding her. Even as they were leaving, she still wanted 278 Chapter 41 more sex. As Jaxon had said that sex gave her power, she felt she must be paying for all the powers she used in healing people when she had not had sex by then. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 At the packhouse, neither Rowena nor Jaxon had arrived and Alice was disturbed. She had made dinner for everyone and since Jaxon loved her food best, he was the first person on her mind. ¡°Where are they?¡± She asked whules looking around. Everyone including the old Alpha were seated around the dining table with the exception of Jaxon and Rowena. ¡°I don¡¯t know and he has blocked me out of mindlink,¡± Charles said helplessly. He had been trying to reach his brother to find out about his whereabouts but it seemed like a fruitless struggle. The old Alpha was not so worried. Two people in love could do a lot of crazy stuff and Rowena and Jaxon were no exceptions. ¡°Did Rowena ept him?¡± Alpha Clinton asked casually and Charles nodded his head. ¡°Yes, but they have not marked each other,¡± Charles recalled his discussion with this brother earlier that morning and spoke. Alpha Clinton let out a knowing smile and said casually, ¡°Since she epted him, don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s eat.¡± No one spoke anymore, everyone eating in peace. After dinner, Charles showed Alice to her room. ¡°So big. Alice eximed with excitement. ¡°Yes mom, and it¡¯s also yours,¡± Charles said, happy that she was happy and liked it. ra had done a good job cleaning and decorating by the supervision of the warrior assigned to her. ¡°Thank you. all my life, I wished to have a break from the life of an nomega,¡± a tear fell from the corner of Alice¡¯s eyes, Charles hugged tofort her. ¡°That time is now, Charles smiled and spoke. Then he added. ¡°Good night mom, you indeed make this use a home with your presence.¡± He had to admit that Alice¡¯s food tasted different, having the hominess to it, which makes it all amazing. ¡°Ah, you are ttering me so much¡± Alice said through tears. ¡°I will leave now,¡± Charles smiled and said but Alice was disturbed. Since she already had a room as big as this, she had to share with Gracie because the bed was king-size. ¡°What about Gracie, she can share my room.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Charles looked around and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Gracic is my mate so she¡¯ll be sleeping in my room.¡± ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Alice smiled and said before closing the door and continuously admiring her room. Since Gracie was going to sleep in Charles¡¯ room, he had changed a lot of things to suit her taste without asking. When she stepped in there, she realized it was different from what she recalled from thest time ¡°How did you know that I like purple?¡± She asked seriously, Charles smiled and responded, ¡°The fact that I don¡¯t say, it, does not mean that I don¡¯t care.¡± Gracie was touched by how far he went to make the room so attractive to her. At the same time, it made her feel as if she was in her room back in Canada. ¡°So, you won¡¯t reject me?¡± She asked from the blue, Jaxon frowned, ¡°Do you want me to reject you?¡± He asked with a confused mind. ¡°No, I¡¯m just scared,¡± Gracie bit her lips and said, Charles smiled and asked her from the blue, ¡°I have never marked nor had sex with any woman Gracie, will you be my first?¡± The question made Gracie feel so hot, she wanted to remove her clothes. She had wanted to head straight to the bathroom. but this demand took her by surprise. ¡°I want you Cracie, what do you say?¡± Charles asked again, whiles taking slow steps towards her. with what he was feeling, he could not let go just like that. ¡°Gracie felt a lump in her throat as the burning desire in her lungs escted. All along, she thought that Charles was no interested, only to realize that he was just waiting to trap her like this. ¡°Please don¡¯t say no,¡± Charles did not stop his advances at her. Goddess knew how long he had controlled himself at the sight of her but now that they were going to share the same bed, he could not let it slide. Gracie kept going backwards till she was in the shower without knowing. Charles turned the faucet to tease her a little. She startled when the warm water wet her hair, her dress and was still cascading down, wetting her undies. ¡°I guess you want us to shower together* Charles began to remove his clothes hastily as if something was chasing him. As soon as he was done, he ripped her clothes from her body and began to feed hungrily on her soft body. ¡°Minmmm, It feels good, better than I read,¡± Gracie moansk, encouraging his movement. He paused a little and asked, 16:52 Chapter 49 ¡°So don¡¯t you think its time for us to mark each other?¡± Gracie was shocked, her eyes widened whiles she asked, ¡°What about ra?¡± ¡°She not my mate, you are, and I only want my mate,¡± Charles said before resuming his killer kis s over her, under the shower. Gracie was a little ashamed and shy since she had not shaved her legs. This moment was so unexpected and she was not prepared. However, the man before her was a lungry wolf who wo ld not take no for an answer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a hint, I haven¡¯t shaved,¡± she confessed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± came the hoarse croaky voice soaked in passion Their first make out was right there in the bathroom, Gracie was so excited, she went on her knees and sucked him till her released. From th e same excitement, Charles pinned her back on the floor whiles his tongue dug into her pussy, making her to scream in pleasure. When they finished with shower, they marked each other before he finally possessed her in the bedroom and released his seed inside her. ¡°I love you Gracie, I¡¯m sorry it took so long to tell you.¡± ¡°I love you too Charles Gracie whimpered in his arms before falling peacefully asleep. The next morning, the pack house was very quiet. ra had slept in her parents house for the first time in a long time. There was a rift between her and her father after the middle-aged man kept doing chores as an omega and became aughing stock among his colleagues. Due to that, the rtionship between father and daughter turned sour, for which reason ra was ufortable in their own house. Due to the uneasiness in her house, ra woke up early and headed to the packhouse to begin her chores when the warrior assigned to her had not reported. She was surprised to see Jaxon and Rowena alighting from his car the same time she arrived. She wondered what they wereing from at this time or if they had even slept in the packhouse. The cold Alpha wasughing and kissing Rowena every chance he got. ¡°Good morning, Alpha, and Rowena,¡± ra greeted after a short pause. ¡°Good morning, ra,¡± Rowena responded as Jaxon said, ¡°you should start addressing her as Luna, you know.¡± ra instinctively turned her head and seeing that Rowena had been marked, she lost her footing because her legs were feeling weak. ¡°You marked her?¡± She asked in an using manner, Jason shook his head with disgust for her at the sight of the pain in her ¡°She¡¯s my mate,¡± he said proudly. ra¡¯s heart broke. She knew that all hopes were lost with Jaxon and she had to make do with what she had. If she lost Charles too, then she would be as nothing in the park. She went to knock Charles¡¯ door, waking him from sleep. ra was surprised that Charles had locked the door, when he never locked it anytime, she spent the night. ¡°Charles, it¡¯s me, ra,¡± she yelled behind the door whiles she knocked harder. Charles woke up leisurely and put on his boxers before he picked a loose dress and wore it for Gracie without waking her. He walked to the door and opened it, only to be flung into an unexpected hug. ¡°Charles, I miss you,¡± ra hugged him tightly and said. The same time Charles was about to push her away to close the door, Jaxon and Rowena stood a few meters away from ra. Jaxon looked upset and Rowena looked sad but Charles was just smiling. ¡°ra, what is the problem?¡± Charles asked calmly. ra pulled away from the hug and looked him in the eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s get married Charles, we have dated for over ten years.¡± Charles looked at Rowena again and saw a mark on her neck. He looked at Jaxon¡¯s neck too and saw the same thing. Understanding about the reason why ra was serious with him settled in. Since she had lost Jaxon, Charles was her second andst option. Charles pulled her away from him and red into her eyes. There was not warmth in them and she shivered from the coldness. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°ra, if I wanted to marry you, I would have done it a long time ago, Charles said, ra felt a crack in her heart. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Jaxon was difficult to get but Charles had always been the one for her. He was hers so how could he say such nonsense? This was her game and not his. ¡°Charles, you always said that you loved me.¡± ¡°I did until eight years ago, Charles said in a cold tone, ra was enveloped in shock. She never believed that Charles could behave so coldly towards her and for what? What was he talking about? ¡°What happened eight years ago?¡± She asked innocently. Charles let out a humorless chuckle, ¡°Everything you told my brother when you followed him into the woods. About how you wanted me because of the Alpha title. There was pain in Charles eyes when he spoke, it made ra feel awkward. Why was he saying all these now? Charles continued to speak. ¡°You know what ra; my father gave me the option to find Rowena and ask for her forgiveness or lose the Alpha title. He told me to let you go.¡± ¡°What?¡± ra perked up, shocked. So, this time around, it was the old Alpha? She did not understand what Charles meant until he exined further, ¡°I chose you over Rowena and the Alpha title.¡± ra smiled, knowing that indeed, Charles would never give up on her but Charles was not done and continued to speak, ¡°but as soon as Jaxon was announced the Alpha, you began to do everything to get his attention.¡± ra wanted to dig a hole an bury herself in it. This was not going to be good and it was too blurring. All this while, she thought that Charles was too blind to see but it happens that he has been fooling her all this while. ¡°I was watching you, ra. You hurt me so much when you confessed what you felt for my brother. You are a shameless woman.¡± ¡°Charles, please forgive me, ra held his hands and pleaded, her knees touching the floor. Charles was herst hope and after all the embarrassment she felt, was he also going to leave her? ra would not be able to take it. She wanted to stop Charles from talking but he seemed to be just warming up. ¡°I would have let it go if you had allowed me to mark and im you when you turned eighteen. I felt that somehow, what we shared would still be there but the moment you rejected my advances the seventh time, everything I felt for you died,¡± he revealed. There was a small smile on Jaxon¡¯s face. His junior brother was not as foolish as he thought. ¡°That was seven years ago, ra shook her head and pleaded, tears rolling down her cheeks when the warrior responsible for supervising her punishment walked in. He never expected to be met with such a dramatic moment. ¡°Yes, and do you know how hard it was for me to keep pretending and tolerating you around me and in my room?¡± Charles voice raised suddenly; his expression changed. It was like a wolf ready to pounce on his prey. Yes, he was the predator at this moment. ¡°Charles Charles cut her off before she could continue. ¡°From today onwards, its Beta Charles for you and after cleaning the pack house, you should have no reason to linger around,¡± Charles concluded sternly, Rowena smiled for the first time in admiration for Charles. Eight years ago, she was the one at the receiving end of Charles¡¯ anger, as he hauled insults at her. Today, she was in a better ce and ra, who he did it for, was receiving her fair share of pain and rejection. ¡°Please. There is still hope for us. You have not found your mate, just like me,¡± ra cried. She was not going to tell anyone that she found her mate who was an omega and rejected him, for which reason he left the pack from the pain. Well, it was as if she had fallen from frying pan into hot fire. Charles stared at her and shook his head in disappointment, ¡°ra, you are so many things but I never thought you to be gullible,¡± ra did not understand until Charles called out, ¡°Gracie!¡± The woman on the bed seemed as if she was woken from a dream but seeing her mate with ra again, jealousy sieved her and her gaze went dark. Her eyes even turned teary. ra had forgotten that Gracie was living with Charles at the moment and rose to her feet. She could not want the b aitch to see her kneeling. ¡°Charles, you want me to go?¡± Gracie asked in a sorrowful tone. Charles frowned and gazed at her. It was his fault because of how he kept treating ra even when he found Gracie. It was the reason why she still felt that she was not enough for him Holding her lovingly by the waist, he asked tenderly. ¡°Where will you go when this is where you belong?¡± Charles kissed her on the mouth and it was after waking up from the shock that her eyesnded on Jaxon and Rowena behind ra. Only then did she rx and sile, as Charles continued to say, ¡°She is the Moon goddess¡± merry to me, ra. Gracie, is my second chance mate and we already marked each other. He turned his neck to show her the mark Even Jaxon and Rowena were shocked. ra was feeling pain like never before, she could not take this embarrassment. Without a thought, she lunged towards Gracie ¡°You bi tch¡± Before her hand touched Gracie, Chapter 43 Charles grabbed and pped her hard. ¡°How dare you try to touch her in iny presence?¡± Charles¡¯s eyes zed with fire to everyone¡¯s shock. All this while, he gave short answers, not telling anyone about his ns. He made them think that he loved ra too much and became a fool for her. It was obvious, judging between Charles and Jaxon, that Charles, was the most heartless creature on the face of the earth What he did to ra, was more than what he did to Rowena because unlike Rowena, ra had tasted all of his soft sides. No wonder he doubled her punishment. ra realized that she has been so foolish to think she was the wisest and looking at somebody else¡¯s pot of rice when she had aplete dish in front of her. Now she lost them both. Charles pushed her so violently, she fell but no remorse showed in his eyes when he ordered, ¡°Clean the house and get out!¡± He was not going to release her off her punishment. Until the two months ended, Charles was not going to stop tormenting ra until her punishment was over when they would not longer see each other or be in each other¡¯s way. ra was shivering on the floor and crying so loudly, Alpha Clinton and Alice stepped out of their rooms. ¡°What is going on?¡± Alpha Clinton asked. Charles looked in his father¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Nothing dad, some people have to be put in their ce.¡± Seeing ra¡¯s pitiful form on the floor, Alpha Clinton already discerned what transpired between them. Jaxon recalled their reason for cutting their honeymoon short and said to his father, ¡°Dad. Rowena and I marked each other, so she¡¯s no longer leaving Alpha Clinton understood the meaning of his words. saying earnestly, ¡°Good, then let¡¯s sit in the living room. I will tell you all a story.¡± Send GiftContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Everyone sat like children, waiting for the bed time story. The three in our seater ton Charles and Gracie, the next three in one took Jaxon and Rowena. Alice sat on a stargle sofa whiles Alpha Clinton sat on a double seater sofa. ra lingered around in her pitiful farm, whiles listening to whatever story the old Alpha had to tell thein. ¡°There was an Alpha with the history of heart disease in his family. His father died of it and so did his mother. When he was diagnosed with the same heart problem, he knew that that was the end of him. With their rare blood type, getting a donor was impossible.¡± Old Alpha Clinton paused but the eager look on the faces of all, was enough motivation to continue the story. ¡°Three days to his death, a man appeared by his bed side, ready to give his heart to him. The Alpha did not have hope due to his rare blood group. When the doctors did the checks, the man was a perfect match. The Alpha had hope but the man gave his conditions,¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Jaxon asked. ¡°He was of omega birth and said he hade secretly after hearing about the King¡¯s condition without telling his family. After the surgery, his family should be informed that he was attacked and killed wild animals. But that was not the main condition,¡± the old Alpha exined. Rowena was suddenly uneasy with the story, as Jaxon asked again, ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°He told the Alpha to make a promise that one of his sons should marry his only daughter to lift the image of his family. The Alpha pronised that not only will his daughter marry one of his sons but will also be the Luna. The two made a covenant before the moon goddess before the surgery was done. The moon goddess took the covenant seriously and told the Alpha that if he does not do ordingly, his whole family would die of the same brart condition. The old Alpha paused and asked, ¡°I hope that you all already guessed the Alpha?¡± Everyone nodded their heads, knowing that the story was about himself. ¡°So, was that the mysterious donor? An omega?¡± Charles asked. Rowena must have forgiven him but he still felt guilty upon knowing that the mysterious donor his father never mentioned was from an omega urigin, which meant that his father, was living on the heart of an omega. ¡°Yes, but sadly, your mother was affected by the same condition and did not have a donor.¡± ¡°Does that mean we shall all suffer same consequences? And who was this oneg Jason asked seriously. Since Rowena was able to heal his dad, he knew to not be afraid so he was just curious. ¡°My father,¡± Rowena murmured and her mother¡¯s eyes were already teary. They recalled having been told by one of the warriors that their father was attacked my wild animals. Two weekster, the Alpha was mysteriously healed from his heart condition. With the pointers in ce, it was not hard to conclude on it. ¡°Is it true?¡± Jakson asked his dad, his eyes wide as Charles sunk deeper in guilt Gracie was tapping his back tofort him ¡°Yes, but the story has not ended,¡± the old Al responded, whiles he addressed jaxon directly. ¡°You found your mate soon after the surgery, not knowing whatever deal I made with the Moon goddess and relocated so the moon godless bonded Rowena with Charles. Since Charles rejected and despised her, the moon goddess messed up your marriage, so you could return to full the vow.¡± ¡°You were my second chance to break the curse toe with not fulfilling the vow. It was the reason why Charles could still feel a pull towards Rowena even after rejecting her and finding his second chance male. Jaxon, you would have never been here and Charles should have been the riful Alpha with Rowena by his side as his Luna.¡± ¡°Sadly, Charles was not a respecter of the mate band but Jaxon was a respecter of the bond and quickly responded but since Rowena was too hurt and unwilling to return, the moon goddess decided to take my life. If I had died, Charles would have been next before you, Jax.¡± ¡°Luckily, Rower¡¯s mother came came up with the n and saved the situation for which reason I was saved. No other doctor would have been able to cure me except her. Now, the curse is broken and Ronveni has been blessed by the moon goddess. with extraordinary healing abilities because of the pain she carried for so many years.¡± The old Alpha concluded. Rowena was sunchow remorse for not having returned earlier. If shend not returned, a great misfortune would have fallen upon this family. Now she felt that her decision to stay, was in line in her destiny. Hearing this, Charles was full of regret. ra upon eavesdropping on the conversation, almost fell on sweeping brush in her hand but no one paid her attention. r aho upderstand that she could never have be the Luna. If only she had been faithful to Charles, she could have still had a ce in the park louse and be treated with respect. ¡°So that was how Joshi died?¡± Alice whimpered Josh was herund, Rowena¡¯s father¡¯s naine. ¡°He died a hero For a long time, I should have brought you and your daughter to the park house but that would have ruined the origutality of the vow. If Jason had not epted Rowena i ler holy state belone she left, the curse would have still not been broken and it Rowen had stayed, even willout medical kledge, her healing gift would have given her Chapter 44 DEALT ¡°On the day of Jason¡¯s return, all his kept talking about was Rowena, even when he had no idea that she would be a famous doctor and that is true love. That was how his destiny changed.¡± Jaxon kissed Rowena on the forehead and said, ¡°I promise to never make you share another tear in your life. Your happiness will always be my top priority,¡± Jaxon vowed. Rowena smiled and responded. ¡°Thank you Jax. I love you.¡± Everyone watched, as the pair kept inching closer. Before their lips met, the old Alpha announced, ¡°Jaxon, I think your room is already prepared.¡± Rowena smiled shyly before widening the gap between her and Jason. Thetter realized that his father knew something else, asking. ¡°Dad, you know about that part too?¡± Alpha Clinton chuckled, ¡°I know you are capable. Now go and take care of her.¡± he said. He knew about the high sexual libido which came with the gift. Every gift had its advantage and disadvantages and it was also a way to keep her close to her mate. Rowen¡¯s cheeks turned so red fromN?velDrama.Org owns all content. embarrassment, she wanted to hide. ¡°At least the Moon goddess gave me a second chance. Charles pulled Gracie into his arms and kissed her after Jaxon and Rowena, had run to their bedroom ¡°Yeah, you are one lucky bunch, the old Alpha agreed. Things would have been terrible for Charles but per chance, it was because of his change of heart, which caused him to gain favor form the Moon goddess. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 As ra watched Alice cuter the kitchen with some other omegas after the kitchen had been cleaned, it was not long when Jaxon and Rowens went to their bedroom together. She could already guess that they were going to continue making out. ra did not feel hurt at seeing Rowena with Jaxon anymore after hearing the story. Her father had made the sacrifice with his life and his heart lived on in the body of the old Alpha Clinton. It was easy to say that Alpha Clinton, was Rowena¡¯s father because he carried the man¡¯s heart. No one could be the Lumma of the Snow Mountain pack except Rowena, due to this huge sacrifice, which ra could live with. All this while she felt on top of the game, now she was realizing that she was the real pawn, Charles who worshipped the very floor she walked on, pushed and hit her for the first time. When she saw lim enter his room, which used to be partly hers before with Gracie, more tears fell from her eyes. Whereas when she heard the turning of the key hole, her heart ached. The signs were blurring that at a point, Charles stopped caring about her but she refused to see. ra¡¯s anger rose towards the old Alpha If he had told this story earlier, ra would have focused on Charles after all the sacrifices he made for her but the old Alpha had to keep it to himself and she lost everything. That old man was so cruel. That day, ra was a crying mess, her tears falling everywhere she cleaned, the warrior assigned to her was upset. She was creating more mess than good and there was no way for him to stop after tears after witnessing and hearing everything himself. He was very happy that the mighty ra had fallen, for which reason he took pity on her because she was nothing at this moment ¡°I will pardon you for today. Go home now bet tomorrow, I won¡¯t tolerate your stup id tears,¡± the warrior instructed. ra stared at him through her teary eyes with gratitude. She was shivering all through and could not even hold a sweeping brush or mopping stick well. The warrior knew it was better for her to have the day off, rather than spreading her stu pid tears all over and everywhere. Throughout her walk to her house, ra could not stop crying and her friends who had always stood by and supported her all the time were shocked. Since they were undergoing punishunent, they could not ask about the reason for her tears. No one saw ra cry before and she was shedding them like a widow. Reaching home, her mother was shocked like the others. ¡°ra, what happened to you?¡± She asked with concern, whiles she hugged her daughter before breaking from the lug to take in her appearance all over again. Never has she seen her daughter in a teary mess. All the while ra took the punishment, even with her father being upset with her, she never cried sa her mother was greatly worried for what had humbled her daughter so neach. ra hugged her mother back and wailed some more before asking. ¡°Is daddy in the house?¡± She was afraid that her futher would get upset with the news and throw her out. Her mother was much more considerate and if she exined to her first, she would be able to appease her in front of her father. ¡°How would be when you know the mess you got him into?¡± Her mother asked with disappointment. All this while, they walked with their heads high with her father being the G amma of the park. A lot of pack members feared hum but thanks to ra, he has been reduced to an omega and his friends were now laughing at him Until the punishment was over, his title would weigh: nothing. Well, even after the punishment ends, it was certain that he would never be able to walk with his head high anymore. He would constantly be reminded of that punishment breause that was what ra used to do and he never corrected her. Ele was going to be at the receiving end of the bad seed his daughter nted, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mom, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± ra wiped her tears, which was soon reced with more. She could not control them and wiping them was doing no good. She paused and wiped her face with a tissue, blowing her nose but soon enough, another flood of tears took over. Her mather was increasingly growing worried. ¡°What happened ra, you are a strong woman and never cried like this before. Not even when you were a child.¡± ¡°Mom, lost everything,¡± ra cried, feeling dejected and destroyed. She felt that all her life has been a waste. Her mother could not understand a thing going on, feeling that ra was not making sense ¡°What do you mean you lost everything? You have me, your father, and even Charles. Didn¡¯t you say that you were even trying to get Jaxon¡¯s attention so you could be our Lana? You have everything, rn and every girl envies you. They all want to be like you,¡± her mother smiled and spoke ra sunk in a chair and her mother followed suit. She buried her face in her palms and cried some more, ¡°No mum, Elost it all. I was selfish and stu pid to think that Charles didn¡¯t know¡± Her mother frowned and hugged her. ra might just be depressed because of the punishment thing. She kept it all in and was just letting it all out now. ¡°ra, what are you talking about? Maybe you are lungry. I just made some porridge. Come and eat to regain yourself.¡± Her mother stood up and went to the kitchen to frich the porridge for her. Whiles she was at it, ra revealed, ¡°Mom, Jaxon marked Howena and she¡¯s going to the Laina Thedle in the woman¡¯snd fell. ¡°What How could it happen? Did you not say that you had it all under control ra. your father is already being ridiculed by Jus friends. Your bing Luisa is his only motivation to washing away the shame 16:521 Chapter 45 and reproach,¡± her mother said all at once. Chara inagined how her father would feel upon hearing the news he would hate her for bringing them so much shame. Unlike her mother, her father had advised her to forms and Charles and even when Jaxon became the Alpha, he was not in support of ra¡¯s focus shifting. It was just ra and her mother but when ra revealed that she had not slept with Charles, her father thought that perhaps Jaxon was the right person for her and now this? ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, no other woman could be the Lana because Rowena¡¯s father was the old Alpha¡¯s secret heart donor. He donated his heart for Rowena and her mother to be lifted from the life of omegas. The covenant was made with the moon. goddess so the only person who could be Alpha was the one mated to Rowena.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The news was so shocking to her mother, it was worse than the first. ¡°Howe no one knew about this?¡± She asked from the shock. If only they knew about this earlier, they would have re-strategized. It was too much to hear and bear together. ra sniffled before she exined further, ¡°The old Alpha said nobody had to know until destiny took its course. Charles gave up the Alpha title because of me. Because he had to marry Rowena if he wanted to be the Alpha.¡± Her mother saw hope in what her daughter just said. At least all was not lost. If ra was mated to Charles, then she would still live in the packluse, which would give them the right to visit the packhouse at any time as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright, being the beta¡¯s mate, is as good as being the Lana. You will be the next inmand after Charles.¡± ra shook her head bitterly upon realizing that her mother misunderstood everything. ¡°Mom, Charles marked Gracie because she is his second chance mate. Her mother froze as shock, displeasure and pain registered in her eyes. ¡°ra, these kinds of pranks can give someone a heart attack Stop it!¡± She yelled. She could not believe it and she was not going to ept it. ra pursed her lips and went on speaking through tears ¡°Im not joking, mother. Charles knew all my ns and was secretly nning his revenge against me.¡± Her mother sunk to the floor, shaking her head vigorously. It was unbelievable. Their ns were only discussed indoors and Charles was never there during those times. Anytime he visited, they never mentioned it. It was just not possible and they agreed for ra to not tell any of her friends so this could not be and the mother could not ept it. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. He can¡¯t read your mind.¡± From the way her mother was so confident about everything. ra cried even more for having disappointed her. When she thought she was ahead, Charles was two steps above her and the realization was a sinker. ra did not tell anyone about this but felt it was time to do so Low ¡°It was eight years ago when I told Jaxon what I felt for him. Charles heard everything but wanted to give me a second. chance when I turned eighteen. He wanted to im me but I kept refusing because I wanted to be the Luma. That was when he gave up on me.¡± ¡°Oh ra, you are so foolish. Why did you not tell me this before!¡± Her mother asked, full of disappointment at how her daughter messed up her destiny. All ra kept saying was that Charles never made advances further than kissing and he was nning a big wedding. However, she also made them to understand that she was working harder to get Jason rather before she gives up on Charles. ¡°Because I thought I was in charge. He was doing everything I wanted and I was happy thinking that everything was fine between us,¡± ra shook her head as more tears ruined her once beautiful face. Her eyes were already scarlet and swollen, she was unrecognizable at the moment. Her mother suddenly stopped crying and all the pity wiped from her face together with it. she said seriously, ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t think you are hungry.¡± ra was confused but the next moment, her mother lustened up the stairs with a heavy heart. ra run after her, shocked to see what her mother was doing¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± ra asked the woman who was busy shoving clothes into traveling bags. She intended to put them in the trunk of their car before her husband returns. The man would just be too depressed so the only way to give him hope would be to sell the n for them to secretly leave the pack ¡°Not me alone. I am packing for all of us. We shall secretly run away as soon as your father gets back,¡± her mother said, whiles shoving the clothes faster than before. Shame? This was worse than the rest. She could not take it and neither could she ept it. Whereas ra was displeased. For all the embarrassment Charles caused her in front of his family with every one looking on mockingly, she was not going to forgive him like that. Also, the bit ch Rowena should have died. If Jason had not heard about their n to set Rowena¡¯s house on fire before, she would have been dead now. Death was what she deserved and it was the only way for ra to gain back her dignity. ¡°No mom, we aren¡¯t cowards, ra wiped her face again and surprisingly, no more tears fell to rece them this time. She looked into space and spoke like a lifeless creature. Her mother shook her head. Never again was she going to trust her daughter or fall for her skins. This was thest of the trust she had for her and it was all over. ¡°You might me ready to take the shame but not me. I won¡¯t sit here and watch peopleugh at me. I can¡¯t take it. Your father suggested it before and I refused. Now, I will pack the things down, get them into the car and we move at night. Go and get your stuff, she ordered seriously but ra refused adamantly. Where would they go? She was not ready to join the rogues and live their barbaric life. Then again, she could live among humans but where would she start from? All her education had been in this pack and she did not have any rtives among humans who would help her through medical school like Rowena. Her fated mate was also an omega so she had no regret rejecting him and she did not want anything to do with him as well. This was her home and she had to protect it. The only person who did not belong here was the lowlife omega Rowena and her stu pid best friend Gracie. They had to go back to wherever they came from. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not leaving,¡± she said adamantly. Her mother saw her determination and knew that she would not change her mind but neither was she ready to n anything else with ra. ¡°Then you¡¯ll stay here alone,¡± she said impassively. Her only concern was how to announce this heartbreaking news to her husband after he returned from the punishment. ra had a good n but neither could she effect it alone. She trusted her parents more than her friends and needed their help in this situation. Thus, she could not go with them and neither could she agree to be left behind all alone. ¡°Mom, I just thought about something.¡± ¡°Enough with your thoughts. They are useless to us now,¡± her mother responded with disinterest. The earlier they escaped the shame, the better for all of them. However, ra was determined to win her trust again and to make her stay. ¡°Mom, Rowena has special healing abilities, she revealed, hoping that her mother would take interest in it but to her amazement, the woman seemed unperturbed and she knew she lost her mother¡¯s trust forever. But was it enough to make her give up just like that? ra did not think so. ¡°Is that supposed to make it any better?¡± Her mother asked non-chantly. ¡°Yes, because I can tell our enemy pack. With all the wars going on and around, they would need a healer,¡± ra revealed. The only reason why they have enjoyed some peace so far was the fact that, everyone feared Jason from how he led the pack during previous wars and yed. They could not win against him for which reason the weaker packs were attacked. ¡°You think that Jaxon would allow her to go? And even if he does, what¡¯s in it for you?¡± Her mother asked sarcastically but ra smiled. At least she got her mother¡¯s attention and that was all that mattered to her at the moment. ¡°No. They can make a request for her and kidnap her in their pack when she gets there. Once Rowena is eliminated, the curse would be broken and any one could be Luna again. Who else would be fit for the position of Luna in this pack but me And Charles would pay for all he did not me,¡± ra said with a sinister smile. Her mother stopped packing and gave ra her full attention. She asked seriously, ¡°How do you intend to get all this done?¡± ra maintained her sinister smile and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Since the st upid warrior gave me the day off. I have to make the best of it ¡°How Her mother asked, even more confused than the first time. ra knew she had already won the woman over and therefore, things were going to be okay between her and her father again. She was going to give back to him the respect he deserved ¡°I¡¯m going to the Star park now. I wille back by night and go about my duties in the morning Alpha Baron would be happy to have me since he does not know about Gracie yet. Il I don¡¯t do it now before the announcement is made about the new Luna and the Beta¡¯s mate, I will lose all the power to get this dour,¡± she exined to her mother. For the first time, the woman was afraid of the path her daughter was treating. If things go south, their lives would not be 10.13 ¦¥ Chapter 46 enough topensate for it and they would all be killed. Better live and fight tomorrow than to fight now and lose their lives. ¡°ra, be very careful, she cautioned seriously but ra smiled with a new determination and responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure about this one. We are winners this time.¡± Her mother did not stop her when she went for her father¡¯s car keys and drove out of the house. It was two hours¡¯ drive to the star back so her daughter should be back in approximately five hours, that is, considering the length and duration of the meeting she was going to have with Alpha Baron of the Star pack. At the gate of the Star pack, no one recognized ra until she wined down since it was her first time driving her father¡¯s car away from the pack. She was usually apanied by Charles everywhere so a lot of people knew her as the Beta¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Miss ra,¡± the security at the gate expressed. ¡°I came to see Alpha Baron,¡± ra smiled said. Her puff eyes had been covered with a good makeup on her way here so they did not see anything wrong with her, except for how casually she was dressed. ra observed the rolling of eyes and knew they were trying to mindlink their Alpha or Beta. It took a while before the security man at the gate said, ¡°You can go in but I hope you are here for peace and not trouble?¡± ¡°I only travel for peace,¡± ra smiled calmly and responded. Reaching the packhouse, ra was met by Alpha Baron himself. He had just stepped out of the pack house to meet her at the car park. He was tall and strong but also shirtless. She also noticed a group of girls, skimpily dressed, walking the other way and knew that Alpha Baron had still not found his mate. He was deriving pleasure from the prostitutes and must have stopped mid-way when her presence was announced. The Alpha looked annoyed, no doubt ¡°Alpha Baron, ra stepped out of the car and greeted. ¡°What brings you here! Miss ra? I hope that Charles would note after us.¡± The Star and Snow Mountain pack were not good friends since Charles lud refused an alliance with them in times past. When Jaxon became the Alpha, Baron was too proud to propose it again after being rejected the first time since Alpha Clinton was sick by then. ¡°No, I came with good news. I heard that most of your warriors are injured and I have a solution for you,¡± ra leaned against the car and spoke. Baron looked around and was happy that the girls from last night had all left and there was no one in view. He also did not want to invite ra in since heBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. could not trust her. ¡°Who told you?¡± That information was secret because if news about your warriors being injured traveled, it made the pack vulnerable to rogues. ¡°People gossip, Alpha Baron but there is good news,¡± ra said again, maintaining that smile. ¡°And that is?¡± Baron raised his brows and asked. ¡°There is a girl in our pack with special healing powers.¡± Baron shook his head as his excitement died instantly. ¡°Healing wolves die from exhaustion after healing a few people. She can¡¯t heal everybody¡± ¡°This one is different. She heals at least ten people a day without sweat. You can ask Luna Zenna but don¡¯t let anyone know that I told you.¡± ra said, almost in a whisper. However, it made Alpha Baron suspicious, ¡°Then why are you telling me?¡± ¡°Truthfully, I don¡¯t like her because she is getting too close to Charles. Sort out your differences with Jaxon and request for her help. Once shees here, let her heal everyone and you then kill her for me,¡± ra said directly, Baron frowned again ¡°Just like that? What if I want to keep and use her to heal more people in the future?¡± He asked seriously. ra¡¯s heart thumped a little. For as long as Rowena was alive, Jaxon would find out the truth and rescue her so she was not going to take that risk. ¡°That would not be wise. I want her dead,¡± she said seriously. Baron had his observations but held it in. He would have to meet this healing wolf first before deciding on what to do. ¡°Alright, miss ra. I need my warriors on their feet so I will do as you say but if I realize that you yed smart. I will kill you and your family,¡± he warned seriously, ra, heart jumped but she remained calm and said, ¡°No problem¡± She was sure that should Rowena hral all those prople, she would be weak and without sex, die. Her next n would be to cause a problem in the pack, so that Jaxon would not get to be there to have sex with Rowena Yeah, ra heard that part of the story too. ¡°And this girl you are talking about, does she have a name? And is she special to your Alpha!¡± Baron asked seriously. He knew that anyone who was close or special to jaxon could not be tempered withi ¡°Her name is Rowena and she is an omega,¡± ra said, leaving out the rest. Baron sales a little, Chapter 46 ¡°We don¡¯t have a problem them. Safe journey back, Miss ra and my greetings to Charles.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell him because he does not have to know that I came here,¡± ra said before sitting back in her father¡¯s car and driving away. Send Gift Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 At the packhouse. Gracie was amazed by the turn of events when they entered the bedroom. She sat on the bed and Charles sat close to her, not leaving any gap between them. She wondered his reason for suddenly being all over her. ¡°I seriously can¡¯t believe that you chose ne over ra.¡± Regret shed in Charles¡¯s eyes as he turned to Gracie and said truthfully, ¡°Dating ra before finding my mate was the worst thing I ever did in my life. He knew that if he had not had eyes on ra because of her beauty, he would have given himself enough time to ept Rowena. However, he had already introduced ra to his friends and they were envious of the fact that she was so beautiful, Charles lost his mind and could not drop ra to ept his destined mate who was of low birth. Gracie nodded in agreement. ¡°True. For years, I watched Rowena break and pick herself up from the pain. The only way was to use work overtime to cover it up. The pain never died though- ¡°Until she forgave me.¡± Charles concluded for her. He still felt guilty to have been the cause of Rowena¡¯s pain all these years without any form of regret. Continuously, he kept convincing himself that he was in the right and the Moon goddess was in the wrong for pairing him with such a worthless mate. ¡°She did Gracie asked, not knowing how everything ended between the both of them. Charles pursed his lips. Ever since he decided to mark Gracie, he also meant to never make her cry or sad. He said to her softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to keep secrets from you, Gracic, so I have a confession,¡± he said with remorse, Gracie inched closer to hear it. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but I still tried to win her back after you both returned from Canada. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he held her hand and kissed the back of it. Gracie was overjoyed. Never had she thought for things to improve so fast between them to the extent where Charles confided in her and confessed ins obsession for Rowena. ¡°You father already exined that the bond was still there because you were her destined mate,¡± she hugged him and said, letting him know that she did not hold it against him. She already knew it from the way he used to look at Rowena before and was happy that that look, now belonged to her and not even ra. ¡°Thank you for understanding but now, I promise that I will make you happy and will look at no other woman but you,¡± Charles promised solemnly, Gracie smiled wider. Then she frowned a little and said. ¡°There is a problem¡± Charles frowned with worry and asked. ¡°And what is that?¡± Whatever problem she had, he was sure to take it all away and turn it into jay for her. Yes, he was not going to take chances with his second chance mate anymore and was going to make things work as it¡¯s supposed to. ¡°Your mate has to be among the strongest in the pack but I¡¯m the least so far.¡± Gracie said bitterly. That was the only disadvantage for staying away from her pack all these years. Charles smiled and responded ¡°I will tra you both in public and in secret. You will be among the best if not the best,¡± he assured her and her smile boomed. Now she had no regret foring back and was sure to inform her uncle that they were staying in the pack for good. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, the same time Charles kissed her on the lips. When he broke from the kiss, he recalled something and asked, ¡°I was also thinking that we shift together. How about that?¡± Gracie stiffened slightly, hoping that she was not going to embarrass herself with what she was going to say. ¡°I haven¡¯t shifted since my return. I neut, not ever. I¡¯ve lived among humans all my life and only heard the voice of my wolf upon my Charles already understood due to the fact that she had been away for long. He said lovingly, ¡°Then we do so this evening but for now, how about we go one round before breakfast?¡± He began to undress her whilst he spoke, knowing that she would not refuse. ¡°I¡¯d love that too and Charles, thanks for not rejecting me. I¡¯m not as strong as Rowena, Gracie said, the same time Charles finger slipped in between her thighs and a inoan escaped lier. Charles voice turned husky, as her arousal filled the room. II was time for Jum to enjoy his mate like he didst night. Now he was going to enjoy it every day. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¨C ¡°No, I should thank you for being patient with me and not running away,¡± he turned her around and kissed her on the nape. ¡°I should thank you for having faith in the bond,¡± he caressed her breast, ¡°I am grateful to you, Gracie, I truly and he kissed her again, whiles caressing every part of her body, Gracie raressed his back whiles she broke from the kiss and said, ¡°Well, you should thank your brother. He gave me hope when he said he was going to help me to win you.¡± Charles paused and stared at her strangely. ¡°So, you and my brother were buddies?¡± There was a glint of envy in his tone which made Grace chuckle, ¡°No. I was Jarlpingm to keep an eye on Rowena so he promised to help me to get you and since he was the Alpha, I doubted that he¡¯d go back ons words. It was the reason why I kept encouraging Rowena to stay and when she wanted to run away after you came to see her that day, I informed Jason¡± Charles smiled bitterly at the revtion. ¡°So you were the reason he beat the s hit out of me.¡± 1/2 14:531 Chapter 47 ¡°He did?¡± Gracie was slightly guilty. ¡°Well, I just didn¡¯t fight back because I thought I deserved it, Charles shrugged before pinning her on the bed and getting into her warm hole once again. He kept groaning with each thrust he unleashed in and out of her whiles Gracie moaned all through until they both came hand. At Jaxon and Rowena¡¯s room, Rowena seemed intoxicated at the sight of her mate. The mere sight of him would make her p ussy drip of its juices. ¡°Why did I not feel this way when we had not epted each other?¡± She asked seriously since Jaxon was just irresistible. The moment he opened his mouth to answer, she lowered herself and her small lips expanded, wrapping around is long, thick rod. ¡°Hmmmmmm, do you expect me to give you an answer when you keep doing this?¡± Jaxon asked with deep pants, Rowena kept on sucking the tip of his manhood, down to his scrotum. She would kiss and flicker them with her tongue. ¡°It tastes delicious but I still want my answer,¡± she said, her lips going in and all around his thick, long manhood. Jaxon was already on cloud nine and his voice was h oa rse. ¡°It was all hidden by the pain you were feeling and the moon goddess favored you and allowed you to use your powers freely tofort you. Healing brought you joy so she allowed it but now that the right things have been done, you can never operate fully without me,¡± he said in a seductive tone and winked before issue a warning, ¡°Oh, goddess. Im Gunning, Row!¡± Rowena sucked harder until his juices rushed down to her throat. She kissed his manhood with soft kisses and whispered to his manhood, which had now softened, ¡°he good to me, my healing charm.¡± Jaxonughed and pulled her up, forcing his tongue into her mouth and tasting his cum from it. when he pulled away, he said. ¡°From today onwards, we are one pack and wherever you go, we go together. Do I make myself clear?¡± He asked seriously. Rowenaughed, feeling good to be loved. ¡°Yes, my love. How do you expect me to live without this for even a day?¡± Her fingers went down to stroking his manhood again and it sparked fire, standing strong like a rod. She smiled at the effect her fingers had over his property and said, ¡°The highest 1 would endure without this is twelve hours so twice a day.¡± Jaxon smirked, feeling that the long wait for his mate had not been in vain. The moon goddess made it up to him by giving a very high libido to her gift, she would never be able to resist him for even a day unless she was in her period. ¡°What if I want it more than twice a day?¡± he teased her but she responded proudly, ¡°I will always be ready¡± He pushed her slowly until sheid her back on the bed and parted her thighs. The same time, he licked her cl its, she felt more of her juices rushing down, at the same time his tongue slipped inside her wet walls as he licked her juices. Her scent was all over the room, turning him on every step of the way. Take me Jax, I¡¯ming.¡± Rowena moaned softly. Jaxon kissed, licked and sucked her p ussy till she released her juices, he swallowed it all and began to kiss her all over again. ¡°No please, I want you inside me. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Rowena moaned, Jaxon obeyed, thrusting inside her with the force she always enjoyed when they heard a knock on the door. Jaxon paused as a frown covered his face and be asked in annoyance, ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Alice, food is ready,¡± Alice said from the back of the door, Jaxon calmed herself as Rowena covered her face with her hands beneath him upon hearing her mother¡¯s voice. It made her shy as if she had done something bad. ¡°We¡¯ll be out soon mom, just a minute,¡± Jaxon tried to sound neutral, whiles he plunged deeper into Rowena¡¯s hole, she tried to stifle her moans, covering her face with a pillow and crying from pleasure into it until they both released together. Alter a quick shower, they dressed up and went to the dining room Rowena¡¯s cheeks reddened when she saw that everyone was ready and waiting for them. The old Alpha had an amused smile at the tip of his lips which made it worst for her but luckily, he did not utter a word. He only maintained the smile throughout their brunch and both Rowena and Jaxon could tell that the old Alpha was teasing them. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 A few dayster, Jaxon made an announcement during training. ¡°Park, 1 found my mate, your Luna.¡± Everyone was on the edge as their ears piqued at the information. For eight years since Jason returned, the pack had no Luna because he imed to be waiting for his mate. No one knew who she was and they have all been waiting in anticipation. Yet, it was still shocking when they heard the announcement. Jaxon was happy like they have never been before. As such, the pack members freely asked questions concerning this mate he was talking about. ¡°Alpha, who is the lucky girl?¡± Most of the male warriors kept asking, whiles Rowena tried to hide her face. The female warriors were envious as to which girl got so lucky to be worth their Alpha¡¯s time and his wait for all these years. ¡°She¡¯s right here. Rowena Stone, Jason said but before he could bring Rowena forward, she was lading behind Gracie. Ileughed before going to drag her gently from behind Gracie ¡°We shall have our coronation in two weeks¡¯ Jaxon added to the announcement Everyone began to p for him and Rowena but most people were still jealous. Also, Rowena was an omega and they could not help being ruled by a woman of omega origin. Those who supported ra especially, were not happy with Jaxon¡¯s choice. For all they knew, omegas would begin to rule the park and the people of high birth would be pushed to the back very soon. However, ra was still Charles¡¯s mate so they had hope. Sadly for them, Jason was not done and said, ¡°My brother found his mate too.¡± Confusion brewed in their minds since ra was nowhere in sight. She was still undergoing punishment so they wondered the reason why the announcement was being made in absentia Jaxon already knew what was going through their minds and said, ¡°Gracie, is my brother, the Beta¡¯s mate.¡± Every one pped, especially the male warriors who never liked ra but most of thedies were not happy. That day, training was exciting because the Alpha was in a very good mood. After training that day, most of the female warriors and friends of ra went to look for her. They had to confirm if the news was indeed true since ra was their Lama for as long as they knew, even without being announced. When ra heard about what had happened at the training arena and the fact that her friends at the training arena wereing to see her, she shifted and run into the bush without even her supervisor knowing since he had gone to have breakfast ra could not stand the humiliation of her friends knowing that she was no longer the Luna¡¯s candidate nor the bett¡¯s mate. No, she would make Charles suffer when Rowena was eliminated and she became the new Luna. Even Jaxon would. have to beg her. Yes, that was how it was going to be. She would not hide for long. Alpha Baron, would do the dirty job for her. Her friends searched and searched but there was no sign of her. Her other friends who were in the same boat of punishment as her had not even realized when she disappeared but it only confirmed that it was true. She was now a nobody in the pack, lower than the omegas. One by one, her friends left in disappointment. Jaxon took Rowena to see the rest of the park. The school, restaurants and even hotel when they had special events. The more ces they went, the greater Rowena¡¯s love and respect for her mate, and the more she regretted running away after their first meeting for fear that he was going to reject her. ¡°Jax. I love your vision and I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to be a part of it,¡± Rowena said with Remorse. She felt that if she had. been there, she would have helped him to build the pack since he never intended to reject her. Jaxon pulled her closer, not. caring that they were in the middle of the school. ¡°What matters is the fact that you are in it now it was worth the wait,¡± he said and kissed her, she felt her knees wobble from want. Jaxon¡¯s touch and closeness, made her giddy with sexual excitement. Oh, bone could the Moon goddess do this to her? Howena felt it was her punishment for being away from Jaxon for eight years, she was now addicted to him and wanted him very intimately every day. ¡°So,¡± Rowena asked, as her desire for him continued skyrocketing ¡°So what?¡± Jaxon asked, a little confused with her question. Rowena was embarrassed, not knowing how to demand for it. She felt shy when he looked at her chiclessly like that. ¡°Can we spend the night again at the water falls? The hospital does not seem busy. Her cheeks crimsonest and shr lowered. her head shyly when their gazes met, though his arms her wrapped around her waist. Feeling that he might be thinking of what kind of addict she had be, she quickly changed her mind, ¡°but sorry, you most probably have so much to do now ¨C Jaxonughed internally but maintained a calmposure and responded, ¡°Yes, I have a few things to take care of at the Chapter 48 office but you can help me out. The earlier I finish, the earlier we get to have fun,¡± he smirked, Rowena¡¯s cheeks crimsoned even more. ¡°That sounds like a great idea and we can shift too,¡± Rowena suggested. She did not know how her wolf looked like after eight and desired to see her after hearing her voice a few times since her return. Jaxon nodded his head at the suggestion, ¨C why did I not think about it before? I can¡¯t wait to see your wolf¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t wait to see yours, Rowena giggled when he casted a lustful re at her. She knew that she had fallen deep in love with her mate and was ready to stand by him and bring him the happiness he deserved. They got to the office and Rowena took advantage to learn a few things about pack matters. She was surprised at how much Jason had to do every day and still made time to always be with her. Charles¡¯s office was next to Jaxon and she understood that Charles helped a lot with ra, Now, she was wondering if ra was still going to keep her job as Charles¡¯s secretary to continue working with him or venture into a different field. Since Charles was not in the office. Jaxon guessed that he might be out for lunch break. After the coronation, Rowena and Gracie would be busy at the hospital since they would be working permanently so this was their only chance to get all the rest they needed. ¡°I think we are ready to go hiding,¡± Jason stood up from his chair and said, his voice arousing the sexual passion in Rowena. She turned from the shelf she was standing by and stuffed the book she was reading back to itspartment ¡°I hope you will inform someone this time,¡± she said, not wanting anyone to worry about their absence but Jaxon refused. and said, ¡°Nope. Do you think we would have enjoyed a peaceful time if I had done that? Its just a night so we are telling no one.¡± From how her desire for her mate kept increasing. Rowena was selfish to agree because she needed to be pounded hard until she passed out. Yeah, that was what she needed at the moment. As soon as their car drove out of the car pack, Charles returned to the office with Gracie. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not needed at the hospital?¡± Gracie asked worriedly, After training, Charles had refused to let her out of his sight. She never imagined that Charles would be so possessive of her. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m allowed to think that you have a crush on someone there?¡± Charles raised his brows trasingly. Gracie frowned. ¡°Charles, that is not funny. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Please, let¡¯s know each other more. Until after coronation, you are not obligated to be at the hospital unless there are emergencies,¡± he exined further, Gracie smiled. ¡°You should have exined it to my understanding from earlier and when are we going for the shift? ¡°We can shift this evening after supper but now that you understand, are you ready to help me with some work?¡± Charles asked seriously, Gracie wondered exactly what she could do for him in the office since she did not know much about the pack business. ¡°What is that?¡± She asked seriously. Charles pointed at his hard erection from his pants and Gracie¡¯s eyes widened before a smile bloomed onto her face. Kneeling in front of him, she began to unbuckle his belt, unzip his trousers, pulled downThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. his pants and free the caged beast inside. She began to give him a bl ow job when her arousal filled the office. Charles lifted her up, pulled down her pants and guided her to sit on it. Only after both of them had their release did Charles have a clear mind to work. It was not long before a mindlink invaded his mind from one of the warriors at the gate. Alpha Baron from the Star Pack is here to see Al Jaxon¡¯ Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Charles frowned at the intrusion. He and Baron were never good friends when Charles handled the pack because Alpha Clinton was ill. However, since Jason was not in charge, Charles could not directly send Alpha Baron away without Jaxon¡¯s authorization ¡°Let him in.¡± When the mind link disconnected, he said to Gracie, ¡°there is an Alpha from another pack. He is here to see Jax so I will mind link him.¡± Before Gracie could respond, his eyes were already rolled to the back. After several attempts, Charles sighed frustratedly, ¡°can you get Rowena! I can¡¯t reach Jax¡± Gracie tried but only a frustrated sigh left her lips after several attempts as well. ¡°I think they must have gone to wherever they went thest time.¡± ¡°Which means that we might not see them until tomorrows, Charles confirmed. He could guess what they were doing because thest time they disappeared like that, they returned with their mate marks. Now that the pair were crazy in love. he wished Jaxon could share the location for him to experience it with Gracie as well. ¡°Yes,¡± Gracie agreed. Charles did not like Alpha Baron due to his lifestyle with women. He was not the only Alpha who had not found his mate. When Charles had not found his, he was not fooling around. Even when he decided to ept ra before, he did not have sex with her but Baron had the knack for sleeping with different women every night, which disgusted Charles. ¡°I would have to handle this myself then. Please wait here. I will talk to him in the visitor¡¯s room¡± Charles did not want Baron to see Gracie due to that weakness of his. Everyone hoped that he would find his mate soon and stop For this reason, Charles could not take risks. Gracie nodded and obeyed whilles Charles went to meet Alpha Baron. Thetter only came with no warriors, which meant that he must have left his beta to take charge of his park in his absence. Surprisingly, the Alpha had not made himselffortable but stood standing. Charles could only interpret it to mean that he needed help. h was the only thing that could make him so humble at a time catar like this. ¡°Alpha Baron, what can I get you? Charles asked politely upon arrival. Alpha Baron smiled, trying his best to y nice and forget the gridge between him and Charles. He had thought through Chra¡¯s suggestion, admitting that he indeed needed the help of this mystery healer. ¡°That can be fortter. I am here on a matter of emergency and will like to see Alpha Jason Alpha Baron responded in an equally polite tone. ¡°Please have a seat but my Alpha is indisposed at the moment and would only be avable tomorrow morning.¡± Charles said honestly Alpha Baron sat but his warrior stood on either side of his chair whiles Charles sat on another chair. ¡°Can you exin to him that it¡¯s an emergency?¡± Alpha Baron was with worry. He did not leave his pack toe here for nothing. He had to at least get something. Besides, all he needed was for Jaxon to grant the girl permission to follow him to his pack. After his warriors were up and about, the girl could be set up to make it look like an ident. He had it all nned since he had no intention of disappointing ra. Whereas, Charles was looking for every means to get him out of his pack. He did not even want him to have intercourse with any girl in his pack ¡°To be honest with you, I can¡¯t reach him¡± Alpha Baron was greatly dismayed. He could not say that Charles was lying or Jaxon was intentionally avoiding him since he had not pre-informed anyone about his visit. Leaving without the girl was also not an option. ¡°Then can I wait for him?¡± He asked with a politeness which made his warriors raise their brows imperceptibly. It seemed weird for Alpha Baron to be so humble, most especially in front of a beta. ¡°You mean until tomorrow?¡± Charles asked seriously. He did not like the idea but the truth remained that he could not reach Jaxon and could only wait until the next day. ¡°Will that be a problem?¡± Alpha Baron asked, seeing that Charles was reluctant. Charles shook his head and said, ¡°No, but if you can tell me what the problem is, I believe I could be of great help.¡± Alpha Harou taught twice. Indeed, ra had said that Rowena was an onirgi so Charles could also authorize it. He felt stu pid for not having told Charles about it before. ¡°Due to a recent attack, most of any warriors are down and are not healing. Some are also healing too slowly. I heard about atdy with a special healing ability in this pack and was hoping that you could allow her toe and help us.¡± Charles chuckled, knowing that Jaxon would not allow Rowens out of his sight for the fact that she was his mate and secondly, the fact that her healing power increased the more she had intercourse with her mate. Chapter 49 ¡°You should have transported your casualties over. That would have been easier because I doubt the Alpha would allow her to travel to your pack.¡± Charles revealed. Alpha Baron frowned a little. Omegas were the least in every pack so why would Alpha Jason be overly protective of this one? In his pack, omegas meant nothing. Thinking through it again, this omega also had the power to heal his fallen warriors so he had to try every means possible to get her into his pack. ¡°Please, if I could transport them, I would have, but they would die before they reach here because of the sensitivity and intensity of their injuries.¡± Since Charles¡¯s powers were now limited for the fact that both Jaxon and old Alpha Clinton were around, he could not take the final decision and said, ¡°Alright then. You just have to wait until tomorrow, I will get the maids to prepare a room for you but your warriors would be amodated at our hotel¡± Alpha Baron smiled with gratitude. His pack was weak for as long as most of his warriors were down. ¡°I am still grateful, Beta Charles and if I may ask, how is ra, your beautiful girlfriend!¡± A scowl formed on Jason¡¯s face whiles he revealed, ¡°ra and I are not together anymore. Baron was shocked but then, recalled that ra had told him that Rowena was trying to steal Charles from her. Did it mean that she seeded? An omega! Baron was confused. Charles was a man of great pride so how could he choose an omega over a person of high birth and beaty like ra? ¡°I doubt you will find a woman as beautiful as ra as a mate. You were lucky to have her, you know?¡± Charles chuckled at his words. These were the reasons from before when he was eager to keep ra. Everyone kept saying that she was so beautiful and his head would swell up but not now. There peace and happiness he felt with his mate was far superior to whatever he blindly had with the shallow minded ra from before. As such,pliments meant nothing to him. ¡°If you want ra, you can have her, Charles stated as a matter of fact but it seemed like a shocking news to Alpha Baron. He could not believe that ra had lost Charles or the other way round. Maybe, Charles was testing him. ¡°No, Beta Charles ra has always been yours.¡± ¡°I already said that she isn¡¯t mine anymore. She isn¡¯t my mate so you can try,¡± Charles said seriously, Alpha Baron went into deep thought again. It was so strange since he had seen ra just a few days ago and she did not mention that she and Charles were no longer together. ¡°Does it mean that you found your mate?¡± Alpha Baron asked. To him, that could be the only reason for Charles tofortably let ra go. Himself, lie was informed times without number that once he found his mate, he would not to get intimate with any other woman but her. He was waiting patiently for the opportunity to bring itself ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t trust you enough to show her to you, Charles said directly, Alpha Baron lowered his head, shamefully. Something inside of him wanted to prove Charles wrong but be rather said, ¡°But if I am going to spend the night, I might see her right?¡± Charles smiled a little and said, ¡°Maybe.¡± He knew hone to keep Gracie from the likes of him. wish Send GiftContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 At the waterfall ¡°You shift first, Row,¡± Jaxon kissed Rowena on the lips and spoke. They had both undressed and were stack naked since nobody knew about the hideout to be there. Rowena was already filled with want for Jaxon but knowing that he was busy and still nude time for her, she wanted the most important things to be done first. ¡°I wanted to see your wolf,¡± she requested seriously. ¡°You will be scared so it¡¯s better for you to shift first,¡± Jaxon said softly. Jax was a scary one because his fur was not as smooth as that of normal wolves. It would be easier for her to face his wolf if it was her wolf doing the facing and not her human form. Rowenacked confidence in her wolf since she had not seen how it actually looked like, The first time she shifted, she was in the bush and there was no water close by for her to see her reflection. Also, after the pain it brought her, she had quickly shifted back to human form. Shifting as always painful for the first time for every wolf. ¡°I only shifted once and that was eight years go,¡± she said truthfully, Jaxon smiled but was internally saddened. He knew how it felt to keep your wolf caged. It made one feel like aplete human instead of who they truly were. ¡°You should try it again,¡± he encouraged her. Rowena tried shifting again but it took longer than she expected and was as painful as her first shift. When she finally seeded and stood in front of him in all her glory, Jaxon gulped. Row was white from head to toe and so beautiful. She did not look like one who would fight in a war. She was rather like one who would give her life away frompassion but was just too braiful to behold. Jaxon was mesmerized. He had seen a lot of wolves but non as beautiful as Row. When she stood on her paws, she began to walk leisurely, reminding him of the ways of a proud peacock, Jason wondered how an omega could have a merciful royal healing wolf but then his father¡¯s story rang in his head. It seemed that Rowena¡¯s wolf was changed the moment her father nade the ultimate sacrilice. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, what Jaxon could still not put a finger on was the fact that Rowena¡¯s wolf was a proud one so how could Rowena he so humble! Even if it was because of hier omega origin, having a wall like that would suck all your humility. Their wolves had influence on then, whether positive or negative. A mindlink flooded his mind. Aren¡¯t you going to shift? Row had waited for so long for him to shift but realized that he only kept staring at her with awe, for which reason she had to ask directly. Only then did Jaxone back to his senses and shifted. Indeed, Row took a step back to admire the fierce charcoal ck wolf in front of her. Jax was a scary monster but when he approached Row, he became like a kitten. Ruthless wolves, would always bow to their mates. They nuzzled against each other for a long time before breaking apart and beginning to aim for their long-awaited run, especially for Row who had not done it before. Jaxon took his time for them to begin slowly. They began to run through the woods with Jason allowing Row to lead even though she was very slow. It felt as if she was too proud to run. However, as if some kind of adrenaline had been injected into her blood, she began to pick up her pace, faster and faster. Jax adjusted to her speed at every time, so he could watch and protect her from behind. It felt like the best run of his life in his wolf form since this was the first time, he was doing it with his mate. When Row got tired of running, she returned to the water fall before they both shifted back together. Rowena instantly jumped into the water and Jaxon following. Pressing her against a rock under the water, be thrusted into her from the back since they were both naked and slippery from the water. While they f ucked, they would swim to the top to take in the air without Jaxon pulling out of her. They would go back under the water, where he would continue what they both loved to do. They waited and now, they got the chance to do it anyhow they wanted. There was a great advantage to doing it frequently as well since it gave Rowena reserved healing powers By the time they were done having sex in the water, Jaxon would notice that Rowena¡¯s eyes would change colors between shades of green and yellow, before returning to its usual blue. It didn¡¯t scare him and he rather felt it was proof of her healing powers growing. Jaxon had prepared a lot of fruits at the shack for them but when it began to snow, he lighted the fire at the fire ce and they had another round of sex, right there. It was warm inside and Rowena at a point, took charge and climbed or top of him. By the time they both had their release together, she passed on and slept on his chest, on the fully rag till daybreak, where they realized that the fire had gone off but the snow had stopped falling as well and the sun was slowly rising. Jason¡¯s hand had been wrapped around her whiles they maintained that sleeping position until daybreak. ¡°Is the weather different at this side of the pack?¡± Rowena asked seriously, remembering that thest time it rained here, it did not rain at the park. want to open it to the public as a tourist site but before then, a lot ¡°I have a reason to think so, for which reason I would soon want to open Chapter 50 of work would have to be done.¡± Jason responded thoughtfully. Now that he had Rowena, he knew that most of his times would be spent with her and he wanted the world to see the magic of the water falls. ¡°And it would bring a lot of incenne to the pack too,¡± Rowena realized and spoke. She wanted the world to see something so amazing. When they stepped out, she even realized that all the water was still frozen and the water fall looked like a fallen stone. It was so beautiful, as everything including the trees had turned white. ¡°I love this Jax, I think Gracie and Charles must see this before it opens to the public,¡± Rowena suggested, guessing the look on Gracie reif Charles brought her over here. ¡°That is a fact because Charles would have to help too. I could bring him to see the ce and he could come with Gracieter as a surprise. Since we both can¡¯t disappear together from the pack, we would have to stay in the packhouse the night they spend her.¡± Jaxon exined and Rowena smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that. It¡¯s even more beautiful in the night due to the Moonlight and the stars,¡± she excitedly. Jaxon was just happy that they had the same mind about his ns. He loved her so much, he felt lost every time he looked into her eyes.. Arriving at the packhouse, they were surprised that ra hade to clean much earlier before everyone woke up so the other girl would be the one to clean the rooms after everyone woke up. She saw Alpha Baron¡¯s car parked at the parking lot of the pack house and knew that he hade to see Jaxon concerning Rowena. For this reason, he did not want Baron to know what she had been reduced to in the pack where she used to be worshipped. briane Jaxon and Rowena were going to change into their training attires when Jaxon stilled at the sight of a familiar person who was not a pack member sitting on the couch in the living room. He was watching TV but was wise enough to keep the volume down to not wake others. He could not sleep well since he was not used to sleeping on any bed which was not his and not in his pack. Without his warriors being around too, he could not help but feel bored for which reason he came downstairs to watch TV. As soon as Baron¡¯s gaze met with that of Rowena, he was smitten by her beauty and could not take his eyes off her. He understood the reason why Chara was no longer the most beautiful girl in the pack, Jaxon noticed his unwavering gaze on his mate, as jealousy surged inside of him he growled, ¡°Alpha Baron, what do you want here!¡± Baron¡¯s attention shifted to Jason at the sound of the Alpha tone and he responded politely whiles rising to his feet. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I came to seek your help.¡± He could not help casting another nce at Rowena, who was smiling gently in Jaxon¡¯s arms. Something inside of Alpha Baron, wanted to pull her away from him and he also wanted to know more about her. He never felt this way about anyone and he also knew that she was not his mate but the attraction he felt towards her was just too rich. ¡°How?¡± Jaxon snarled. With a fellow Alpha eyeing his mate like that, he could not be nice. Before Alpha Baron could respond, Jaxon whispered in Rowena¡¯s ears, ¡°Please wait for me upstairs.¡± Rowena smiled and whispered back, ¡°please don¡¯t keep long. One more round before training,¡± she said and pecked him on the lips before moving away, all the jealousy melted out of Jaxon¡¯s org ans and a smile stretched his lips. After all the rounds, she wanted another round. He could not have gotten a better mate. All the times he had to hold himself to not hurt his human mate were gone. Those were the times he distracted himself with business but now, his mate natched up to him and he felt like a hero. Alplu Baron felt a sting in his heart at what the woman beside Jaxon just did. He watched while she climbed the stairs until she disappeared in one of the rooms. Clearing his throat, le gained Jaxon¡¯s attention and said, ¡°I heard about a girl with special healing abilities. I was hoping you¡¯d let her help us.¡± Jaxon frowned instantly at the request. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Jaxon was ufortable with the request. Nat after observing the way Alpha Baron kept his lustful gaze on his mate. It was prudent to share since Rowena would lose nothing, should she heal those warriors but knowing the kind of person Alpha Baron was, he could not take chances. Alpha Baron had not earned Jaxon trust and at this moment, it made the situation dicey for him. ¡°Why should I when we are not allies?¡± Jaxon asked seriously, Alpha Baron gulped. Indeed, they were not allies so Jaxon was not obligated to help him in any way. Moreover, Alpha Baron had done some things out of anger including spreading bad rumors about the Snow Mountain pack when Charles was in charge. He had vowed to the other packs who were not in caboration with the snow mountain pack that he would never sign an allegiance together. Puting all those things together put hun in a fix. ¡°I tried before but by then, Charles was in charge and he wasn¡¯t interested. If that is what it takes, I am ready to sign an allegiance with your park. Alpha Baron pleaded. The life of his warriors was the strength of his pack. Also, the girl he was looking for was a worthless omega and as soon as his warriors were up on their feet, he could tell Jaxon that she fainted and died. There were untraceable poisons so he could use any of those. Jaxon scoffed. He has been trying his best to get most of the packs together and this was a great opportunity. However, he still had to make sure that Alpha Baron understood the terms of what he was signing up for. ¡°Going into an alegiance with you would have certain conditions. Are you willing to meet them?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. He knew that the allegiance put every pack involved on their toes and they vehemently swore to be of good behavior. In Alpha Baron¡¯s case, he would even have to work on his quest for women and stay away from rogues as well. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Alpha Baron thought twice. Not having found his mate, he could not promise to stay away from equally single girls. However, as an Alpha, his warriors were his priority. ¡°I already know the conditions and I am willing, if given the opportunity, Alpha Baron said seriously, thinking that Jaxon was even easier to deal with than Charles Jason was a man of few words so he would constantly drive to the point and not beat about the bush. Jaxon realized the seriousness w with which Alpha Baron wanted the allegiance and knew that Rowena would indeed have to go to the Star pack with a team of doctors Remembering how Alpha Baron looked at her earlier, he felt that he had the duty to put things straight for the Alpha Baron to not give the excuse that he did not know Then first I have to warn you. That girl you are talking about is my mate, and soon to be Launa, Jaxon revealed Alpha Baron froze at the information, recalling his promise to ra. Something did not add up from what jaxon was saying and Alpha Baron tried to get rity. If he dared toy a hand on the mate of another Alpha, then that was an endless war and among the Alphas, Jaxon was the toughest and most ruthless of them all It was better to be on his side than to be his enemy. Alpha Baron did not intend to go into this deal blindly. No matter what. he had to do his part by asking the serious questions and if Jaxon refused to honor them with the right answers, then that would not longer be Alpha Baron¡¯s Exult. He would have done his best to investigate the matter seriously. ¨C ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I think you are getting it wrong. The girl 1 am asking about, the rumor said that she was an onega.¡± Jaxon soiled but it did not reach his eyes. He knew that already, Alpha Baron was looking down on the same woman he needed help from. He could only hope that with time, things would change out how other packs treated their untegas. ¡°Rumors have a way of travelling very fast but they alsock depth. I will advise that you don¡¯t take your decisions based on rumors next time. The invitations are yet to be sent out but since you are already here, then her it is.¡± Jaxon beckoned for Alpha Baron to sit back in the sofa he sat before whiles Jaxon sat on the next one. They were not facing each other since therge LED screen was already facing them Jaxon revealed patiently, ¡°My Luna would be corouted in two weeks and yes, she is from an omega birth. It doesn¡¯t change the fast that I love her and will kill any man who casts a lustful re at her, his tone turned ice cold with a solemn warning at thest part, it made Alpha Baron sliver slightly from fear. He could still feel that something was wrong with the snow mountain pack. How could a mighty Alpha like Jaxon be so proud of an omega mate? Alpha Baron did not understand. He confusion only grew. If the girl with the healing ability was Alplin Jaxon¡¯s soon to be Lama, then what about the one he was lirting with a while agu? The one in his room? Jaxon was jirver one to like many women. Also, it gave Baron hope that he had the chance to have this woman who gave his licari brat weird rhytinas. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, il what you are saying is true, then what about the beautiful wonun your returned with a while ago?¡± Alpha Baron asked usingly. Jaxon smiled. He knew that Aln Barun did not know and was interested in Rowena Jaxon would send the necessary warning ahead of time beforeunching an attack if anyone dared to give Rowena a second look. ¡°The woman you just saw, is Doctor Rowena Stone, a famous doctor from Canada. She is soon to be Lana De Rowena Clinton. 1/2 Chapter 31 His simple wards were self-exnatory but because of what ra had said, Alpha Baron could still not believe it. He felt that Jaxon was not understanding his request and the particr girl he was looking for. Omegas went through so much, it covered their beauty. This woman was like a rose, blooming red and attracting all the bees. No, that woman could never be of an omega birth Alpha Baron refused to ept or understand what Jaxon was trying to point out to him. ¡°Please wait, Alpha Jaxon. I heard about Doctor Rowena stone from Canada. She never lost a patient..¡± he paused. It was not wonder he felt that he had known the woman from somewhere. He had seen her on the news but that was in her doctor¡¯s coat. She looked more beautiful in person that on TV. However, he was bing afraid. If this was the girl ra talked about, then he was doomed to start with. Not for once, did he match the two names to be the same. ¡°Do you mean that Dr. Rowena is not completely human?¡± He asked seriously. The famous Doctor Rowen Stone belonged to the human world so was Jaxon saying that his mate was human? Then how could she be an ontega? Alpha Baron wanted to understand Seeing the confusion on his face, Jaxon decided to take his time to exin things to his better understanding. Afterall, what he wanted was for Alpha Baron to change, for which reason he needed to ensure that Alpha Baron understood everything. ¡°No. She is our kind. You see, she had a very painful life as an omega and the moon goddess blessed her with a good man who happened to be my brother but he rejected her because he already had ra¡± Jaxon did not intend to add the part about Rowena¡¯s father¡¯s sacrifice. That was a secret to him and maybe, some key pack members. ¡°When I was returning from Canada, I met her on the way when she was leaving. She was my second chance mate but due to pain from the past, she never wanted toe back. It was very hard to live without her far right good years and we had to trick her to return to this park and to me.¡± Alpha Baron was too shocked by what he was hearing. It sounded as if Rowena was destined to be mated to only the brothers of the Clinton family. ¡°So you see, her eight years in Canada, brought her the fame you heard about but over here, she discovered that she had more. Now, do you understand everything now?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. Alpha Baron was raking his brain and forcing it to understand what Jaxon had just told him. ¡°If I understand what you are saying, then Rowena is the woman I am looking for and she is also your mate.¡± Jaxon nodded his head, happy that Al Baran finally got the understanding of the picture he has been painting all this while. ¡°Now that you have the understanding, do you still want to go ahead with signing the allegiance?¡± He asked solemnly. there was dead strice 2/2 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Alpha Baron realized that things were not as ra had sold to him. He doubted that Jaxon would lie to him so the only liar in thisplication was ra. He needed the help. He wanted his warriors on their feet and also understood that he could. not kill Rowena after she healed his warriors. In that case, how does hepensate ra? As his lips parted to speak, he was interrupted by Charles, who seemed ted to see his brother. ¡°Jax, you are back!¡± Charles eximed before walking over to sit beside Jaxon, Jaxon siniled, ¡°Yes, and I saw that he was waiting for me,¡± he pointed at Alpha Baron who looked lost. Charles smiled, knowing that Alpha Baron was shocked to know that the woman he was looking for was their soon to be Lama. ¡°Since he needed Row, I had to let him await your return. I will go ahead with training,¡± Charles smiled and stood up to leave when Jaxon grabbed him by the arm and asked, ¡°Withou Gracie!¡± For as long as they lived together, he did not understand the reason why Charles would leave for training without Gracie, unless they had a misunderstanding which seemed too soon to happen in Jaxon¡¯s analysis. Charles frowned a little. He had not wanted Alpha Baron to see Gracie before but from the shock that the Alpha was in, he doubted that he would have any attraction towards any wont at the moment. ¡°She wants toe with Row and is eager to know where you both wentst night because it¡¯s the second time.¡± Jaxon smiled. It was good that he and Rowena agreed to share their secret location with the pack and especially, Charles and Gracie. ¡°I will tell you about that after training. I have a new business idea,¡± Jaxon smiled mischievously, Charles was even more eager to know. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to hear it. Good day. Alpha Baron, Charles greeted but Alpha Baron was so dazed, he did not respond. He had not even heard a thing about what Charles and Jaxon had said since he was still lost in thought. ¡°Is there something wrong with his head?¡± Charles askeri Jaxon, now looking visibly worried at how lost Alpha sitting beside them was ¡°I told him Rowena¡¯s story and the conditions attached if she would help his pack. He has been like this since,¡± Jason shrugged Rowena came out with Gracie and at the sight of her and Gracie, Alpha Baron came out of the shock but kept gawking at them as if they came from differents. Because of how long Rowena had lived with Gracie, they had some positive simrities and especially with both of them having blonde hair, it was a very interesting sight to behold. Rowena went sit on Jaxonp and hugged him whales she said in his cars, ¡°You failed to keep your promise so you owe me five rounds tonight.¡± Jaxonughed out loud, whiles Rowena stood up and left with Grace, her face red. She could not understand how she has suddenly be so naughty and outspoken. However, she saw nothing wrong about it after thinking deeper about it, Jaxon was her mate. He was hers and the only one she could say those things to ¡°I will go with the girls,¡± Charles said, leaving Jaxon with Alpha ron. Jaxon was running out of time, now knowing what was going on in Alpha Baron¡¯s mind. He reminded him, this time clearly, ¡°I¡¯m running out of time, Alpha Baron. Are you still interested in this allegiance?¡± Alpha Baron did not want to make a mistake. He found himself in a dilemana which ra has put him in. It sounded good for his warriors to have their healing but it was also frightening to attempt the life of a fellow Alpha¡¯s mate, as per the condition attached to the favor. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, before I make a decision, pray tell, what exactly happened between ra and Charles?¡± He asked. Seeing Jaxon¡¯s brows raised, he rephrased the question, ¡°Please this is not gossip. Everyone knew before that they were perfect for each other but Charles only said that she was not his mate. I guess he already knew that before dating her, if you know that I Jaxon had still not spoken and Alpha Baron could not tell if he had a mistake by bring up such a request. He went on to add, ¡°Please understand where I aming from. You know how rude your brother could be.¡± Jaxon had been a first-hand recipient of Charles¡¯ rudeness, beginning from infancy so he understood and could attest to what Alpha Baron was saying. After thinking through the request, lie went on to say, ¡°I will tell you if you agree to keep everything between us.¡± ¡°I swear that not a soul would hear about it.¡± Alpha Baron vowed, ted that Jaxon was ready to open up to him. ¡°Good ra was only interested in the Lama title. She was with my brother when she knew that my brother was going to be the Alpha but when things changed, she turned her attention to me. Mind you, she was the reason why Rowena left and my father insisted that if Charles did not apologize to Rowena, then he would take the title of the Alpha from him. My brother gave up the title for ra and she began to y him to get 16:51 Chapter 32 ¡°I tricked her when she kept following me into the woods and made her confess her reason for following me. Unknown to her, I already mindlinked my brother and he heard everything. Seeing her for the woman she truly was, he was still ready to give her a chance when she turned eighteen but she refused to get intimate with him and or allow him to mark her. I guess she was hoping that I would be interested in her.¡± ¡°Miraculously, Rowena returned with her best friend Gracie, who was Charles¡¯s second chance mate and that was when Charles decided to ept the mate bond this time since the woman, he so cherished, was not worth it.¡± After hearing the narration, Alpha Baron felt like a pawn and his anger burned towards ra. To think that he was ready to give her vengeance for what Rowena did to her only to realize that ra was the orchestrator of everything in the first ce and even tried to implicate him in it. She lied to him and he could not ept being taken for a fool. He would find a way to get back at her for trying to drag him into her revenge and jealousy n but for now, he had to save his warriors and ra was no longer his interest. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, thank you very much for telling me this. I will sign the documents for the allegiance with your pack, Alpha Baron agreed. He wanted to tell Jaxon about ra but was afraid that Jason might not allow Rowena to help his pack if he finds out that the original n was to kill her after benchting from her powers. Alpha Baron felt guilty to keep it from him when Jaxon had behaved towards him with an open mind but at this moment, the desire to save his warriors first, made him selfish in sharing that information ¡°You also have to understand that you have to cut down on your escapade with women, right?¡± Jaxon asked serious, Alpha Baron froze instantly. He could not go a night without a new wont so how could be stay with one or away from them all? Jaxon did not seem ready to go ahead with the allegiance without hismitment, which only made it another dicey Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¡°Right. I will choose a girlfriend,¡± Alpha Baron said after a long pause. This was the most difficult decision he had to take in his life and he only hoped that it was worth it. He couldn¡¯t tell how he was going to sleep every night with blue balls since a girlfriend would not be living with him. He did not want to be entangled in a dicey situation when he found his mate and be forced to reject her as Charles did. Whichever way, his answer was not satisfactory to Jaxon and he went on to taunt him a little, ¡°And what if you find your mate! Who knows, it could be ra¡± ¡°Ah. Alpha Jaxon, are you teasing me!¡± Alpha Baron frowned and spoke. Jaxon frowned a little before he responded, ¡°No. I see that you liked her a lot.¡± Alpha Baron shook his head bitterly, realizing that Jaxon had seen through him. ¡°That was before you revealed her true colors to me. Alpha Baron was also afraid about the promise his made to other packs when he got upset at the time Charles refused him the allegiance. If they found out, they might attack his pack for the fact that he did what he vowed to not do before. However, he was also sure to get Jaxon¡¯s support in the tune of war, which wasforting to him. Since he was taking long to answer the question, Jaxon felt that he needed more time to think about hit so he said, ¡°If you want, I could give you some time. Say, till we return from training.¡± ¡°No! I will sign it now and I will stay away from women until I find my mate.¡± Alpha Baron said instantly, in a serious tone. If he waited for long. he might have to spend another day at the snow mountain pack and what if his pack got attacked in his absence, another pack or even rogues might take over the pack from him so majority of his warriors were already down ¡°Good choice. Jaxon smiled. No one came into contact with Alpha Jaxon and remained the same. One might leave or take something at all cost and for Alpha Baron, he seemed to have changed into a better person overnight. This was the first time he spent the night without a woman, which was one of the reasons he could not sleep well aside from not being in his pack but now, he was also ready to let all of them gopletely and wait for his rightful mate. After signing the allegiance documents, he was given a copy and Jaxon had to send letters to their coborating packs to announce the new member. There was already a temte for it so he just had to print them out after editing the name of the new member. He gave the letters to one of his warriors to take to the packs whiles he arranged for Alpha Baron to have breakfast together with his warriors before he left. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, so when should we expect Doctor Rower? Alpha Baron asked when his warrior sh driver started the engine. Jaxon was expecting him to ask earlier and when he didn¡¯t, Jaxon became suspicious but now that it happened, he cleared his throat and said. ¡°Expect us tomorrow.¡± Alpha Baron smiled before instructing his warrior to drive. Jaxon arrived by the time training was almost over but unknown to him, ra had been lurking around and heard everything. Recalling Alpha Baron¡¯s warning about if anything going wrong, she was afraid since she never thought Alpha Baron would ask so many questions. Worst, she never thought that Jaxon would be so patient and ruthless to reveal everything to an Alpha who was once an enemy of their pack. Now that she felt that Alpha Baron was no longer on her side, another n cane to mind but she did not know how to leave the confines of the pack to execute it when her assigned warrior was triple vignte because of how she disappeared into the wood thest time with everyone searching for her. After training that day, Jaxon gave Charles directions to the secret hideout with a serious warning, ¡°I will be leaving with Rowena to the Star pack tomorrow so you can only take Gracie there upon our return. I have also sent out letters concerning the new allegiance.¡± Charles did not like the fact that Jaxon went into an allegiance with Alpha Baron and he did not hide hisContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. disappointment, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Charles asked seriously, Jaxon asked in return, ¡°What is your problem with Baro Charles pursed his lips, surprised that Jaxon was asking that question. It was not as if he was new to the pack and he was privy to everything going on around all the packs even if they were enemies. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that he has no dignity¡± He has a different woman every ni,¡± Charles stated with disgust. He wondered how those women would feel. They might find their mates some day and it did not seem fair to Charles that one Alpha was banging other men¡¯s future mates. ¡°That is bad but does it mean that he can¡¯t change?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. Charles was slightly guilty. Now he began to think about what he did to Rowena and what Baron had also done to other women. The bottom line was lurt and he had no right to judge. ¡°Well..¡± Charles did not have the right words to defend his stand anymore and began to stammer. Jaxon decided to lecture 16.51 Chapter 53 him a bit. ¡°Give people the chance to change Charles, after you have done all there is to do and still don¡¯t see the change in them, then you are justified to judge and cast them away.¡± Charles felt remorseful. Indeed, he should have given Alpha Baron the opportunity to change but refused the allegiance based on his lifestyle. ¡°I get the point. So, have you informed Rowena yet?¡± He asked, trying to wash away the guilt he was feeling before.. *1 will do so taught. You know howpassionate she is about the injured. She would never refuse to help them.¡± Jaxon said with certainty. It was the reason why he did not bother to get Rowena¡¯s approval before takin the decision. No one knew his mate briter than him. That night, the whole family had dinner together and Rowena noticed that her mother has been happier than she ever saw her ever since her father died. ¡°Mom, you are so happy, Rowena noticed and spoke. She was surprised to see her mother¡¯s smile broaden. The woman was indeed happy and it made Rowena equally happy to see her that way. ¡°Lam. My greatest fear was not to see you happy but now that you are luppy, I am 100, her mother said with joyful tears, it brought tears into Rowena and Gracie¡¯s eyes too. No one thought that the same pack that caused them the worst pain in life, would also be the same pack to bring them so mach joy. It was a joy that was deep from the heart, it transcended to the heart of the men and by the time they realized, cutleries had been dropped and they were having groupigs. ¡°I thought you willin that I no longer spend a lot of time with you,¡± Rowena observed and said after the broke from the hug when she wiped a fallen tear from her eyes. It was the same tears of joy. Alice wiped her tears too and said, ¡°At least, the boys don¡¯t spend much time with their dad so we don¡¯t feel lonely.¡± Everyone one smiled. It meant that the old man and woman, kept each other¡¯spany. They knew it was nothing romantic but a friendship that kept hope alive and the joy to live to see their next generation. After dinner was over, Jaxon said to Rowera when they got to the bedroom. ¡°The Alpha you saw this morning is from the Star pack and he needs your help with his injured warriors.¡± As expected, Rowena was instantly edgy. ¡°I see. Will you let me go?¡± She asked seriously, thinking of the thousand ways she could convince Jaxon to allow her to go and attend to them. Funny enough, she realized that she did not have to worry. Her man understood her very well. ¡°Really?¡± Rowena was surprised and beyond excited. There was so much joy in seeing people gain back their health after being knocked down by injuries or disease that refused to heal as fast as they wanted. Jaxon was just happy to see the glint in her eyes, he went on to say, ¡°Yes, and that is because we are going together. At first, I thought about giving you a medical team but upon second thoughts, I¡¯ll rather go with you.¡± Rowena beamed. No wonder she loved this man so much. He made things so easy for her. he promised to make her happy and he did just that. ¡°Alright. Then you have to keep to your promise,¡± Rowena said excitedly, Jaxon chuckled, knowing that she was ready for the deed but so was he. Soon enough, they were already naked and getting down to business once again. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡°Take good care of Rowena.¡± Old Alpha Clinton said at the car park when Jaxon bid them goodbye. The old Alpha was so protective of Rowena and hearing that she was going to the Star pack where he did notpletely trust Alpha Baron, increased his concern for her. However, since it had to do with saving lives, he could not stop her but only issue a warning to Jason. ¡°If anything happens to her, you ¡°Nothing will happen to her dad. I will be with her all through Jaxon assured the old Alpha who still did not seem like he wanted Rowena to go. Jaxon had not informed them until this morning when they were packed and leaving. ¡°Row, please take good care of yourself.¡± Alice said worriedly. This was the first time Row was going to leave the pack after her return from Canada and the middled aged woman could not help getting overly disturbed. ¡°I will, and you make it seem as if I will be gone for eternity.¡± Rowena smiled wlules she lugged her mother for the third time. She was itchy to get those injured warriors omo their feet as fast as possible. As soon as she heard about anyone suffering from sickness or injury, she would be ufortable until the person was up on his or her feet again. ¡°I missed you for eight years. Its as if you are leaving me again¡± Alice shed a tear, recalling their separation. Rowena felt guilty. All this while through her mother¡¯s letters, she made it seem as if everything was fine with her when she was secretly suffering. Rowena¡¯s eyes were instantly ssy, as she hugged the woman again. ¡°No mom, I¡¯m sure I I¡¯ll be back within two days, Please don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as her Alice calmed down and released Rowena from the hug, Gracie pulled her into an equally tight one and said. ¡°Hey Row, I will miss you.¡± It was understandable that since Rowena and Gracie had been together for eight years, thetter could feel the emptiness. but then again, things had changed and they both found their mates. ¡°I don¡¯t think you will miss me when you love Charles, Rowena smiled, and Gracie¡¯s cheeks reddened at the remark. Jaxon opened the passenger side for Rowena since he loved to drive himself. He was neverfortable for anyone else to be at the steering wheel when he or Rowena were in the car. He said to Charles after closing the door after ensuring that Rowena had satfortably. ¡°Charles, the pack is in your hands. Please be fair in your ruling. If there is any matter that needs my consent and you can¡¯t reach me through mindlink, the please use the phone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gracie and I will take care of everything and everyone, Charles responded and Jason smiled as he nced at Gracie, who smiled shyly. He loved that Charles involved Gracie in the affairs of the pack. ¡°And remember not to¡± he wanted to talk about the waterfalls when Charles cut in. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Jaxon smiled before they left with two trusted warriors, just in case they needed trusted people to run their errands. Rowena was so renewed, excited and expectant that she had not slept for even a bit of the two hours journey, Jaxon was a wild one in bed, exactly what she needed and thinking about the number of times with the number of sex positions, and o rga sms, her checks reddened. When Jaxon noticed it, he already guessed the reason and did not directly ask her. Arriving at the Star Park. Alpha Baron was already waiting for them at the gate, driving ahead of them straight to the hospital. He was grateful for taking Jaxon¡¯s advice and turning over a new leaf because, due to all those girls, he was not aware of the deteriorating state of his warriors¡¯ condition until upon his arrivalst night. pack Having chains of women in his bed everything was a great distraction and though it was hard to keep his rod in his pants, he was in the end, grateful that he did. When he alighted from his car, he walked over to that of Jaxon. ¡°Sorry d to bring you to the hospital straight. Help is urgently needed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the reason why we are here,¡± Jaxon responded without any offense. They were not there for a friendly visit so neither were they expecting to be hosted and fed before clicking on the patients at the pack hospital. Alpha Baron tried his best to not look at Rowena twice, so he would not covet his fellow Alpha¡¯s woman. Rowena was indeed a beautiful woman to behold but she was also already mated and out of reach. Reaching the pack hospital, he introduced Rowena to his resident doctor. ¡°Hello Doctor Park, this is Dr. Rowena Stone from the Snow Mountain pack. The one I told you about.¡± Something shed in doctor pack¡¯s eyes as his assimted the information. He never saw a doctor who was so beautiful to a point of perfection. He was so smitten that he did not notice the ruthless Alpha Jason who was funning like theva of a volcano. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Doctor Rowe. When he was about to kends with towens, Jaxon pushed her hand away and shook doctor Park¡¯s hand on Rowena¡¯s belulf. I was so tight that the doctor winced. His forehead was beaded with sweat 16:511 Chapter 34 whiles he held Jason¡¯s cold gaze and forced a smile, ¡°and Alpha Jaxon?¡± Alpha Baron understood everything, d to have closed his eyes tightly. He said to Doctor Park, ¡°She is lus mate.¡± Doctor Park forced as smile, understanding the reason for Jaxon¡¯s instant attack. He did not want to wake up dead so he said. in an apologetic tone. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you, Alpha Jaxon. I will walk miss Stone to the various wards needing her assistance.¡± He began moving but was surprised that Rowena did not immediately follow him. When he turned around, Jaxon said, ¡°I aming with her. Is it a problem?¡± Doctor Pack shivered slightly before he responded. ¡°No. Pleasee in.¡± When they both followed the doctor, Alpha Baron said to the two warriors. ¡°I will go and bring food for all of you.¡± The warriors nodded their heads before he left. Not having any medical knowledge. Alpha Baron thought about making himself useful in different ways. When Rowena got to the first ward, she was visibly upset at low over crowded the ward was and the condition of the patients, she asked seriously, ¡°Why are they not in ICU?¡± This hospital was not as big as the one Jaxon built in the Snow Mountain pack but she still felt that more could be done to the condition of the patients. Doctor Pack was guilty but also saddened as he exined, ¡°Doctor Stone, our ICUs are all full and their condition would not allow us to move them anywhere¡± When Rowena touched the first patient, cr drained from her face. She felt that she would not be able to heal of them before her energy run out. These were near death patients and worse than any ones she ever handled. ¡°Jax, these cases are too serious, Rowera said worriedly to Jaxon before asking the resident doctor again, ¡°Can I see the patients are at the ICU She wondered how those in the ICU would be if these ones were already near-death cases. They could not even speak and their wounds were getting rotten. ¡°Of course, Doctor Park said before leading ber to the ICU. ¡°Why do you leave them like this?¡± Rowena asked upon seeing that even the ICU was choked and most of the beds shared by two patients. were ¡°We tried every medication but nothing worked. Our enemies attacked with poisoned arrows and we could never make out the source of the poison and hence, we can¡¯t get the antidotes. They are our strongest warriors and we were left with leaving them to die.¡± A tear fell from doctor park¡¯s eyes but he quickly wiped it away. Rowena realized that the poison had had maximum effect on the patients and it was not beyond medical attention. ¡°How many of such cases do we have?¡± Rowena asked, already weighing the amount of energy needed to bring them back to help but Doctor Park¡¯s response made her a little uneasy. ¡°Fifty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Rowena and Jaxon eximed together.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°And there are about 120 severe cases but not as close to death as these ones, Doctor Park exined but Rowenn felt like he was still trying to hold back something. ¡°Is that all?¡± She asked seriously. ¡°Well, there are normal patients too but those are not beyond medical help doctor Park revealed, wondering if indeed, Rowena could help as much as his Alpha had said. Jaxon wondered how Alpha Baron could still roll with so many different women when he had such a big problem on his head. He would have lost his pack if another war had been targeted at him. Rowena was so moved with compassion, she wanted to heal everyone together and at the same time but that would not be possible or she would have to work half way and allow doctor Pack to continue with the medical style after. It was not known of Rowena to leave a patient half healed. She always ensured that the patient stood on his or her feet again before she would be satisfied with her job. ¡°I will work in batches. Let¡¯s see if we can get twenty on their feet today,¡± Rowena said and the doctor Pack frowned a little. To him, even if Rowena haid special powers, it should take days for her to be able to get the warriors on their feet, that is healing their wolf to take care of their human side. That way, they would be strong to heal on their own. ¡°You mean, getting them into recovery?¡± He asked for rification, Rowena smiled and revealed. ¡°No. I mean, get them on their feet to go home.¡± Doctor Park¡¯s jaw dropped but then, he felt as if Rowena was boasting until she touched one of the warriors on life support. He wanted to be there to see if she could indeed get a single warrior on his feet today. As Rowena worked on the first warrior who was near death and could not even speak, it took time for him to begin moving his limbs but his mouth was still shut and he could not speak. Doctor Park did not see anything happening physically but the next moment the warrior began to cough. ¡°Get him water, Rowena ordered. Since Doctor Park wanted to see everything for himself, he stood at the doorway and yelled at one of the nurses, ¡°Bring a water dispenser for the patients.¡± Those things were there before but due to the need for space, they were taken elsewhere. Also, these patients could not eat on their own, relying on IV. The nurse brought the water and Rowena fed the warrior. As soon as the warrior emptied the content of the disposal cup, he said in a husky voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Doctor Park was amazed but he also realized that color was slowly returning to the face of the warrior who had paled before. Feeling amazed at everything happening in front of him, he asked Rowena, ¡°Is there a way to help Rowena nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Get ready to move him out as soon as I¡¯m done to create enough space in here.¡± ¡°I am fine, doctor. I feel okay. Thank you very much,¡± One of the warriors who had recovered fully said. At the same time, Alpha Baron returned with food for Jaxon, Rowena and the two warriors. When he saw one of his warriors who he thought was going to die on his feet, his heart warmed and his respect for both Jaxon and Rowen grew after loving known their story. ¡°It¡¯s true. You healed him.¡± Rowena was already working on the next patient and did not give him attention. ¡°Throught food for you all,¡± he said when Jaxon responded, ¡°Give it to the warriors. We shall eatter.¡± He knew what once Rowena began to do what she liked, she would never feel hungry until she was done. ¡°Okay,¡± Alpha Baron said before separating the food and giving the warriors their share. The warrior who had just been headed was very happy but was also surprised to see Alphia Jaxon in the hospital ward. They knew that the Star Pack and the Snow Mountain Pack were not really in good terms ¡°Alpha, is the beautiful doctor from the Snow Mountain pack?¡± The warrior asked Alpha Baron ¡°Yes, and she is the soon to be Lama,¡± Alpha Baron smiled and said with a little grail of jealousy. Indeed, he wished Bowena was his mate. The warrior was slightly disappointed. He wanted to convince his Alplu to marry the beautiful doctor but there was no way now. Whereas, he still remained grateful and said to Jaxon since Rowena was busy in another patient, Chapter 35 ¡°Alpha, you have a treasure and I think you should take good care of her.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jaxon calmly responded with a smile, whiles watching Rowena work. The only ce where he could leave her to work alone was in the Snow Mountain pack but aside from that, nothing else. The next warrior stood from his bed and Ingges the first one when Rowena said, ¡°Doctor Park.¡± The was a warning in her tone that reminded Doctor Park of what she had said earlier and he quickly said to the excited warriors. ¡°Enough. Go and join your families and leave room for others.¡± ¡°Thank you, beautiful doctor, the second warrior said when Rowena corrected him and said, ¡°Doctor Rowens is much more preferable. By the time Rowena reached the fifteenth patient, it was already dark and she was feeling tired, hungry and weak. However, she was sure that if she left the remaining five selected, they might die before the next day- ¡°Will you continue tomorrow?¡± Jaxon asked, knowing that she needed bedroom exercise to keep up lier power Strangely, his erection was strong at the feel that his mate was getting weak ¡°I will finish the five more and we can continue tomorrow, I might be able to do fifty tomorrow if I start early. Also, the other critical patients could be moved here before we get back.¡± Jaxon had no choice that to agree, even when he knew that she as tired. For as long as she said she was up to it, he could not force her to stop now, The hospital was noisy by the time Rowena healed the twentieth patient to the marvelment of everyone at the hospital. Mast rtives of the other severe cases hade to plead for them to be healed like the others after the healed warriors had gone to announce Rowena around the whole pack. These rtives came with great hope and hearing that the doctor was tired, they were displeased. Jaxon recalled that this was what was done to the ancient healing wolves from before. Everyone wanted a taste of their power but no one was willing to understand that they had a limit. The ancient healing walves ended up exchanging their lives for the sick but since Jaxon was there, he would not allow Rowena to go through same. She was so exhausted but though she could walk, Jaxon since carried her and past the desperate rtives without casting thema nce. For as long as there was hope for tomorrow, why overstress his mate? He recalled that they had t day even eaten the whole Alpha Haron led them to the pack bouse with gratitude and they all had supper together with the warriors before Jaxon and Rowena were shown their room. The two warriors were also hosted together in anather room. Jaxon showered together with Rowena and looking at her tired form, he bathed for her like a baby and as soon as they got to bed, they went into the most important business of the day, which helped Rowena to wake up refreshed. ¡°Are you sure you can do fifty? The twenty weighed you down Jason asked with concern. If they had to stay longer, it would be better than for her to overwork hersel Rowena smiled. These cases were extreme because the warriorsd been down for long and also under unfavorable hospital conditions because of their nunther. It made their health to deteriorate instead of improving, knocking out their wolves as well. ¡°That¡¯s because it was my first time handling such a case but today will be better,¡± Rowena assured him with a smule. She was eager to go back to the Snow Mountain pack because she tried to keep from expressing her excitement to not disturb other people in the pack house. She would be embarrassed for everyone to know that they spent more hours having sex than sleeping. At her packhouse, no one would even raise a brow because it was normal but this park was different, They decided to walk to the park hospital since it was not for from the park house. Alpha Baron had training so they only went with their warriors and the beta of the Star Park. On their way, they beardN?velDrama.Org owns all content. some of the pack members gossip. ¡°The beautiful doctor is very powerful. She should marry our Alpha and be our Lama.¡± Jaxon¡¯s jaw clenched instantly and hisnds halled into lists. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Rowena heard the gossips and quickly nced at Jaxon who looked like he was ready to attack and kill everyone. It was as he was afraid, they were going to take Rowena from him, and it made Rowena laugh upon seeing the jealousy burning through his veins to his eyes. She tightened her fingers around his wrist and said lovingly. ¡°Please rx Jax, you know that I will die the moment I am separated from you. Don¡¯t take gossip seriously.¡± Jaxon¡¯s heart rate dropped instantly and he forced Jax back as well. The beast was ready to attack anyone who wanted to take their mate away from him. ¡°You are right. You and I are one pack and can never be separated from each other.¡± Jaxon felt excited and happy that the Moon goddess made them this way. If not, he would have been afraid of losing his mate but now that Rowena reminded him, he could only feel pity for what the pack members were wishing for their park. Reaching the pack hospital under desirous gazes of the pack mentbers. Rowena saw that most of the rtives of the patients had slept overst night. She did not know how to feel about the whole situation but knew that she needed peace of mind and quietness to do her work. She said to Jaxon, ¡°Please prevent them from distracting me whiles doing my work.¡± Jaxon smiled and kissed her on the cheek under the hungry eyes of everyone present, her cheeks turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure of it.¡± As expected, they circled around Rowena as soon as they saw her. ¡°Doctor Rowena, my son is there too,¡± one the rtives said desperately whiles speaking pleadingly to Rowena. Knowing that she was not going to leave until thest patient was up and, on their feet. Rowena decided not to respond and only smiled but another rtive spoke immediately after. ¡°Doctor Rowena, my mate is in a severe condition. Please help him first.¡± As the other rtives all began to speak out of proportion. Jaxon said to their beta, ¡°calm these people. Row does not work under duress.¡± The beta quickly lowered his head respectfully, when his Alpha told him about the new coboration with the Snow Mountain pack, he was equally excited. ¡°Yes. Alpha Jaxon,¡± the beta said and went to calm the people, moving them out of the way for Rowena to pass. The other doctors and nurses all stood at the hallways, their heads bowed in respect for Rowena, whiles the senior doctors stood. pping for her as she made her way to the ICU When Rowena resumed work, Jaxon went to inform the beta to give his warriors food. For him, he would not cat without Rowena but his warriors were not used to that. For as long as they were not training, they had to have their timely meals and Jaxon did not intend to take that away from them The beta went to get the food for the warriors and when there was nothing more to do, he went to join his Alpha at training. Jaxon realized that just as Rowena had said before, she was working faster than yesterday. The time she spent to heal one person yesterday, she used to heal two. The more he watched her work, the more his love for her grew and the greater he felt satisfied for having her as his mate. There was so much love in her eyes for the people she healed and sometimes, Jason would be a little jealous before reminding himself that the love she gave, was also a contributor of her powers. It gave her the patience she needed to make sure that they were strong enough and felt no pain before leaving. Today, most of the doctors had alsoe around to watch Rowena work since they did not have much to do. They were standing outside, watching from the ss, as Rowena did her job with full concentration. What took them days or weeks, Rowena was doing within minutes, and they marveled. Everyone wanted her to remain in their park and even bead their hospital because they knew that if they had a doctor like her with them, their pack would be undefeatable. ¡°Thank you can see, I can hear, I can move my limbs,¡± the first patient for the day spoke excitedly. He had lost hope, waiting for his death until he saw some of his friends on their feet. He could not talk to them to ask if he would also be healed like them but now, he was so happy. ¡°That is good. Do you feel any other difort anywhere?¡± Rowena asked seriously. The warrior got down from the bed and practiced walking. Then he began jogging. His lips stretched and heughed like a child. ¡°Doctor, I feel more energetic than I ever did in my life. Are you the moon goddess?¡± He asked with tears in his eyes, not believing that anyone could have such powers except the moon goddess herself. Rowenaughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not the moon goddess.¡± Doctor Pack arrived in time and Rowena signaled him to take the warrior away. Doctor Pack was a little embarrassed to have arrivedte. But he had stayed long after they left to move the next batch of patients into the ICU. He also did not expect for Rowena to arrive so early and looking this energetic when she was carried outst night due to exhaustion As soon as the warrior saw his rtives, they began jubting and Doctor Pack could not be happier. 1/2 10:37 Chapter 56 Everyone around were so excited, they kept asking if Rowena would stay. Doctor pack exined to them that she was going to be coronated at the Snow Mountain pack in a few weeks as their Lan Most of them were disappointed. They wanted to have Rowena all to themselves but it seemed impossible. When their Alpha arrived after training, most of them still asked hopefully, the same thing again, hoping for a miracle from their Alpha but he only responded with a sad smile, ¡°Doctor Rowena belongs to the Snow Mountain Park and Alpha Jaxon had to wait a long time to have her. I know you won¡¯t understand but their bond can never be broken. Their love is too deep.¡± He did not know how to exin it to them but also thought to end it there. He just said that part because most of them would think the moon goddess was unfair to gift such a wonderful mate to another Alpha when their Alpha had not found his mate. ¡°Alpha, when will you give us a Laina?¡± One of his pock members who was a rtive of one of the injured men asked. Baron let out a small longing smile before he responded, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Very soon. It¡¯s all in the hands of the Moon goddess.¡± Alpha Baron went to see Jaxon and was all smiles. He Shook Jaxon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you very much for this. I have never seen my pack members so happy¡± Jaxon smiled back. The happiness Rowena brought to these people made him equally happy and he was not going to deny it. He exined, ¡°Her ability is meant to be shared. I can¡¯t be selfish.¡± ¡°I still thank you, Alpha Baron said seriously, Jaxon smiled at him and said, ¡°You are wee Even jaxon had to agree that seeing all those warriors getting healed, made him happy too. It was no wonder that Rowena loved her work so much. It was such a joy to see the excitement on the faces of these warriors. As Jaxon and Baron engaged in random talks, they heard the sound of sirens before the urgent voice of Alpha Baron¡¯s beta cut through mindlink, ¡°Alpha, the pack is under attack by the Sky Pack Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡®Are they rogues?¡¯ Alpha Baron asked the beta through mind link. The response wassty through the same mind link. ¡®No. It¡¯s the Sky pack. As soon as Alpha Baron ended the mindlink, he said to Jaxon, ¡°its Alpha Bones. I think its because of my allegiance with you, Alpha Baron exined, visibly shaken. He wondered how they knew about the allegiance so soon when he had not been able to prepare his pack against attacks like this. ¡°You look afraid.¡± Jaxon observed andmended. Alpha Baron did not deny it and exined, ¡°Yes, because some of my best warriors are still down. It was more like he was afraid, Jaxon looked at Rowena again. It was not right for her to be left alone since most of the doctors and nurses would be on the battlefield, bringing the injured warriors to the hospital. However, since they had an allegiance, he could never watch Alpha Baron¡¯s pack destroyed. Alpha Baron had a feeling that ra was involved but could not say so immediately, lest Jaxon got upset with him. He also feared if he would be able to keep his allegiance after confessing what he had nned with ra before but one thing Alpha Baron was sure of was the fact that when all this was over, he was going to get even with ra. ¡°Rowl¡± Before Jaxon could exin the situation to her, Rovena looked up and said to him, ¡°You can go, Jax, I will be fine.¡± Jaxon hugged and kissed her before he looked at Alpha Baron and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± Hope returned to Alpha Baron¡¯s eyes with the knowledge that Jaxon was not going to leave them alone but was going to help. He felt guilty for keeping everything about Chara to himself and said solently, ¡°When we get back. I have some things to tell you.¡± Whatever he had to say, was not important to Jaxon at the moment aspared to the pack. ¡°Take care of the pack first,¡± Jaxon instructed, as they run out of the hospital building. As Rowena continued with her healing, the warriors who recovered, quickly went to join the war whiles more were brought back by the doctors and nurses. The first pack of the war doing not seem to be going very well for the star pack. Rowena felt pity for the Star pack. It seemed that their warriors were not as strong as those of the Snow Mountain pack and was d that the warriors they brought along had also gone to help to protect the star pack. Everywhere in the Star pack was in a chaos, women and children running here and there with no one to protect them. The enemies were attacking from all angles. However, it was surprising when the Star pack was able to put themselves together and began to defend. Jaxon realized that what ailed the warriors of the star pack was not theirck of strength but ratherck of confidence and fear. He observed in Alpha Baron as well, and decided to help in the best way he could. ¡°What is the n Jaxon asked Alpha Baron, guessing that he had none. They were fighting in human form whales they spoke since the war had not yet intensified for them to shift. ¡°We defend ourselves?¡± Alpha Baron said rhetorically whiles fighting off two warriors. Jaxon shook his head, whiles he kicked a warrior with a force that sent three more of them to the floor. ¡°No. You will lose any war if you just n for defense. You should n for an attack too,¡± Jaxon advised whiles choking two enemy warriors, one in his left and the other in his right hand. ¡°But my warriors,¡± Alpha Baronined, not knowing how he was going to make headway in a situation like this but Jaxon exined to faim whiles ready to shift due to the number of enemy warriors running in their direction. ¡°Choose your strongest warriors and send them to where the war is heated most. For their Alpha, you target and fight him. yourself. The more he lives, the more warriors you lose, you have to understand that.¡± Jaxon would never go to a war and allow the Alpha to live. Once the Alpha was down, the war was over. It was the reason why most Alphas feared dering a war against the snow mountain pack. Before dering the war, the Alpha had to make sure that he could kill Jaxon and since they knew thy couldn¡¯t, they never attacked. When Alpha Baron reminisced over Jaxon¡¯s words, he realized what his mistake has been all these whiles. They would target the enemy¡¯s warriors and attack them, feeling like he was winning and only to realize that majority of his warriors were down and they were losing. By the time he would have to engage in the fight with the enemy Alpha, he would have already lost everything. Jaxon¡¯s strategy, was to eliminate the strongest and when that happened, then the weaker ones would be forced to surrender. That is his beta,¡± Alpha Baron saw a brown wolf running towards him and eximed to Jaxon ¡°Then you stuft and take him down. I will be on the lookout for Al Baron, Jaxon said before taking his wolf form as well 1/3 10:771 Chapter 57 Hearing Jaxon¡¯s promise, Alpha Baron did not doubt anymore and did as tell. Since he had Jaxon watching his back, he was more confident now than before. It was this same pack that attacked them exactly one month ago and they had not recovered before the Alpha came back to finish what he started. Ever since losing thest war, Alpha Baron had lost hope and slowly slipped into depression. He felt like the weakest Alpha among all the Alphas but now, hope had returned and he did not feel like the weakest anymore. He also realized that strength was not enough to win any war. One must as well be smart, knowing how to skillfully strategize. This time around, the Sky Pack was confused. Jason and his two warriors were not only ying mercilessly but also helping to boost the confidence of the warriors of the Star pack. Most of those warriors were afraid because of how the Sky pack defeated them thest time. Whereas with Jaxon¡¯s encouragement, their confidence returned and they yed fearlessly. Jaxon had to also remind them to not be afraid of getting injured since Rowena was there to heal them. When the warriors who had gotten healed by Rowena heard this, their confidence soared the more because they knew it was truth. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. They had tested and seen that Rower was an amazing doctor and it was wonderful how this war happened when she was still in their pack ¡°Alpha Baron, what is your situation? Jaxon asked since most of the enemy warriors were getting tired. This was the best time to force them to surrender. ¡°I killed the beta but I have not set eyes on Alpha Bones himself, Alpha Baron responded through mind link. ¡°Same here. We should ensure that we find him. As soon as he is down, the war is over, Jason said before ending the mind link. They fight continued with more of the Sky pack warriors falling to the ground and being ignored. When the warriors of the star moon pack fell, they were quickly rushed to the hospital but those of the sky pack were left to die. Their medical team was few since they had not expected such a strong defense. They knew most of the warriors were already down and hoped that with this attack, they could take over the pack but how wrong they were Those who had seen Jaxon were even more confused since they were not aware of the allegiance. Jaxon did not waste his time to inform packs they were not in allegiance with and focused on only those with membership. Now that they had more injured warriors than expected, they could not attend to them all at once, causing them to lose their lives Everyone began searching for the Alpha since some members of the sky pack had begun to flee. They were not hearing from their Alpha, therebycking the moral. With no encouragement, they felt like being alone. A sheep without a shepherd was the feeling. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I sense something bad. I still have not seen him,¡± Alpha Baron said after shifting back to human form. He was naked and so was Jaxon but these things were normal during a war. Once they shifted, their clothes tore and since the war was not over, they could not rece their clothes yet. There was the probability that they would shift again. The Star pack had won but Alpha Baron could not see the victory in this war when he had not seen the Alpha himself. ¡°Can you guess the reason why he would attack?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. Alpha Baron went into deep thought and was filled with regret whiles he said, ¡°Please check on Rowena.¡±. There was remorse opfis face and Jaxon was confused at the suggestion. ¡°Why do you say so? They don¡¯t know about her,¡± Jaxon said suspiciously. He began to sense betrayal and Jax was ready to attack again. ¡°I think they do. ra must have informed them,¡± Alpha Baron revealed with regret. He was ready to face Jaxon¡¯s wrath for keeping it from him but how could he have known that ra would seek the help of the Sky Pack? At the mention of the name ra, Jaxon was furious and felt as if he had been tricked. Before he could even run towards the hospital, a mindlink came through from Rowers, help Jax, please help me! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°Thank you, Doctor, I feel line. Please what is your name?¡± A warrior Rowena had just healed asked seriously, Rowena smiled a little and responded. ¡°Doctor Rowena. You should go and help with the war.¡± She did not like distractions when working and did not want to sound rude but the warrior seemed reluctant. He knew that the right thing to do when there was a war was to join but was also afraid to leave a female doctor alone in the hospital during a war. Enemies could attack from all angles and he worried for the safety of the doctor who just saved his life. ¡°I should stay here to protect you.¡± Rowena realized that everywhere was quiet and she was alone but then again, there were still more warriors to be healed so they became herpanions. She feared the Star pack might lose the war with so few warriors and if that happened, it would hurt Jaxon¡¯s ego since he never lost in any war before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m healing more but think your help will be needed on the field since most of your comrades are still here,¡± Rowena pointed out, showing him the warriors in different wards, all waiting for her toe to them because they could not move an inch from where they were. ¡°You right, Doctor Rowena. I wille and thank you properly when its all over.¡± the warrior said with gratitude, Rowena smiled and responded, ¡°Your Alpha brought us toe and help so you owe me nothing.¡± The warrior was a little saddened to hear that she was brought to help, which meant that she would be leaving. He thought she was a new member of their pack or something like that. ¡°So, you are not from this pack?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m from the Snow Mountain pack. I came with Alpha Jaxon.¡± Rowena knew that mentioning Jaxon¡¯s name would wipe away every other intension the warrior was harboring. She had.e to know that almost every warrior she healed wanted her to stay or be their mate. EVER Once upon a time, she was rejected and despised by all but now, everyone she met wanted her. Rowena could not tell which was better. Being hated or being loved because both of them caried a pressure that was too much for her to take. ¡°Alpha Jaxon is here?¡± The warrior looked very surprised and a little displeased because Alpha Jaxon was a very hard contender. Since he just came out of aatose state, he had no idea what was going on or had been ongoing. Now it seemed a lot had happened that he did not know about ¡°Yes. So, you have to go now, Rowena encouraged him. The conversation was slowing her down and she was not liking it but she forced herself to speak nicely all through By the time they finished their little chat, another warrior was on his feet and Rowena had to remind him like she did with the others, ¡°There is a war. Go and help your pack to defeat Your enemies.¡± The warrior nodded with appreciation and together with the one who kept asking the questions, they ran out of the hospital to help in the war. Rowena kept doing what she loved, happy to see the warriors on their feet and telling them about the war and how they were needed. The nurses and doctors bringing in severely injured patients had reduced so Rowena was already guessing that things were going well in favor of the Star pack. After healing another warrior who was yet to stand on his feet, Rowena felt a strange presence and quickly turned to the entrance. She froze upon seeing a strange man standing there. He looked strong and had an Alpha aura but the evil smile in the corner of his lips was an indication that he was not there for good. ¡°Finally, I found you,¡± he said with relief. Ever since he arrived, he had even sneaked into the packhouse to search for the image in the picture given to him but found none. He searched everywhere before he remembered that she had a gift of healing, for which reason she might be in the hospital. Even at the hospital, he had gone from ward to ward in search of Rowenn until he found her here. ¡°What do you want? You don¡¯t look sick, Rowena observed and said whiles she signaled the warrior she just healed to practice walking. As for what this Alpha meant by saying he finally found her, she lind na idea what it was and did not want to know since she had more important things to do. Sukprisingly, the warrior she had signaled to start walking did not obey and looking at the entrance, be rather said. ¡°Alpli Bones.¡± Chapter 38 Rowena¡¯s heart dropped into her stomach and she felt host, as she discerned it was the enemy Alpha, Jaxon and Alpha Baron talked about before leaving. Now she was wondering what he was doing in the hospital instead of the battle field where he was needed. Rowena felt like she would need help but did not want to distract Jaxon so she moved to the next bed and began to heal the next warrior. ¡°I am here for her. You can go quietly and I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Alpha Bones said in an intimidating tone. Rowena¡¯s heart tightened in her chest at the request but before she spoke, the warrior said, ¡°I thought I was dead but she gave me life so I not allow you to hurt her.¡± The next warrior was also already on his feet and joined the first one. Alpha Bones looked at them and laughed. ¡°Did you forget how you ended up in your near-death state?¡± They remembered that they had been struck with his poisonous arrows. They were surprised that he did not have it with him. Whereas since Rowena healed them, they were sure she could heal them again even if he had brought the poisonous arrows. The point was, Alpha Bones had underestimated the Star pack because of the previous war. It was the reason why he left his warriors and beta to search for Rowena because to him, the star pack was already dead.. Rowena was the reason for the war. He used his warriors to distract everyone, so he¡¯d sneak in to carry her away. Whiles Alpha Bones charged towards the two warriors, Rowena was fast healing more to buy time before realizing that her energy was dropping and she would not be able to go longer without an intimate boost. Also, she had healed over seventy warriors instead of the fifty she nned because of the new injured ones the nurses. brough in earlier. Quickly, she mindlinked Jaxon, ¡®help Jax, please help me! She received a prompt response. I¡¯m on my way. Alpha Bones had already pinned the two warriors against the wall, choking them. When Rowena healed two more, she felt dizzy and sat on the floor. The four warriors tried their best to defeat Alpha Bones but he easily fought them off. With ant Alpha wolf, the warriors were no match for him and Rowena¡¯s hope began to dwindle. One by one, they fell unconscious to the floor. Rowena crawled towards them, she did not mind using herst power to bring them to their feet. Before her hand could touch them, Alpha Baron grabbed her hair and lifted her from the floor. Since she was dizzy, she fell back as soon as he loosened his grip on her hair. ¡°ra did not tell me that you were so beautiful,¡± Alpha Bones smirked, lifting her from the floor and pinning her against the wall so he could have a better view of her very pretty facial features. His eyes were already lustfully gliding down to her exposed chest due to the dress she wore and the fact that her doctor coat was opened. ¡°She only told me about your healing abilities and I attacked this pack just to kidnap you,¡± Alpha Baron revealed. Rowena was agitated that ra did this to her but she was too weak to bargain or anything. ¡°Please..stop,¡± was all she said before passing out Alpha Bones did not understand what had happened but since ra said the girl had healing powers and even showed him a picture of her. Not knowing why, she fainted, Alpha Bones decided to carry her to his pack, feeling that she was just tired. As soon as she woke up, he would feast on both her powers and her body but he did not intend to kill her anymore. She was too beautiful to be wasted. Throwing Rowena over his shoulder, he headed to the door when a strong punch hit his face.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Alpha Bones stag gered since the punch was unexpected. He had not prepared for defense and when Rowena¡¯s body was about to fall off his shoulder, Jaxon caught her and ced her on one of the hospital beds whiles he gazed at Alpha Bones with fire in his eyes, Jax wanted to take control but since they were inside the hospital with patients, Jaxon did not allow him to take over. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, what are you doing here?¡± Alpha Bones asked with surprise. Jaxon did not answer him, jumped andnded a punch. The warriors Alpha Bones had knocked out were regaining consciousness but were not strong enough to fight. They were however happy to see Alpha Jaxon dealing with Alpha Bones. Jaxon dragged Alpha Bones out of the hospital to the open ¡°How dare you touch my mate?¡± he questioned: Alpha Bones was lost, ra only said that Rowena was an omega so he did not know how to answer. Whiles he tried to defend himself, only more punches were rained on him by Jaxon. Initially, Jaxon never intended to fight Alpha Bones himself. He wanted it to be the honor of Alpha Baron but since the idiot dared to touch Rowena, he wanted to finish him off himself. Alpha Bones was already battered when Alpha Baron arrived and before Jaxon couldnd hisst punch, Alpha Bones, said, ¡°Its ra¡± After that, he passed out. Hearing ra¡¯s name, Jaxon¡¯s hand froze in the air. He wanted to question further but remembered that Rowena and said to Alpha Baron, ¡°tie him somewhere. I am not done with him.¡± Alpha Baron nodded his head and Jaxon rushed back to the ward. A few of the doctors and muurses had arrived, all of them disturbed to see Rowena unconscious. The warriors who had regained consciousness due to the strength of the wolves as a result of the previous healing, quickly exined to them what Alpha Baron did. They tried to resuscitate her but it was not working. Some of the warriors who had rushed out due to the war hade back to thank Rowena and seeing her unconscious, some were even shedding tears ¡°She¡¯s not dead but she¡¯s not responding. Doctor Park assured them. Remembering all of Rowena¡¯s sacrifices since she came and the number of warriors on their feet because of her, Doctor Park cried. ¡°She healed so many yet we can¡¯t help her. We are so useless,¡± Doctor Park went on to condemn himself when Jaxon entered the ICU. He was naked and looking bl oody because of how he dealt with Alpha Bones. His form looked scary because of the blood, everyone backway whiles he asked, I need a private room. ¡°There is one here, pleasee with me, Doctor Park said, whiles Jaxon followed him with Rowena in his arms. It was as if she weighed nothing whiles he carried her down the ball way with both warriors, Doctors and mirses, staring at him worriedly because of Rowena. As soon as Doctor Pack opened the door, Jaxon said, ¡°I need new clothes for both of us.¡± Doctor Park nodded his head and went to get the clothes and when he returned, the soundsing from the private room caused him to freeze. Dropping the bag containing the clothes on the floor, he went to call Alpha Baron As soon as Jaxon closed the door, he quickly undressed Rowena and carried her into the shower due to the blood stains he transferred whiles carrying her in his bl oody arms. After a quick shower which he did for himself and Rowena, he carried her to the bed. Since it was a hospital bed, it was not asfortable as the ones they were used to but Jaxon did not mind. Jax was already inmunication with flow and had assured Jaxon that Rowena only needed a sex boost, for which reason he was not too worried. It was not even up to an hour since she went unconscious so it was not an emergency yet. However, thy problemid with having sex with his unconscious mate since Jaxon enjoyed the response of his mate during such action. This was the first time he was going to do this and did not know where to start from. Even as leraressed her body, there was no response but when he checked her wetness, his manhood shot alive by how much juices she kept releasing even in her unconscious state. He thrust in her very fast, forcing himself to release within a short As soon as he did andid on top of her, he felt her hands wrapped tightly behind his back. He smiled and before he spoke a word, Rowena said weakly, ¡°Jix, I want more.¡± Jaxon instantly hardened by the demand and began peppering kisses all over her face. With each thrust, her moans encouraged hum to hit harder and fast until he released inside her again. Before he knew, Rowena flipped him around and climbed on top of him, taking charge. The woman was so full of energy Jaxon was amazed. When the both released together, she dropped to his chest. The bed was 1/2 10:38 Chapter 59 small soying on top of each other was better thanying side by side. ¡°Thanks foring on time.¡± Rowena said and began to kiss him again moaning all through Jaxon flipped her around, taking her from the back and earning more sensational moans from her when they heard a knock on the door. Rowena froze but Jaxon shrugged and said, ¡°it must be doctor Park. I told him to get us some clothes.¡± Jaxon could not stop now after where they had reached. He quickened his thrusts whiles Rowena covered her mouth with a pillow to m uff le her moaning sounds. When they were done, she covered her face shyly whiles Jaxon went to get the door, surprised to see not only Doctor Park but also Alpha Baron. ¡°Did you bring the clothes? Jaxon asked casually and Doctor Pack nodded awkwardly when Alpha Baron asked, ¡°Alpha Jaxon, can we talk please?¡± When Doctor Park went to call and informed him about what the respectable Alpha was doing. Alpha Baron did not believe it. He immediately dropped everything heN?velDrama.Org owns all content. was doing with Alpha Bones and followed the doctor. Reaching the private room, he was ashamed to be hearing moansing out when everyone knew that Rowena was unconscious so how could Jaxon force himself on an unconscious woman? ¡°Sure, but I have to take care of Rowena first,¡± Jaxon shrugged and sna tched the bag of Clothes from Doctor Park Alpha Baron was about to say more but the door was shut to his face. Jaxon and Rowena had a quick shower to wash away all the fluids released before he helped Rowena to dress up. ¡°I can do it. I¡¯m strong now,¡± Rowena resisted and spoke whiles taking the dress from him. Jaxon put on his clothes and chuckled. ¡°We shall contime tonight.¡± He was not satisfied because of how limited there were to space and how he had to force himself to come all through due to limited time.. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Rowena responded and they bothughed. When they appeared at the entrance together with Rowena looking all fresh and energetic, Doctor Park and Alpha Baron who were still standing in front of the door were rendered speechless. ¡°She was unconscious before, Doctor Park pointed out. ¡°And she¡¯s fine now,¡± Jaxon responded in an indifferent tone. Rowena knew that more patients were waiting for her for which reason she was against time and said to Doctor Park, ¡°Doctor Park, let¡¯s go back to the ward¡± She began to follow him before recalling Alpha Bones and froze. She asked, ¡°Is he still there?¡± Jaxon already guessed who she was referring to and responded, ¡°Alpha Bones? No.¡± It ached his heart to see how frightened she was of Alpha Bones but was d to have broken his bones. He was also happy when he heard a relief sigh from Rowena before she followed Doctor Park ¡°You said you wanted to see me,¡± Jaxon turned to Alpha Baron and spoke. Alpha Baron, who was quite confused about the things he heard and what was happening in front of him, jolted out of his shock and nodded his head. However, since he felt that Jaxon but be hiding an abusive character, he frowned a little and said, ¡°Yes, Alpha Jaxon. You know the hospital rooms are not sound proof and we heard everything¡± Send Gift Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°Everything like what?¡± Jaxon frowned and asked. He already guessed and found it insulting but wanted to see if Alpha Baron had the guts to indeed go ahead with what he was using him of ¡°Alpha Jaxon, please don¡¯t be mad but it¡¯s wrong to have sex with an unconscious woman. This shows that you are so heartless to do such a thing. To be honest with you, my respect for you has reduced.¡± Alpha Baron who had previously had multiple sexual partners, could internally boast of the fact that he never forced or slept with an unconscious woman, for which reason he felt elevated against Jaxon at this moment. Jaxon scoffed and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have no respect for me but you have to understand to not be nosy in people¡¯s rtionship. Do you think that my being here and leaving my pack in the hands of my brother is because I have no work to do?¡± Alpha Baron was bing afraid of Jaxon¡¯s explosive anger which he was afraid would burst at any moment. Should a fight ensue between them. Alpha Baron was certain that he would lose to Jaxon, for which reason he continued to be humble. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, you are misunderstanding everything Jaxon, was infuriated by the assumption. He would have been calmer if Alpha Baron had simply asked why he had to do it because, Jaxon felt it wrong too. It was just different in Rowena¡¯s case because of her special wolf. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I feel wronged that you eavesdropped on our privacy when we came here to help you,¡± Jaxon pointed out N?velDrama.Org owns all content. and Alpha Baron was guilty because it was also wrong to eavesdrop. However, he still stood on the fact that Jaxon had had sex with an unconscious woman and continued to exin, ¡°Alpha Jaxon. I¡¯m only referring to what you did with your mate.¡± Jaxon shook his head because Alpha Baron was not getting the point and Jaxon was equally tired of exining it over and over again. ¡°Have you thought about how she regained consciousness? I was thinking that seeing her, you would have gotten an answer to your question,¡± Jaxon hinted but Alpha Baron was only getting more confused in his search for rity. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Alpha Jaxon, please exin.¡± Jaxon tried to calm down to see if he would make sense to Alpha Baron ¡°My mate has a special wolf. Whiles she sacrifices her life to give to your injured warriors, do you know how much life his drained from her?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. Alpha Baron frowned at the question. Wasn¡¯t Jaxonplicating himself? He was admitting that his mate had been drained and wasn¡¯t sex even more draining? ¡°It¡¯s the reason why you should not have had sex with her, Alpha Baron insisted and Jaxon shook his head frustratedly, not knowing how to spell it in small terms. ¡°It¡¯s the reason I did it. Her wolf likes it. If I wasn¡¯t here, she would have died, Jaxon finally revealed. Alpha Baron stiffened slightly, realization p ricking him slowly that there was more to the whole thing and he has been too quick to judge. ¡°What is going on, Alpha Jaxon?¡± He asked meekly. Jaxon did not want to give out the details but since he was speaking to a fellow Alpha, which made the exception. ¡°Rowena¡¯s powers strive on sex. It¡¯s the reason I had to leave everything ande with her because she won¡¯t survive a day without it.¡± Secing Alpha Baron¡¯s jaw drop with remorse on his face, he said directly, ¡°now you look surprised but you have to understand that there is a price to pay for every blessing¡± Alpha Baron was filled with regret. He saw that Rowena was unconscious before but after the sex, she looked even more refreshed, energetic and beautiful that before so he should have at least gotten a hint that it was not a problem. Now he was feeling miserable, ¡°Im so sorry Alpha Jaxon.¡± Jaxon shook his head and exined further. ¡°It¡¯s the same with me. Without her, I will die and without me, she won¡¯t be able to live. That is the strength of our bond so the next time you judge somebody¡¯s actions, make sure that you are also asking the right questions.¡± Alpha Baron was even more iniserable. Unknown to them, Doctor Park had been cavesdropping as well. When he took Rowena away and saw how fast she was healing than even before, he began to wonder exactly what Jaxon did not her to make her so active and happy. He could not believe it was only because of the sex. After eavesdropping on their conversation, the understanding settled and he knew better to not judge again. Alpha Baron was remorseful but could not also help because envious. Due to his insatiable libido, he wished he had a nate like Rowena. that case, she would not be enduring it but enjoying it as well. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but I¡¯m also jealous. You share such a special bond.¡± Jaxon agreed and was grateful for what he had with Rowena but he also did not want Alpha Baron to feel less of tumself or 1/2 10:381 Chapter 60 his mate if they found each other. He exined again, ¡°There was a price for that too and we both paid it with eight years of separation and pain. Now where is Alpha Bones?¡± After the level of honesty Jaxon showed him, Alpha Baron felt vile and went on to say whiles walking Jaxon to where he kept Alpha Bones. ¡°This way but I have a confession. Alpha Bones¡¯s Beta is not dead. She happens to be my mate.¡± Jaxon paused in his steps to Alpha Baron equally turned around to look at him as Jaxon asked with a confused smile, ¡°You found your mate!¡± Alpha Baron let out a sad smile whiles he responded, ¡°Yes, but I kind of injured her before I found out so I brought her to the hospital. It was the reason I dyed and I don¡¯t know yet if she would ept me, considering my past.¡± Hearing about Jaxon¡¯s eight years separation from Rowena and knowing that Jaxon stayed away from women until his return, Alpha Baron regretted how hecked self-control before. So far, it has not been up to a week since he stopped having sex but he felt better and more responsible. The first and second days were difficult to go through but now, he loved it and he also remembered that when he sent the women away, they became more respectful towards him, unlike before, he could address him by his first name because he was f ucking and paying them but since he paid them without touching them and told them to nevere back, everything changed. ¡°You just have to be hopeful,¡± Jaxon encouraged him. Alpha Baron smiled and responded. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon.¡± Alpha Baron led Jaxon to the room where they kept Alpha Bones and said, ¡°his warriors have surrendered but I don¡¯t know about him yet. Jaxon red at the unconscious man before he said to Alpha Baron, Tm more interested in the part where he mentioned ra.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Jaxon¡¯s heart was still crying for vengeance, as he would have killed Alpha Bones already if not for the fact that he mentioned ra. Jaxon loathed ra for so long because of what she did not Rowena but has tried his best to control it. This was his only chance to get even by eliminating her once and for all, which would all depend on the depth of ra¡¯s involvement in all this before taking action. For as long as Rowena was concerned, Jaxon was ready to kill any one who posed a threat to her life. ¡°Can I get a bucket of cold water,¡± Jaxon asked Alpha Baron when Alpha Bones had not been awoken by his presence. He had healedpletely but was still suffering the after effect of the beatings he received. Also, since he was tied to a chair, he was harmless at the moment. Alpha Baron passed the information to one of the nurses and soon a bucket of water as delivered. Jaxon poured the water heartlessly on the unconscious man who he instantly jolted awake, shivering from the cold. Lifting his head, all the memories from what happened and all the beatings he received flood into his head like a storm and fear took control of him at the sight of Jaxon. However, since he was at the Star Pack, he did not know who to fear more, whether Alpha Jaxon or Alpha Baroni He decided to be polite to both of them for the sake of saving his pathetic life. At least until he got the opportunity to avenge himself and eliminate ra. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, Alpha Baron, Alpha Bones said with fears covering his eyes since his two hands were tied to the back of the chair he sat on, leaving him at the mercy of these two heartless Alphas. He was regretting having followed ra¡¯s n and ending up like this but since he was alive, he had to plead his defense and get his life and pack back on track. Jaxon was lion a lion, ready to devour his prey like the wind. ¡°Tell me the truth. Alpha Bones, and you mighn walk out free with your warriors if you decide to change for the better,¡± Jaxon said directly. He was very just and would not kill Alpha Bones if he indeed proved himself innocent. For however Alpha bones, was going to do so, that was not Jaxon¡¯s business and he was not going to think about it. All he wanted was the truth and he would know if the deranged Alpha was lying to him or not. Alpha Bones shook his head violently, dispersing the droplets of water falling into his eyes and said, ¡°ra came to my packst night. Jaxon scoffed. As an Alpha, he knew he could not be disobeyed. For as long as he stated that ra could not leave the pack until after her punishment, he was certain that the necessary precaution was being followed and she would not dare. This meant to him that Alpha Bones was not telling him the truth and that was pis sing him off. ¡°ra is undergoing punishment and is not permitted to leave my pack until her punishment is over,¡± Jaxon stated. categorically. Alpha Bones was afraid he¡¯d be punished when he was speaking the truth. How could he have known that ra was under punishment and the information she was feeding him was not the whole truth? ¡°I swear, Alpha Jaxon, ra must have sneaked out of your pack but she came to mine in the middle of the night in a cab.¡± Alpha Baron was afraid by how Jaxon was not believing what Alpha Bones was saying. As such, he was beginning to fear for himself as well when Jaxon finds out that he had also been in contact with ra and had nned on killing Rowena before. From the way Jaxon loved Rowena, Alpha Baron contemted on hiding the truth or spilling it. ¡°Go ahead with your confession. I will decide whether or not I believe it,¡± Jason said casually, burying all the anger feeling inside, so it would not distort the truth to him. He hated to spill innocent blood so if Alpha Bones was ming it on ra, then he had to be careful and make right judgement. he ??? ¡°Alpha Jaxon, ra told me about an omega named Rowena in your pack with special healing abilities¡± When Al Bones sa the way Jaxon¡¯s eyes squinted at the information, he feared even more than he did not believe him, for which reason Jae gave the details, ¡°she showed me the picture of the girl and said that since some of my warriors had not recovered from the war, I could use her to heal them but she had another condition¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Jaxon frowned dangerously whilles he asked. Alpha Bones was afraid but thought to spit the truth, rather than incurring Jaxon¡¯s wrath. ¡°After using her to heal them, I have to kill her.¡± Alpha Bones paused again, seeing how the veins had popped up from Jaxon balling his hands into a tight fist. He looked as if he was impatient so Alpha Bones continued to spew everything, irrespective of Jaxon¡¯s scary reactions. ¡°She also told me that Alpha Baron was also aware and had already brought Rowena to his pack so I could kidnap, use, and kill her.¡± ¡°When I remembered that from thatst war, Alpha Baron had more of his warriors injured than mine, so I felt I could easily defeat him and take over his pack. I was able to locate Rowena but she was so beautiful, I did not want to kill her but to keep her for myself,¡± Alpha Bones confessed. Jaxon fuming so much; he was looking terrible and fearful. He could not imagine what would have happened to him if Chapter 61 he lost Rowena again. This was painful for him that after all the warnings and punishments, ra was still bent on destroying Rowena. Jaxon had reached his limit and this time, even banishment was too kind a punishunent for someone like ra. It had to be death and nothing else but he needed the certainty and assurance before taking her life, so he so he would not regret it in the future. He was not one who liked to regret his actions, for which reason he was extra careful. ¡°What is the proof that you are not lying to me?¡± Jaxon asked in a serious tone but this time, he was testing Alpha Bones. Seeing the desperation and frustration in the Alpha¡¯s eyes, Jaxon knew that he was telling the truth but still, he could not let things slide just like that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I did not record my conversation with her but that is the real truth. I swear,¡± Alpha Bones swore with all his might. Then again, Jaxon discerned something. If anything at all, ra would have told Alpha Bones who Rowena was to him. If Alpha Bones knew and still went alsend with the n, they he deserved the same death as ra because they were hirds of the same feathers. ¡°Did she not tell you that Rowena was my mate!¡± Jaxon asked seriously, Alpha Bones was shaking his head vigorously in refusal, knowing that he would not have dared if he had that information. He did not even know that Jaxon was in this pack if not, he would not have been so foolish. | ¡°The only person I heard that from is you. That was the time you almost killed me,¡± Alpha Bones said with tears in his eyes. His mate was pregnant, for which reason he wanted to live to witness the birth of his child and to also be there for his mate and pack. He was such a proud man but look at how ra has reduced him to the extent of him begging shamelessly for his life? Ah, he would make sure that the bi tch pays. ¡°III had known that she was your mate, I would not have dared to try it even in my next life,¡± he said solemnly. There was silence for a while that became ufortable, and it was scary. It was as if Alpha Bones was waiting for Jaxon¡¯s final judgement, which would define whether he lives or dies ¡°I will deal with ra if what you are saying is true but how can I believe you?¡± Jaxon asked for thest time. Alpha Baron wanted to deal with ra himself but he was not in the position to bargain for now, However, with the ongoing interrogations, Alpha Baron was scared whiles he listened to the details. He was quiet but now, he could not keep the secret any longer, lest ra confessed his involvement when caught and revealed, ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I think Alpha Bones is telling the truth¡± Jaxon was shocked at the side Alpha Baron had taken and looked at him seriously. He asked grimly, ¡°He attacked and almost destroyed your pack so how could you believe him?¡± Jason¡¯s intense gaze made Alpha Baron shiver but it was now or never. The truth was bound toe out any way. He decided to say it and face the consequence. ¡°Its because ra came here a week before I visited your pack.¡± Jaxon shook his head and let out a humorless chuckle, ¡°Tell me you are joking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Alpha Baron felt vile upon seeing the lurt in Jaxon¡¯s eyes and how he did not instantly believe his involvement with ra. He wished he could change back the hands of time. Like he would have confessed everything there and there at Jaxon¡¯s pack house when he got the opportunity but right now, he did not know where is fateid. ¡°I wish I was. I wanted to tell you from the moment you told me everything about her but I was afraid you would not trust me enough to offer your help if you had known my initial n towards you mate,¡± Alpha Baron said with remorse but Alpha Bones was equally shocked at the revtion. Maybe, he should not be the only one with his hands tied to his back. ¡°But you should have told me,¡± Jaxon said bitterly. He was not hard hearted like other Alphas but rather reasonable. He was the only Alpha who believed in second chances, for which reason this felt like a stab in his heart. ¡°Tam very sorry. She gave me the same option she gave Alpha Bones but when I got to your pack, you were so different from your brother, taking your time to exin things to me. Alpha Jaxon, you also showed me love and made me to turn over a new leaf. I¡¯m very sorry for keeping it from you but 1 was just afraid Alpha Baron pleaded. What ached him more was the way Jaxon felt betrayed by the secret he kept from him. Jaxon¡¯s only fear was in the number of other Alphas ra had gone to put into this mess. Being at the Snow Mountain pack, Jaxon was also afraid of the number of people ra might hurt before his return. Everything was nowplicated and he was trying his best to uplicate it. ¡°ra¡± Jaxon called to no one but himself. The two Alphas saw his painful expression and felt viler. They had indeed regretted their actions but were their words strong enough to prove that they had indeed repented? ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Alpha Jaxon. I never would have taken the offer if I knew who she was to you.¡± Alpha Bones pleaded once again. Jaxon let out a breath he did not know he was holding. If he had not been prudent enough, one of this Alphas would have killed his mate but it was not their fault. The main perpetrator was a member of his pack, for which reason he could not hold the two Alphas ountable. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Since you have both confessed and apologized, I don¡¯t see the reason to not forgive you. Besides, the traitor is in my pack since none of you knew about the existence of Rowena. You could possibly not be lying to me.¡± Jaxon gave his final judgement. The two Alphas were so relieved, they would have gone on their knees if one of them had not been tied to a chair and if the second one was not an Alpha. Alphas are not supposed to bow to anyone, even if they were wrong, unless forced or in total surrender. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon, you are very wise, Alpha Bones observed and spoke. It was as if a huge burden was lifted off his chest and he felt human once again. *So, Alpha Bones, are you going to remain without an allegiance and keep doing as you please or you would turn over a new leaf, join the alliance, and be better?¡± Jaxon finally asked. The alliance was a strong union that gave support to all of its members. It also had strict rules, a greater part being the responsibility to be of good behavior all the time. Alpha Bones smiled with tears in his eyes to be given the opportunity. Jaxon was indeed one of a kind. ¡°From what you have done with Alpha Baron who used to be my good friend, I am ready to change for the better. I wille to your pack to sign the allegiance,¡± he promised seriously, Jaxon did not like to dy the signing process of such allegiances to prevent the candidates fromis changing their mindster. Some of them might go home, return to bad friends and decide to continue with bad behaviors, for which he always ensured that it was signed as soon as the party involved agreed. ¡°Since I am here and will be leaving either tonight or tomorrow morning, I will have it delivered to your you pack before you get there,¡± Jaxon informed Alpha Bones who seemed eager to seal the deal for the partnership. ¡°I will sign it immediately, he said solemnly Jaxon smiled a little and turned to Alpha Baron ¡°Alpha Barou, my job is done,¡± he said with a small smile. Alpha Baron understood and turned to Alphia Bones, ¡°Alpha Bones, since you have promised to turn over a new leaf, you can leave with your warriors,¡± Alpha Baron dered. Since Alpha Bones had agreed to sign the allegiance, there was no enmity between them and they were now one. Jaxon had also forgiven them so nothing should hold Alpha Bones and his warriors in the star park. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Baron. Please let¡¯s remain friends, okay? I¡¯ve made a mistake but I have a question for Alpha Jaxon,¡± Alpha Bones said, earning Jaxon¡¯s attention. Since the former was now free, he could as well ce a demand for all that he had been through. ¡°Tell me the request and I will know whether or not to grant it,¡± Jaxon said. He was not going to make a promise he would regret for which reason he termed it so. Alpha Bones was now confidence and did not beat about the bush. ¡°It¡¯s about ra. Her misleading has caused me to lose a lot of men and almost my life. I ask for her life by my hands.¡± In other words, Alpha Bones was asking Jaxon to give him permission to kill ra since she belonged to his pack. Before Jaxon would respond, Alpha Baron countered, ¡°No way, I want ra to die by my hands.¡± He had already nned to Chapter 62 get even with ra and he did not intend to let Alpha Bones have the honor. ra caused him a lot of trouble as well for which reason she had to pay. Jaxon knew that they had a point but he also had ns for ra. He did not intend to let her live free like that. Her life was not enough to pay for her crimes but it could be considered as apensation. ¡°Well, all her attempts were not only at you but also towards my mate, for which reason I also require her blood, Jaxon spelt out. Since he was ra¡¯s Alpha, both Alphas knew that he had a greater advantage over them but they just could not give up yet. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, please don¡¯t deny me this one. I will do anything for it,¡± Alpha Bones pleaded but Alpha Baron countered, so would L Both Alphas were so thirsty for revenge, they could not sit and watch Jaxon have it all. Jaxon felt that they had a point and said, ¡°this is how its going to be. Whoever gets her first, can kill her.¡± Both Alphas smiled. Alpha Bones intended to begin his hunt as soon as he signed the allegiance and Alpha Baron intended to also visit the Snow Mountain Pack after everything settled down and have his revenge. This was not a bad idea. Jaxon was indeed wise. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon¡± Alpha Baron said. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon, Alpha Bones equally said, both of them hatching in their minds, how they were going to dismember ra and her family for all she has caused them. Jaxon was equally thinking about how he was going to deal with ra and her parents upon his return to the pack but none of them voiced their n to the other. The was as if they were in some kind of competition for ra¡¯s blood. Alpha Baron recalled something very important in his life which made him smile, he said to Alpha Bones, ¡°Alpha Bones, your Beta is my mate so I would have to plead with you to let her stay with me,¡± Alpha Baron pleaded humbly. He was the one in need of the favor now for which reason he wore the humility cap. Alpha Bones was amazed but the kind of unity gained from such a previously messed up n where he was almost killed He responded casually, ¡°I can¡¯t fight the moon goddess, can I? As long as she is your mate, there is nothing I can do about it but are you sure you will be faithful to her?¡± He asked seriously. Alpha Baron smiled and vowed to the two Alphas before him, ¡°I promise between you and Alpha Jaxon, that I would look at no other woman except your beta, now my mate and my soon to be Luna from today.¡± Alpha Bones was both happy and sad, he let out and asked, ¡°I guess I would have to begin the selection of a new beta. Can I leave now? Will you untie me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Alpha Baron said and began to untie him whiles Jaxon left to see Rowena. It was good that everything was settled and peace had returned. It was time to face the future without allowing the past to affect it much. These three Alphas now shared a bond because of how something that was meant to destroy them, rather brought them together. Send Gift Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Jaxon stood at the doorway, watching Rowena¡¯s interactions with her patients. A smile lined the corner of his lips. She was so good at everything she did, she made it so attractive, Jaxon admitted that he wanted to be a doctor by merely watching the way Rowena worked every day. Without looking his way. Rowena said, ¡°Jax. I¡¯m tired and hungry. I will finish up tomorrow morning and we leave in the afternoon¡± Jaxon was shocked. He thought to just spy on her but she already saw him. It ruined his n to just stand there and admire her from afar. ¡°That sounds fair but how did you know I was standing here?¡± He asked, after admitting to have been caught. For as long as he was concerned, the only person at that ICU was Rowena because she was the only one, he saw. Rowena chuckled and said, ¡°I can feel everything about you deep inside of me.¡± Even whiles she spoke to Jaxon, she was greatly focused on everything she was doing and wondered the reason why his voice did not distract her like that of her patients. Perhaps it was because he was the man she loved. That was the difference between him and every other person she took care of The doctors and nurses around were smiling from ear to ear as they listened to their conversation. Doctor Park had already spread gossip about their sexual bond so this interaction was just a confirmation. ¡°I will call it a day,¡± Rowena bowed slightly in greetings to all her patients and fellow doctors and nurses whiles she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Doctor Rowena but you have to make an exception for my mate, Alpha Baron appeared behind Jaxon and pleaded. Rowena¡¯s brows raised including that of the doctors, nurses and patients. Was their Alpha saying that he had a Luna already? ¡°Are you saying that you have a mate?¡± Rowena asked seriously whiles looking at Jason, as if seeking his opinion, Jaxon nodded his head slightly before Alpha Baron said. ¡°We met on the battlefield during the war and 1 injured her so please make this exception Rowena could not refuse since she wanted to meet a fellow Luna to be of another pack. It was a sense of longing which she could not help but feel. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± As they reached the VIP ward, Rowena saw the pretty woman on the bed who also looked very fierce. ¡°She is the beta of the enemy pack, Jaxon whispered in Rowena¡¯s ears, she raised her brows once again, while she thanked the Moon goddess for bringing enemies together through the mate bond. Little did she know about the three Alphas. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Rowena Stone. I will be your doctor for tonight.¡± ¡°She will soon be Rowena Clinton, the Luna of the Snow Mountain Pack,¡± Alpha Baron corrected subtly. The woman on the bed looked surprised and nced at Jason. ¡°Alpha Jaxon found his mate? Anyway Rowena, I¡¯m Tilda.¡± ¡°Its nice to meet you so tell me how you are feeling now,¡± Rowena asked whiles she sat by her bed side. ¡°I have a back injury and my wolf is quite slow to heal so Alpha Baron-¡± ¡°You should not address me with a title,¡± Alpha Baron corrected softly and Tilda blushed. ¡°I mean, Baron rmended you.¡± The four of themughed and within a few minutes, Tilda was back on her feet again. ¡°How did you do that?¡± She asked wlules exercising her lights and feeling no pain. ¡°It¡¯s a gift,¡± Rowena aniled and spoke. ¡°Thank you very much, Rowena,¡± Alpha Baron said before turning to Ti and saying, ¡°I will like to introduce you to a few friends.¡± Jaxon and Rowenaughed and left the ward for them. Whiles they walked back to the pack house, Rowena and Jaxon wanted to help clean the pack members would not allow them to touch anything, giving them their usual VIP treatment. Jaxon seit a text message to Charles to work on the allegiance with the Sky pack and send to Alpha Bones to sign By the time Alpha Bones reached his pack, there was a messenger from the Snowe Mountain Pack with documents for him to sign. He quickly appended his signature, kept a ropy and returned a copy to the messenger to deliver to the snow mountain pack Since he had fulfilled his part of the allegiance, he thought of embarking on his search journey of raN?velDrama.Org owns all content. but also realized that I had to select a new beta to rece Tilda. As such he had to wait a few days, The next day, Rowena healed the remaining sick people at the star pack. Whiles they prepared to leave, they were surprised when the pack members organized and surprise sendoff party for them with a lot of thank you gifts. The whole thing was led by Tilda. Chapter 63 Rowena was shedding tears of joy whiles she thanked them. ¡°Thank you all so much. I hope to see you members of this pack again pretty soDIL.¡± ¡°Her Luna coronation is in a week and a few days. You are all wee to attend,¡± Jaxon announced before saying to Alpha Baron. ¡°You are not allowed to miss it and inform us about yours as soon as you set a date.¡± Alpha Baron smiled and responded. ¡°I would not miss it for the world¡± was amazing how they now became good friends, especially their mates who equally bonded so fast as well. Alpha Baron introduced his mate to his pack members. Some of them who already knew her were reluctant to ept her because she belonged to the Sky pack but after Alpha Baron exined all the allegiances to them, she was greatly weed. The drive to the snow mountain pack was a happy one because Rowena had missed Gracie a lot and jaxon missed his pack 100. ¡°I know you are missing Gracie,¡± Jaxon teased Rowena. She smiled at him and responded, ¡°I know that you miss no one.¡± Jaxonughed and did not say any more. Rowena indeed had a great sense of humor and Jaxon kept loving it every day. They warriors they brought on the journey looked eager to meet their friends and family again so they were no regrets. Rowena dozed off a few times before they arrived where Gracie, Charles, the old Alpha, Alice and the park members were waiting for them. They did not inform the pack about their departure but somehow, they all knew about it and were there to wee them ¡°There is no ce like home,¡± Rowena said to Jaxon, as he responded, ¡°Home sweet home indeed.¡± The warriors they went with narrated everything they witnessed happen at the Star Pack to the members of the Snow Mountain pack. As soon as Jaxon hugged Charles, he said seriously, ¡°Get ra and her family.¡± Send Gift Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¡°Row, I missed you so much, how did it go?¡± Gracie lugged Rowena tightly and spoke. She could not exin to Rowena how she got worried when the message dropped about the attack. Gracie had had her own share of pack duties when the Alpha was away. It was tedious for both her and Charles since he had tobine the responsibilities of the Alpha and beta together. Gracie helped at the hospital when needed but most times, she was working as Charles secretary in ce of ra. Charles banned ra from evering close to him, be it at the office, pack house of even training, for which reason Gracie had to give him all the needed support. Rowena returned the hug and responded, ¡°It was great before the attack but the after math was even better.¡± She missed Gracie all through when healing those patients. Anytime Rowena worked together with Gracie, she would only focus on the healing side whiles Gracie helped with the patients¡¯ movements. It made things faster but now, both of them could never leave the pack together, unless they got a trusted Gam ma to rece ra¡¯s father. The gam ma could watch the pack when the Alpha and beta were away together. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that and to know that we have more allies than enemies, Gracie said. Another reason why she was missing Rowena so much was when Charles told her that he had a surprise for her but could only show her after Jaxon and Rowena returned. ¡°Yes, me too,¡± Rowena said, hugging Gracie again when she saw her mother and Alpha Clinton approach. She decided to acknowledge the old Alpha first. ¡°Alpha Clinton!¡± ¡°Rowena, I¡¯m d to have you back,¡± Alpha Clinton spread his arms and Rowena quickly filled in. She could feel the warmth of a father when he hugged her like that. Rowena said as soon as Alpha Clinton released her. She was even more excited anytime she saw her mother so happy and could not attest to whether it was because of their life at the packhouse or if the was more. The woman kept glowing every day. ¡°I am happy that everything went well and everybody there are fit once again,¡± Alice hugged her daughter and spoke. Since Rowena left, she always pretended that everything was fine when in actual fact, it wasn¡¯t. Alice had not recoveredpletely from their years separation and always feared losing Rowena again somehow. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I made your favorite so let¡¯s go and eat,¡± Alice announced joyfully. As soon as she heard that Jaxon and Rowena were on their way, she got busy in the kitchen preparing their favorite meals. As soon as it was announced that they had reached the park gate, everyone went out to meet them. ¡°Thank you, mom. Rowena said with gratitude. She wanted to call Jaxon, knowing he was equally hungry but since he was having a serious conversation with Charles, she left with Gracie, her mom and the old Alpha ¡°I have sent the warriors to bring ra but what did she do this time? Charles asked seriously. Jaxon narrated everything to Charles who was very furious. Upon all the regrets he had in his life, ra was the biggest of them all. ¡°So, what would have happened if you had not been there?¡± Charles asked angrily. He wanted to slice ra himself and give her body parts to the vultures. ¡°There was no way I was going to leave her alone after being without her for eight years,¡± Jason categorically responded. He was d to have followed his instincts and responded the moment. Rowena¡¯s mindlink went through if not, thing would have been worse, especially if Alpha Bones had taken Rowena to his pack. Charles might have regretted meeting ra but he had no regrets giving the Alpha title to Jaxon. He did the work much better than Charles ever did and Charles had to admit that he kept learning a thing or two from Jaxon every day. ¡°You are a wonderful Alpha but why was I thest person to see ra for who she was?¡± Charles asked bitterly, ming himself for all the havoc ra was causing. When he was supposed to correct her, he kept dotting on her until she grew from bad to worse. ¡°Because they say that Love is very blind. As for you, you were double blinded,¡± Jaxon taunted him a little. The brothersughed before Charles said, ¡°Tin thinking of exploring that water fall toniglu.¡± Ever since he saw the ce, be kept dream of taking Gracie there but there was no time. Jaxon was back now so he needn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He could go and have all the fun he wanted. ¡°Just get me ra and you can do whatever you want,¡± Jaxon requested. He was too tired to go and search for the bitc h but he also did not want the other Alphas to get her before he does. She was a member of his pack for which reason he deserved to have thestughs Talking about revenge on ra, Charles thought that the waterfalls could wait. ¡°Naaah, I don¡¯t want to miss out on the fin. I will postpone it to tomorrow.¡± Whiles they were talking, one of the warriors interrupted, ¡°Beta Charles, ra is not in the pack.¡± Chapter 64 Both Charles and Jaxon froze instantly. ra was not allowed to leave the pack so where could she have gone. Jax¨®n remembered when both Alphas said ra had sneaked out of the pack toe and see them. Was she going to cause another trouble with another pack! ¡°Where did she go and where are her parente Charles asked seriously, not believing that Rowena could just disappear from the pack like that. He could not allow it and was determined to find her. ¡°I think they have eloped because they left with all their necessities, the warrior exined, Jaxon was not taking it. He was not going to ept this. ¡°Can you tell how long it¡¯s been since they left?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. If ra thought she could escape freely with her crimes, then she was wrong because Jaxon was not an easy target. He was not so kind to the hard-hearted bitc hes like her. ¡°The security at the gate saw them driving out five minutes before you got back,¡± the warrior borated. Jaxon¡¯s mind was already going wild on how to find her. ¡°Fuck. I will not let her escape.¡± he eximed and ran towards his car. ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± Charles said and run after him. Jaxon was already moving the car before he remembered they were supposed to have dinner together and said to one of the warriors, ¡°Inform everyone in the house that we have to take care of an emergency.¡± The warrior merely nodded his head when the car zoomed out, Jaxon was driving with a speed he never used before, Charles was worried that they were going to drive around in circles and return empty handed ¡°How do we find them?¡± He asked. ¡°The nearest fuel station.¡± Jaxon said without thinking much, Charles was both surprised and confused, as he asked, ¡°Why fuel station?¡± He felt that Jaxon must have had a hint somehow which he did not know but was eager to know how Jaxon knew that they were headed that way. These were some of the things he kept learning from Jaxon every day. ¡°If you are going on a long journey, what would you get first!¡± Jaxon asked whules stepping on the elerator, the security at the gate had to give way or they would have to knocked down by the speed. Jaxon had no intention to hit them. He had control of the brakes but before he could use it, they had already moved out of the way. ¡°Fuel indeed,¡± Charles agreed. Now he realized that he had to learn to be thinking out of the box. Whiles Jaxon drove at top speed, Charles was looking around for any sign of ra¡¯s parents¡¯ car. Just as expected they were having their tank filled at the filling station. It was very easy to predict them. If not for the car, Charles would not have known that it was ra since she had disguised herself. ra¡¯s father was the one driving and her mother sat in the front. ra was the one filling the tank and as soon as she saw Jason¡¯s car, she ran and sat at the back of their car and her father stepped on the elerator. Whiles they drove at top speed, another vehicle was headed their way, aiming for a collision. ra¡¯s father stopped the car, just as ra saw the drive to be Alpha Baron. ¡°Take left,¡± her mother said to her dad and before he maneuvered, another car was headed their way. ra recognized the driver to be Alpha Bones. With the three Alphas and one Beta thirsting for her blood, ra knew there was no escape this time. Send Gift Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Two days ago ra, after escaping from her friends, had decided on another n to eliminate Rowena since Alpha Baron seemed to have failed her. She heard the news about the allegiance and knew that Alpha Baron would not go ahead with the n. She thought that how stu pid of him to have gone against the n and now, Rowena was going to be the Luna which ra could not ept. If Alpha Baron failed, it was not the end of life and ra was not going to give up because of that. Rowena had to pay for everything she went through. After that, she would make Charles pay for also betraying and humiliating her like this. Her next option was Alpha Bones so she disguised herself, picked a cab and went to his pack since her parents would hear of the movement of their car if she used it It was a stressful journey because of how tired she was after cleaning the pack all because of Rowena and dozed a few times. in the cab. Arriving there, she gave him the same offer she gave Alpha Baron. Just like Alpha Baron, Alpha Bones had also issued a warning. ¡°If I find out that what you have told me is false, your blood would not be enough to wash your The healing part was what moved him to ept the deal but knowing that Rowena was froin the Snow Mountain pack, he could not help being afraid, for which reason he issued the warning. ra had heard that before but could not bring herself. to care. If Rowena died, she would be the Luna and everyone would bow to her. ¡°I promise its right. Your warriors would be healed but you have to promise to kill her after that,¡± she hammered on the killing¡¯ part. That was all this was about and she could not ept anything less ¡°That is not a problem,¡± Alpha Bones promised her. Entering the same cab, she came with, she arrived at the Snow Mountain pack and went to sleep as if nothing had happened, going about her duties the next day. Not even her parents knew what she had done this time. Sadly, when she met her friends, she had to dance to the tune of her music. Ever since Jaxon announced Rowena as his Luna, they have been searching for her but she kept hiding. This time, they sacrificed their sleep and waited at where she would pass to go and clean the pack house. Her best friend approached and said, ¡°ra, you are a liar. Alples Jaxon does not care about you and Rowena is going to be our Luna.¡± She felt stu pid for standing for ra¡¯s lies and being with her all this while because she kept announcing to everyone that she was going to be the Luna. Everyone wanted to be in her good books so they could live well and be highly respected. After wasting her time ying ra¡¯s s tupid games for favor, she woke up to realize that ra was fake. It was also toote. to befriend Rowena and be her good books because she had already openly dered her undying support for ra and Rowena would not trust her. ra could not ept anyone being called the Luna of the Snow Mountain Pack except her so even in her predicament, she was still proud. ¡°I will be the Luna. Just watch and see,¡± she bragged since she knew what she had done and was sure it was going to seed this time. Sadly for her, her friends were tired of her lies. Her best friend was now turning all of them against her. ¡°You are a liar. Even Beta Cobbs has found a new mate,¡± her best friend pointed out and her other friends all nodded their heads in agreement, ra panicked but perked up and maintained her prideful look. Charles was herst hope but even he abandoned her. ra needed her friends support now, more than ever and was willing to do anything for it to remain so. She smiled and said confident. ¡°Listen girls. I will be the Luna and you all will enjoy freedom in this pack.¡± ra did not finish speaking when her best friend pped herrd. If Jaxon had not banned egg stoning, they would have gathered enough rotten eggs to store her with. She led them astray, caused them to fight against authority and instead of apologizing, she was still lying. ra was surprised at the audacity of a girl she once called her best friend. How dare she p her, ra, the ga mma¡¯s daughter. Before she spoke a word, her best friend, exined the reason for the p. ¡°You are still Gbbing. You have not changed. Thanks to you, we all are doing the job of an omega.¡± ¡°You pped me?¡± ra was not satisfied with the exnation. Her best friend dared to p her because of doing the same job that she ra was also doing? Who did r think she was? ra was ready to mobilize her friends against her best friend and said. ¡°All of you, deal with her.¡± Chapter 65 To her utmost disappointment, none of them obeyed the order, just looking at her like the scu m she was. ra¡¯s heart was broken because now, she understood that she lost everything and did not know if she could get them all back. Her best friendughed at her guts, feeling that ra was so shameless to have ced that demand. ¡°You are nothing. ra, even your father is nothing.¡± her best friend said and her other friends agreed. Whiles her best friend released another p, her other friends pounced and began to beat her up. They did not hold back, kicking and beating her everywhere they could. Not even her fighting skills could save her this time because she was outnumbered. ra was screaming and since it was the early house of the morning, the warriors who were equally going about their normal duties of supervising the girls, went to stop the fight and her friends run away, leaving her battered. The warriors who stopped the fight could not helpughing at her pitiful form. Her pride had earned her so many enemies among the warriors for which reason she did not have nor deserve any sympathizers from amongst them. ra was so ashamed and her stup id wolf was healing too slowly because her friends did not show her any mercy at all. Ah, this same pack where her words were like gold, had turned against her all because of Rowena¡¯s arrival. The omega was enjoying the life of a high birthed wolf whiles she ra, was treated worse than an omega. It had to stop. ra cried through the night when she slept, waiting for her time to revenge. The next day she healed better and she went about her duties, she overhead the warriors talking about a new coboration and when she heard that it was between the Snow Mountain and the Sky pack, she lost all hope. However Jason managed to do all this, ra could not understand but she was smart enough to understanding that trouble was headed her way before the issue about the girl with the healing wolf would have popped up and Alpha Jaxon would not hide the fact that the girl was his mate and the soon to be tuna of his pack. Fearing that the Alphas woulde for revenge, ra needed someone to support her and after how her friends had turned their backs on her, she could only go to her parents, where she decided to confess Her father especially, was not taking the matter easy since he was the one who suffered the most in trying to stand by his daughter to protect her. It was so painful to him that after all they had been through, ra kept bringing to their door step. nothing but trouble. Through out her life of being born, she has done nothing to make them proud except one problem to the other. Though the title of the gam ma was not taken from her father, it was more of a ridicule than honor since there was no respect attached to in ¡°ra, where did we go wrong in birthing you? After bringing us all this shame, you have gone to incur the anger to two different Alphas, her father spoke bitterly. He had not even finished lus punishment before ra broke this news to him. He was certain than those Alphas would not spare his daughter¡¯s life and in as much as he hated all that he did, he still did not want to lose his only daughter, and began thinking of a way out. ra¡¯s mother was no better. She regretted no insisting that ra exined her next n at the time she mentioned it. There was pain in her tone when she analyzed the situation her daughter found herself in. ¡°Even Alpha Jaxon would banish us if he hears that her ns were targeted at Rowena,¡± her mother pursed her lips and spoke. It was not as if she liked Rowena or anything but she knew that Rowena was the soon to be Luna and it was equal to attempting the life of the Alpha himself. ¡°We have to leave before theye,¡± her father suggested Recalling Jason¡¯s wrath, the day he went to beg for ra to be released from her punishment, he already figured that Jaxon would not forgive them when it was Rowena¡¯s life involved. Self-banishment was the best option at the moment to escape from the wrath of their ruthless Alpha Jaxon Send GiftProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ra was happy with the suggestion this time due to how her friends had turned their backs on her. She lived like an outcast anyway so it was better for her to go to a ce where she was not known. She remembered Jaxon¡¯s rules when the initiated the punishment, and that was for them to not leave the pack until the three months duration was over. They were barelypleting the first month so how could they leave with all the warriors at the gate? ¡°If we leave now, people will see.¡± Her father had already heard that Jaxon was on his way back to the back and there was also news about Rowena¡¯s wonderful contribution to the lives of the warriors at the star pack, which made the members of the snow mountain pack, prouder to have a Luna like her. ra¡¯s father knew that if Jaxon arrived, there would be no way for them to leave the pack. ¡°We will tell them we are going to the next town to visit a sick friend. I heard from one of the warriors that Jaxon is on his way back to the back. Should he arrive before, we shall not be able to leave.¡± The mere mention of Jaxon got ra¡¯s heart pounding wildly in her chest. She never saw a man who was so faithful to one woman. Even when Rowena was away, Jaxon never had any woman and waited patiently for her. ra was so envious, she wanted to just end Rowena¡¯s life but how could she have ess when she was still with Jaxon? ¡°Then we are leaving now,¡± her mother said with a tone of urgency. This was her first n but ra had suggested otherwise and now they had to leave under duress, praying to not get caught. They moved the most important items into the car without any furniture and seeing how ra had been battered by her friends, she had to disguise herself to cover it all up. Little did they know that this state was even better than when it happened ¡°We have not used the car for a while so the fuel is low. Let¡¯s top up so we don¡¯t stop on the road. We shall live among humans, change our names, and never go near packs,¡± her father revealed his n which was convincing enough for the mother and daughter, they both nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°That means that we can¡¯t shift anymore,¡± ra said bitterly. The only thing she would miss was her wolf. As for her pack, the only memory she had of it was all the pain it caused her after her dedication and ns to make it better by putting omegas in their ce. ¡°That is the sacrifice we have to make.¡± her mother said seriously. If they lived among humans and dared to shift, it would. only bring them problems so ra understood that indeed, it was a great sacrifice she had to make. The arrived at the feeling station sessfully feeling relived to have been able to cross the pack gate. They were already safe and ra could already breath her freedom. The freedom of not waking up early to go and clean. the pack until evening with just short breaks to have her meals. Now she was free to wake up and sleepy any time she wanted. Though pained, she was still grateful for this air of freedom. ¡°ra, fill the tank and let¡¯s go.¡± Her father¡¯s voice jolted her from her thoughts before she remembered they were supposed to fill the tank. She leisurely got down from the back of the car to do as told, breathing in the air that seemed differem from that of the pack they just escaped from. ra was just halfway through when she heard the revering of a car engine. She was not worried since this was a public ce and few cars were passing. However, she was just curious as to the reason why the sound of the car showed it was speeding so much. Lifting her head, she recognized the car quickly and jumped into her father¡¯s car. ¡°Dad, It¡¯s Alpha Jaxon. Please drive fast.¡± ra¡¯s heart was on fire and the only thing she felt was fear. Her father was gripped with another level of fear and stepped on the elerator. He could see Jaxon¡¯s car following them from the rear-view mirror. Whiles he tried to find an escape route, another car was headed their way from the opposite direction. Seeing they were headed for collision, her father stepped on the brake and the speed began to reduce. ra was confused as to why her father was slowing down but looking ahead, even her head wasBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. aching this time. ¡°No, it¡¯s Alpha Baron ¡°What?¡± Her mother felt helpless. This was not looking good and it was as if they were being chased. If the went ahead, they would crash into Alpha Baron¡¯s truck, now a few meters away from them. ¡°Go, go, go, take the right,¡± her mother said. It was the only side that was free. Just as her father turned the steering to the right, another truck appeared from that side. It felt like a death trap. ¡± S hit, its Alpha Bones,¡± ra said in a teary voice. Now she felt all her hopes dwindle again. How could all three Alphas appear at the same time? Were they watching her before? ra did not know where to think but she knew that they were thirsty for her blood. All for what or for who? Rowena? ra felt more and mare pained for her, a woman of high birth to. be treated this way because of a mere omega. ¡°Let¡¯s take left,¡± her mother said but the car in front was so clo close as if he wanted to crash them and with Jaxon¡¯s car behind, 10:38 Chapter 66 they could not reverse to do so and neither could they go forward. They were surrounded by three ruthless nd thirsty Alphas. While thinking of what to do to escape the situation, they heard a knock, on the left window and they all turned their heads together in that direction. It was no other person but Jaxon, looking all furious like he was ready to tear them to pieces even in his human form. ¡°Dad, please ignore him,¡± ra begged her father, since she knew that Jaxon was there because of her. Her father shook his head. ¡°He could still break it,¡± he exined whiles he winds down the ss and put on a calm expression. He even forcing himself to smile, to make it seem as if everything was fine and they were not running away. ¡°Get down from the car, all of you,¡± Jaxon said coldly. It was as if he was not dealing with members of his pack. For as long as they had not been banished, they were still members of the pack. ra¡¯s heart sank when her father opened the door and stepped out. She was so afraid that she was shivering like a rain beaten click. Her mother had to use the same exit because of the car blocking the other side and so did ra. As they stood there under Jaxon¡¯s intense gaze, ra¡¯s father was thinking of a way of exit. ¡°Alpha, is everything alright?¡± ra¡¯s father faked innocence. He put on a calmness that was a contrast to the pressure in his chest. Jaxon nodded his head in the affirmative, agreeing that there was a problem before he was joined by Charles. It was not long before Alpha Baron and Bones joined them. ¡°Step away from the car,¡± Jaxon maintained the coldness in his voice and began to walk away when the three people followed him shakily. He looked calm as if he was just going to have a normal conversation with them but after being surrounded by the other two Alphas and a beta, all of whom were holding daggers, the family of three began to panic. ¡°You sent these men to kill Rowena. ra.¡± Jaxon pointed at the two Alphas before asking, ¡°your reason?¡± He was so calm as if he was not angry. Rowena nced at the two Alphas who looked like she was the only meal they were going to have tonight. If she agreed, then Jaxon would deal with her but there was no prove of her doing what she was used of. Thinking of the chances, she responded with her gaze on the floor¡­ Send Gift Comment Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°Alpha, I don¡¯t know what you are talki¡­¡± Chapter 67 Alpha Baron punched her in the face before she couldplete her lie, she sta ggered and fell whiles her parents supported and brought her back to her feet. They miserable felt the pain of their daughter but could not do much about it. ¡°Why are you doing this to my daughter? It¡¯s not fair,¡± ra¡¯s father tried to y the victim when Alpha Bones punched him too. The man was so angry that he was not ready to ept or take any stu pidity, Since they were looking like the victims, pretending to not knowing what this was all about, Charles went on to educate them. ¡°You failed as parents because you did not train your child well.¡± ¡°You made me lose a lot of men, ra and you have to pay Alpha Bones said, envious of Alpha Baron since he has not had the opportunity to inflict any form of pain on ra like thetter. ¡°I lost some men too and it would have been worse if not for Rowena, Alpha Baron said, his gaze intensified with anger at the fact that ra wanted him to kill a kind woman like Rowen. Look at how she over worked herself and even passed out? ¡°You sent them to kill my mate?¡± Jaxon asked in an icy tone which made ra shiver from fear, her knees wobbled from the fright. ¡°No, she sent them to kill our Luna, Charles corrected Jaxon, hitting on the notion that Rower Rowena was not only his hut for the. pack. It also meant that ra had offended the snow mountain pack and not only Rowena. Hearing them talk about Rowena as if she was the moon goddess herself, ra¡¯s fears turned to anger and she bit her lower lip tightly to draw blood. ¡°What should we do to her, to them?¡± Jaxon asked the two Alphas plus his beta and brother. ra could only remember the good memories she had with Charles before. How he always stood by her side and defended her. Now, he was hereplicating matters for her and looking at her like a hated stranger. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°W hit, what has my wife and I done?¡± ra¡¯s father asked from the blue after analyzing Jaxon¡¯s words. He stated them, and not her. ra¡¯s father loved his daughter but why should all of them be killed when she was the one who caused the problem? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Charles said seriously. ¡°You produced a monster. A snake, and a creature that has no name. She is destruction and to prevent the likes of her, you two must be eliminated as well to not produce more of such monsters.¡± Her mother went on her knees. She wanted to protect her daughter but was not ready to die with her when she had not directly contributed to the crime. ¡°Please forgive us. Banish us. We are already leaving the pack¡± The four furious men found her plea ridiculous, as Alpha Bones asked, ¡°What about all the people who died because of her?¡± He was afraid that Jaxon would forgive ra, just as he forgave him and Alpha Baron. ¡°Please have mercy,¡± ra¡¯s mother shook her head and continued to beg, not caring if it was beliling. All she wanted was the opportunity to escape from these four ruthless men who hade for hers and her daughter¡¯s blood. As Alpha Bones perceived, Jaxon said, ¡°Since they pleaded for mercy, let them go.¡± The two Alphas plus beta had scowls on their faces. Jaxon¡¯s softness was bing annoying and Alpha Bones could not take it. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, this is not fair,¡± he said seriously, looking displeased. Jaxon smiled mischievously, ¡°I know but I¡¯m in a good mood and I don¡¯t want to see blood.¡± His response was enough conviction that he had indeed forgiven them. The two Alphas and Beta were not liking it but ra and her parents were so happy that a miracle had happened just at thest moment. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon, ra said, followed by her parents, ¡°thank you Alpha.¡± Jaxon did not respond and red at Alpha Baron. The three people began to walk to the car when ra screamed from her lungs. One of her arms were on the floor and she did not know how it happened. Her parents turned around when a knife shed through their throat from Charles and Alpha Bones. ra was screaming got louder when she saw her parents fall to the ground and the pain from the knife sh she also received. Her screams annoyed Jaxon, his fingers elongated and he cut through her throat whiles he snarled, ¡°you scream too much.¡± The three bodies were dumped into their car and Charles drove it a little away before setting it on fire. The three Alphas plus one beta stood there until everything turned to ashes. They wanted to make sure that none of them survived, even by ident. The two Alphas finally smiled, ¡°Thank you, Alpha Jaxon, for alerting me. I will go back to my pack now,¡± Alpha Bones said. When Jaxon decided to go after ra, he did not want to be selfish, there by informing him toe along. ¡°Thak you for alerting me, Beta Charles, I will also go back to my pack now,¡± Alpha Baron said. He was grateful to have 1/2 10:381 Chapter 67 received the call from Charles as well, if not, he would have missed the whole show. ¡°I only acted on my Alpha¡¯s instruction Charles shrugged. Alpha Baron thanked Jaxon and they left. By the time Jaxon and Charles arrived at the parkhouse, everyone was seated at the living room waiting for them. His father was very upset. They had dinner without Jaxon and Charles because both of them would not respond to any mindlink after the warrior informed that family that they were going to take care of an emergency, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Old Alpha Clinton asked. He did not try in any way to hide his anger and Jaxon answered whiles he sat by Rowena, ¡°We went to end a menace called ra.¡± When he saw that everyone looked confused, he added, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You killed her?¡± the old Alpha asked trying to hide his excitement to not look bad, just in case it was not what he thought. ¡°She sent two Alphas to kill Rowena so yes, we all killed her and her parents. Now our pack is safer.¡± Jaxon smiled and spoke as if he was announcing a wedding. Rowena and Gracie were speechless. They never thought that Jaxon would to that extent to protect Rowena. A punishment or banishment was the only punishment they expected. Old Alpha Clinton¡¯s next words surprised everyone the more. ¡°Then you are indeed hungry. You should eat a lot,¡± he said excitedly, easing the atmosphere and making everyoneugh. The next day, Charles and Gracie went to experience their fair share of the waterfalls. Jaxon did not stop them and enjoyed thefort of his bed with his beautiful mate. Send Gift Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Luna¡¯s coronation day. The bond between the Snow Mountain pack, Star and Sky pack grew tighter after the death of ra and her parents. Aside the four people who caused and watched it happen with the people they told, no one else knew about what happened to the once highly lifted family. ¡°I Rowens Clinton, swear to heal and protect members of the snow mountain pack with my life as your Luna,¡± Rowena swore allegiance to her pack. There were loud cheers from among the crowd as a lot of members from the star and sky pack had attended, all telling stories of the help Rowena rendered them. The members of the snow mountain pack were only realizing at the moment that they had a wonderful treasure called Rowena. They were now grateful to their Alpha for this wonderful choice. Rowena was dressed in a white fairy tale ball room gown for this special asion, which was simr to what Gracie wore. Jaxon had told her over a thousand times how beautiful she was looking and how he was finding it difficult to keep his erection in check No one understood the reason why the Lina¡¯s cheek kept crimsoning like tomatoes, only attributing it to excitement. Jaxon and Charles, both dressed in ck suits with white shirts and ck bow ties. They looked their best for all ages toe. ¡°1 Gracie Clinton, the Beta¡¯s mate, swear to use by medical skills to help and protect this pack,¡± Gracie swore her allegiance after that of Rowena and the cheers continued. Tilda was even more excited beside Alpha Baron who was looking very happy his mate enduring four roundsst night and wanting more of him. He knew that meeting Jaxon changed his life and he was not ready to trade this allegiance for anything else. ¡°We now pronounce you Luna and Beta¡¯s mate of the snow mountain pack!¡± Alpha Clinton announced and the training arena, which had been decorated to host the event, burst out with deafening cheers. Alphas from all pack attended the coronation and the party was massive. The congrattory words, were also thunderous. Jaxon used the opportunity to also make another announcement, ¡°Everyone, we have opened a new tourist site in this pack called the water falls. Right now, it can only host one couple at a time so be sure to book in advance.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Waterfalls. I¡¯m interested,¡± most of the pack members including host pack members began to show their interest. Whiles more people kept showing interest, Jaxonughed and kissed his Lama on the lips. It was going to be difficult to keep to the demand of the water falls but he was d to have enjoyed it to the fullest with the love of his life. A weekter, they attended Alpha Baron and Tilda¡¯s coronation which was also one of the most talked about coronations because of the history of Alpha Baron¡¯s past with women. Two monthster. ¡°We have an announcement to make,¡± Charles announced during their usual family dinner. Gracie was as red as tomatoes when everyone gave their attention and Jaxon said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°Gracie and I, are pregnant!¡± Charles announced, everyone beamed with excitement, especially Alpha Lincoln who could not wait to wee his first grandchild. ¡°Wow, congrattions!¡± Everyone was pping and hugging them but Rowena said from the blue, ¡°wait, why I¡¯m I not pregnant too? I¡¯ve done it more times than you? Gracieughed and said, ¡°Perhaps your purpose for doing it isn¡¯t for a baby. It¡¯s for healing! Rowena renfniscence over Gracie¡¯s words and realized that she and Jaxon never even spoke about kids. They had sex at least twice a day but it was all because of her powers. They never thought about kids when they were doing it. ¡°It¡¯s true. That has always been my reason for doing it,¡± Rowenn admitted and everyone including Jaxonughed. ¡°Perhaps you should change the reason and let¡¯s see,¡± Alpha Clinton advised and Alice agreed. ¡°We shall do so,¡± Jaxon responded before saying again, ¡°Congrattions to you both.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jax,¡± Charles and Gracie responded together. Two monthster. ¡°Thave an announcement to make, Jaxon said during dinner. After the advice given by Alpha Clinton thest time, it was not diflicult to guess. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Charles asked eagerly. 10:38 Chapter 68 Jaxon smiled and responded. ¡°Yes, your Lama and I are pregnant.¡± He made sure to add that it was not just them but the whole pack was pregnant with the next heir. Congrattory messages began to flood in once again and everyone was excited for bothples. After dinner, Jaxon walked Rowena through the garden and they began to talk about the future of their unborn child. ¡°Row, I think we are going to have a girl with healing powers like you,¡± Jaxon said seriously after kissing her passionately on the lips. He treasured the healing powers more than the physical strength he carried. However, Rowena was not agreeing with him. ¡°No, it¡¯s a boy as strong as you with special healing powers,¡± she said ¡°No, its¡¯s a girl,¡± Jaxon insisted, afraid that should they have a boy they would miss out on the healing power. Whereas, Rowena wanted both the strength and the healing because unlike her, she got so busy that she could not train much. After what happened and Alpha Bones almost kidnapped her, she wished to have physical strength as well but had to ept that time would not permit her since she was busy with so many pack responsibilities, missing training on most days. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Rowena said and they went on and on through the night until five monthster when Gracie delivered a baby boy. ¡°He¡¯s so cute,¡± Rowena eximed with longing, when she held the bouncy baby in her arms. ¡°Just like me.¡± Charles bragged, proud to be a dad. ¡°So, what would you call him?¡± Jason asked Charles, as he instantly went into thoughtful mode. ¡°Philip is a nice name for a Beta? Don¡¯t you think?¡± Charles asked Jaxon who smiled in response, ¡°you should ask your mate, not me. ¡°I love the name,¡± Gracie responded tiredly. She was drifting to sleep before but their discussion kind of woke her up from sleep. ¡°Wee our future Beta, Phillip Clinton!¡± Jaxon smiled whiles the baby began to bawl in Rowena¡¯s arms, everyoneughed before the old Alpha took charge of announcing him to the pack Send Gift Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Jaxon was going on his normal casual walks around the pack with Rowena. Ever since she got pregnant, it has been their routine every night to walk some distance before retiring to bed. Rowena was in her final moments of pregnancy, feeling heavy and with so many diforts sincest month. She had a few falsebors, which forced Jaxon to hand over pack affairs to Charles and to be with her entirely for the remaining days of her pregnancy. It was exactly one week since he took that decision and had not regretted it He stopped Rowena from using her powers for some time now but their sexual life has been very active. ¡°Have you noticed how the sky looks different tonight?¡± Rowena observed and asked. She never saw the sky so milky at night before. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Jaxon observed and said whiles Rowena countered, saying, ¡°I thought it was rather snow. ¡°It¡¯s rain. We should be headed back,¡± Jaxon said firmly, not wanting his pregnant Lima to be drenched in the rain and catch a cold. Herst days were already difficult. ¡°Okay,¡± Rowena agreed. As they headed back, she began to feel droplets of rain on her skin but could not hasten her steps due to how heavy she was.¡± Before she could express her difort, she was swept off her feet and into the strong arms of Jaxon. She was not surprised because Jaxon never changed throughout their time together but rather got better. He would put her needs before his and always ensured that she was happy. Rowena sometimes felt like a burden, though he always took care of her with joy and a smule on his face. ¡°I could have walked by myself.¡± Rowena said shyly. ¡°I know but your legs are swollen and sadly, 1 can do nothing about it. At least allow me to get you away from the threatening rain, Jaxon said worriedly When Rowena¡¯s legs began to swell up from two months ago, what worked for normal pregnant women did not work for her so they endured it. She also felt like she was carrying a special child for which reason she did not worry much. She smiled and smuggled closer. Jax, you make me so happy.¡± ¡°And I intend to keep it that way, except I want to make you happier every day¡± Jaxon smiled and said, whiles quickening his steps. He would have run to the pack house if he was carrying her on his hack but could not do so in her condition. ¡°Good, I was beginning to worry since the clouds gathered,¡± Alice said at the doorway. She has been overly protective of Rowena, just as she was for Gracie when she was pregnant. Thetter stage of pregnancy was always the most dangerous, for which reason she ensured to be there every step of the way. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry when I¡¯m with her,¡± Jaxon said, annoyed that Alice would even worry about Rowena for any reason ¡°I know but you know how special her pregnancy is. You always need another woman around you because you can¡¯t deliver a child,¡± Alice pointed out. She remembered when she was pregnant with Rowena that thebor was hard but the delivery was fast. If Rowena went intobor, she was sure it would not take up to two hours before she delivers, for which reason she was disturbed if Rowena was alone with Jaxon. ¡°That is true but I will always get her the helps she needs,¡± Jaxon responded assuringly. Alice smiled, knowing that indeed he would. Then she noticed the sudden frown on Rowena¡¯s face, which looked as if she was in pain. ¡°Row, how are you feeling?¡± There wavile shing sound of thunder and Rowena screamed. Jaxon was surprised that she was scared of thunder and quickly pulled her into his arms until he saw water dripping to the floor from between her thighs. ¡°Oh goddess, you are inbor,¡± Alice said and began to walk Rowena to the guest room since sheContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. would not be able to climb the stairs. She had also already prepared the guest room for delivery since it was not advisable for the Lama to deliver her child in the hospital of her pack. Herbor and delivery had to be in secret and only announced to the pack after the sess of it. ¡°I will get the doctor,¡± Jaxon said and quickly run into the rain to his car. Driving with speed, he reached the hospital and ordered, ¡°Doctor Dorcas, our Luna is inbor.¡± Doctor Dorcas was the gynecologist Jaxon assigned to Rowena, throughout her pregnancy and she woulde to the park house once every week to check on her. 18 10:38 Chapter 69 Herst check was done two days ago. Doctor Dorcas, was both excited and nervous. ¡°I will get one of the nurses toe with me. Delivering Luna pups were never easy because of the Alpha wolf they carried. Birthing an Alpha wolf was more difficult than normal werewolf birth. ¡°Make it quick!¡± Jaxon roared whiles the rain continued to pour as if it would not stop. As soon as they stepped out, the thunder sounded again before they rushed to Jaxon¡¯s car. Within a few minutes, they arrived at the packhouse and rushed to the guest room where Alice had already prepared everything down a week ago. The doctor and nurse got to business whiles Alice and Jaxon stood there, waiting for orders to do anything to support. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Charles asked at the doorway, his heart thumping, as he feared the worst, ¡°She¡¯s inbor.¡± Jason said solemnly, wishing he could take all herbor pains away. Charles could not stand it and paled. ¡°I will wait at the living room,¡± he said and run away. He could not endure watching when even his mate, Gracie was inbor until the baby was out so how could he watch that of Rowena? ¡°Luna, you have to push,¡± the doctor said to Rowena, who obeyed, as her face was beaded with sweat. Jaxon went over and held her hand encouragingly whuiles he wiped her face with a clean white towel. Rowena pushed a few times but it was not strong enough to get the pup out. ¡°We need a stronger push the doctor said nervously, afraid that Rowena was too weak to push and they were not at the hospital. The rain was also getting heavier. Rowena pushed three times more and fell on her back, saying painfully, ¡°Tm tired¡± ¡°Alpha, if she doesn¡¯t push, then we have to get her to the hospital.¡± Jaxon could not allow it. That would only mean that the Luna was too weak to go through the Luna¡¯s code. ¡°Push Row, you can do this,¡± Jaxon was sweating profusely, nervous and afraid, whiles he tried to encourage Rowena to push. Herbor was fierce and the pain unbearable, she wanted to give up. ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m tired.¡± Jaxon turned to the doctor and yelled, ¡°you are the doctor, do something.¡± ¡°Alpha, we are not in a human hospital to have caesarean. Our Lama can not deliver by that means too. Jaxon knew she was right. He turned to Rowena with red eyes since he was forcing himself to not break down. He kissed her on the forehead and said lovingly to her, ¡°Row, you are the strongest woman I know. You faced the worse rejection and worse treatment from the pack but did not break down. You left and made something better of yourself. You helped a lot of people, even at the cost your life.¡± ¡°Please, do this for our pup. For our next Alpha. Please do it for me. For the love with have for each other, he pleaded, whiles trying his best to hold himself from shedding a tear. He had to be strong for her. Rowena took a deep breath and just as a shrill tore from her mouth, she pushed with all the strength she had left. At the same time, there was thunder, stronger than the two from before. Rowenaid on her back panting, as the bawling of a male child caused everyone to smile. ¡°It¡¯s a boy!¡± The doctor announced with a joyful relief. The rain stopped at that instant and the sky turned blue. Everyone was shocked and Jaxon peeped through the window. He drew the curtains for everyone to see and while the doctor was cutting the umbilical cord, she ced the baby on Rowena¡¯s belly. Rowena smiled weakly and touched the baby. She was drained, as if the boy sucked all her energy. Alice lifted the baby into her arms after the doctor was done and froze instantly, when the baby¡¯s blue eyes reflected the exact color of the sky. The sky changed back to darkness and stars began to fill it. ¡°Did you see Hiat?¡± Alice asked Jaxon. The change was one none of them had seen before. Jaxon was amazed by the changes. but felt that symbolized something good. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange how his eyes are as blue as the sky before.¡± ¡°I want to see him,¡± Rowena said in a week voice and Alice took the baby to her. As soon as Rowena held her baby in her arms, the baby¡¯s blue eyes shone with light. ¡°What shall we call him? Rowena asked Jaxon, as he tried to lude the baby¡¯s eyes from him. She did not instantly understand what it meant untilter. ¡°Future Alpha Levi Clinton, Jaxon dered. ¡°He has my powers,¡± Rowena smiled and said, as she realized that she had healed from all herbor sores and even rose her feet as if she was not the one who gave birth. The energy in her body right now was enough to heal the whole pack ¡°He healed me,¡± she said, looking at the baby in her arms with so much love. Jaxonughed and said, ¡°Then he has to be a strong warrior wolf too. I will train him to be stronger than me.¡± 2/3 Chapter 69 The old Alpha was awoken by the changes in the sky and got downstairs only to hear from Charles that Rowena was inbor. Charles sensed from the ery that the baby was out so he was trying to beat his father to see the baby first, making them collide at the entrance. ¡°I have to see my grandchild¡± ¡°And I have to see my nephew or niece,¡± Charles responded, not willing to give way. Their struggling against each other to hold the baby, made everyoneugh. Send Gift Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Charles, no matter what, you should allow father to hold his grand child first. You have been here, afraid of facing thebor part and now you are running for the joyful part,¡± Jaxon taunted Charles, the latter paused his movement, instantly allowing his father to hold Levi first. Alpha Clinton held Levi in his arms and his joy knew no bounds. When he held the future beta in his arms, he was worried for the future Alpha because of Rowena¡¯s powers and he was only calm after confirming that the park indeed had a future. ¡°Can I hold him now?¡± Charles asked desperately. Because of Philip, he has grown an ardent love for babies and could not wait to hold his nephew in his arms. ¡°Yes, you can hold your nephew now,¡± Alpha Clinton said and gave Levi to him. ¡°Ah, he looks like me, Charles said proudly. Jaxon scoffed, ¡°You wish. Even my nephew looks like Gracir¡± Charles was saddened by the observation but Alice¡¯s words gavems hope. ¡°Dan¡¯t mul your brother. Babies change a lot before they reach adolescents. With time, he would look like you, Alice said from experience. ¡°If you have noticed, he has even began changing. Look at him closely and you would realize that he is gradually beginning to look like you the old Alpha said. Charles observed it too but from the way Jaxon teased him, he began to feel that he was not seeing right ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t just trying to make me feel better. Sometimes, I feel as if the moon goddess is punishing me for what I did not Rowena Charles confessed and Jaxon shook his head, saying. ¡°You already paid the price for that and I was just kidding. Look how you turned into a baby because I teased you a little?¡± Rowena chuckled and the others smiled. After dealing with ra, they have drawn closer and gone bark to tauring each other like they used to do when they were teenagers. Rowena thought about the breastfeeding since Gracieined a lot about having sore nipples so she asked Charles. ¡°Is Phillip sleeping and mursing as usual?¡± Charles smiled bitterly, whiles recounting. ¡°The boy can suck, oh Row, I feel pity for you.¡± He did not want to scare her but the fact remained that their lives have never been the same. Philip would cry when he is with anyone else but Gracie so Charles constamly felt jealous. His son has taken his mate from him Alpha Clinton encouraged him though that it would soon change but he still doubted it. Most times, he wished that his son would rather End deliglu in being around him, so he could train him like the warrior he was As Jaxon reminisced on Charles¡¯s words, he felt ufortable. Looking at Gracie every day, one would think that everything was fine but little did they know that little Plullip was giving her tough time. No wonder she is sleeping so peacefully now. ¡°I better get some baby food for him.¡± Jaxon thought aloud and everyone frowned, including the doctor and nurse who had taken delight in the conversation of the Alpha¡¯s family members. ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish bro, he is just borrowing the nipples for a short while. Its not for a life time, Charles began to taunt Jaxon this time. ¡°It seems like a lifetime to me,¡± Jaxon frowned and said, everyoneughed whales the old Alpha noticed and said, ¡°At least I caught sight of the sky when I woke up. Its just like his eye color.¡± ¡°We saw it too,¡± Jaxon confirmed and the old Alpha asked with excitement, ¡°Does it mean that he also has special powers?¡± He was beginning to love the special gift of the Snow Mountain pack since it made it the most popr pack in the whole of America. ¡°Yes dad, he does, can¡¯t you see how Et Lam? He healed me,¡± Rowena said excitedly and Charles shook his head, feeling that they have no idea the level of parenthood they have reached. ¡°Because he¡¯s going to suck you dry,¡± Charles teased. Everyoneughed as Rowena eximed, ¡°Oli Charles, you are such a bummer,¡± Charles shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m talking from experience. Do you know why Philip cries in the night?¡± He asked no one in particr but Jaxon responded, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Because of the breast milk,¡± Charles revealed and Rowena was overwhelmed. She has not begun her first feeding yet and Quarles was already scaring her. ¡°Gracie produces quite a lot of breastmilk because of the herbs. I will make some for Row Rowena frowned instantly at what her mother said since Rose told her the herbs were bitter. Her mother noticed her difort and added, ¡°don¡¯t worry it tastes great.¡± 14 Chapter 70 ¡°I hope so,¡± Rowena said with a slight frown, not believing her mother. The doctor and nurse were already feeling sleepy since it was getting to morning as the doctors said, ¡°Alpha, we shall leave now.¡± ¡°I will get the driver to drop you at the hospital.¡± Jason said since he did not want to leave Rowena¡¯s side at this moment. The doctor was grateful, saying. ¡°Thank you and Row, we miss you. Hope you¡¯d resume work very soon ¡°She will resume work when she is fit.¡± Jaxon chimed, as Charles said, ¡°It¡¯s a short distance. Let me take them to the hospital,¡± he volunteered. After Charles left with the Doctor and murse, Alice helped Rowena and Jason to their room before bringing Rowena soup to restore her lost energy since they already had sipper. Jaxon kept staring at his son in the cot for so long as if he was afraid that the cute bundle of joy would disappear as soon as he turned around. ¡°Isn¡¯t he beautiful?¡± Rowena asked, as she stood beside him. Jaxon grimaced and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he is male and not female.¡± ¡°I know but he is still beautiful, Rowena insisted. Since Levi was still a baby, she did not care about the adjective to use. Jaxon turned to face her, wlules staring at her with desire. She scared the shit out of him when she said she was tired but here she was, looking all fit, except her stomach which still looked like she was four months pregnant but Jaxon knew it was be back to normal with the right amount of exercise. ¡°But you are more beautiful, my sweet love. Look how much joy you brought into my life?¡± Jaxon moved his eyes from Levi, and focused on Rowena. Indeed, she was just too pretty and their son decided to steal his mother¡¯s brainy. Jaxon did not care since he nned to train him to be stronger than himself. Rowena stared longingly into his eyes before she responded, ¡°It¡¯s same here and look at the beautiful human we created together,¡± she tip-toed and kissed Jaxon whiles she spoke. Jaxon tugged on he neck of her dress like he was ready to rip it apart whiles he asked, ¡°Will he sleep for long!¡± Rowena looked thoughtfully at the cute baby in the cot and recounted, ¡°Phillip slept very long for the first few days so I ¡°And are you capable?¡± He kissed her on the neck and asked, Rowena smiled in response, ¡°Very capable.¡± Jaxon was kissing her when she said, ¡°Let me shower first¡± She already showered before going for the walk but now, she felt sticky after all the delivery. When Rowena stepped our of the bathroom, Jaxon was still staring closely at the baby. She smiled when she saw the longing look in his eyes and said. ¡°Everyone would be amazed when we announce his arrival tomorrow.¡± ¡°That is true,¡± Jaxon agreed. Rowena dropped the towel cover her midsection before getting close to him. He was already shirtless, she kissed his back and he turned to face her. As soon as he carried her to the bed, Levi began bawling so loudly. Jaxon frowned. ¡°Hey boy, I love you but I love you mom more. Can you give us a minute?¡± Jaxon asked the crying baby who had no idea what he meant and continued bawling for attention. The baby was still bawding when Rowena went to lift him from the cot and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s hungry. Let me feed him.¡± There was a knock on the door and Alice entered. She heard the bawling baby and felt that Rowena would need another Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. dinos jo jon ¡°You should drink it hot. Let me hold him. You can feed him as soon as you are done,¡± she said, took the crying baby, and began tofort him, he soon went back to sleep ¡°Thanks mom, I was suddenly feeling hungry,¡± Rowena affirmed. She lost a lot of energy before and it made her hungry though she was healed. ¡°I knew you would,¡± Alice smiled and spoke. After drinking the soup, Rowen breastfed Levi for the first time before he went back to sleep. ¡°He can be in my room whiles you rest very well on your first day of delivery.¡± Alice said to her. ¡°I will love that,¡± Jaxon agreed before Rowena could refuse, allowing Alice to take Levi away. Rowena instantly felt a longing forlier son and said to Jaxon, ¡°Goddess, you were so eager for him toe and now you are eager to send him away.¡± Chapter 70 Jaxon realized that she misunderstood his actions and asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized how hot you look when you were breast feeding him? I¡¯m just asking for an hour in the night. Does that make me bad?¡± Rowena giggled. She as a little ufortable because of her stomach after the delivery but knowing that Jaxon was seeing it and still desiring her, she felt special. ¡°No. I think you deserve it for being the worlds number one dad, she hugged Jaxon, kissing him slowly when he eagerly carried her to the bed again. ¡°Then let¡¯s lurry before he wakes up again¡± Rowena giggled, as they got down to business. She was awakened from sleep, three times to breastfeed Levi. At a point, she joined Gracie at the living room whiles they breast fed their children together, it created a wonderful bond between thien: During the day, the bay was sleeping like a rock and Rowena wondered why he disturbed her so much a night. Whereas she was also happy it was Levi¡¯s introduction day and it was good he was sleeping, so she would not be moved to breast feed publicly. She was quite shy at the thought of it. ¡°We are gathered here once again to celebrate our future Alpha, Levi Clinton¡± the old Alpha Clinton announced and the pack was in a jubnon mood. ¡°No wonder the sky was changing colorsst night. He must have some healing abilities like his mother,¡± sincere murmured from the crowd. When the old Alpha heard it, he responded with a smile, ¡°He is too for any judgement. For now, we have our future Alphia and Beta so our pack is safe. He did not want enemies to target Levi because of his healing powers. When he was old and strong like his father, then the world could not what he carried. As they were speaking, the crowd parted and three men walked through it to the front. Getting there, they bowed their head and said, ¡°we are messengers from the silver pick. Both our Alpha and Beta are sick andnd ridden. We came lo sock your help. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Jaxon¡¯s mood was instantly sore, The Silver pack has been independent and never joined any of the treaties but that was not problem for Jaxon. He always used opportunities like this to make them join the treaties but at this point, he could not endanger Rowena¡¯s life. Levi was just a day old so how could they travel with him or leave him behind to travel for hours to another pack? Jason could not allow it and did not know how to handle it without sounding cruel. All attention was on him and Rowena. Everyone knew how soft-hearted Rowena was, which made it even more difficult to decide. Levi was soundly sleeping in Rowena¡¯s arms and for the first time was afraid since she just gave birth and did not know whether using her powers would have any effect on her and Levi. As the silence took so long that it became deafening and with the three men looking desperately up to Jaxon, everyone was cager to hear his response to the call for help in this situation. ¡°We can help you on one condition,¡± Jaxon finally said. Everyone waited in anticipation of the terms Jaxon was going to put before them, as one of the warriors said, ¡°If its about the treaty, our Gam ma already agreed to it. He could not leave the pack because its in a vulnerable state at the moment,¡± Jaxon nodded his head, saying, ¡°Tunderstand but that is not the condition I¡¯m talking about.¡± The warriors were imprinted with confused expressions whiles one of the asked seriously. ¡°Then what is it? We shall do anything.¡± Jaxon went into a deep thought whiles everybody waited anxiously. Life was very important and this had to do with that of an Alpha and his Beta. Jaxon was not heartless so he gave his final say on the matter. ¡°My Luna cannot leave this pack until at least a month. She just delivered our heir so you should understandTM The three men looked disappointed and sad. Even the pack members felt pay for them. Rowena had the passion to always help but this time, she just was not moved and agreed with Jason, which was strange to she herself. ¡°Alpha, then what do we do!¡± One of the warriors pleaded. He did not travel all the way here to return with this kind of news. It was just too heartbreaking Jason still had a solution in mind, thereby revealing. ¡°I can get you a private jet to convey hath your Alpha and Beta to our pack. Then, our Luna can take care of them¡± The warriors began to look at each other awkwardly, suddenly feeling nervous as if this Alpha had some special powers. They always responded with calls for help with urgency and this was the first time they received an option like this. The snow mountain pack progressed very fast in all the coffee business, hospitality, and rxation businesses he set up. including the water falls. A lot of ie was generated for the pack and Jaxon could afford a jet but had no need for it since he stopped travelling so much. Whereas he was ready to rent one to convey their Alpha and Beta but these warriors did not seem pleased with this solution. ¡°Alpha, please, we shall get back to you, one of them said. Jaxon nodded and the three warriors left. He never heard from them again until two monthster when a war broke out between the silver pack and another pack. It was revealed that the silver pack had nned an attack against the snow mountain pack. Because they feared Jaxon, their only way was to nt bombs in the middle of the road so that when he moved to heal their Alpha and beta, his car would st as soon as it came into contact with the bomb, which was not visible to the eyes. It was also well known that Jaxon never allowed Rowena to travel alone so this was their way of eliminating both the Alpha and Luna together. Without Rowena¡¯s healing powers, and for the attack to beunched right after the death of the Alpha and Luna, the snow mountain pack would be vulnerable and easily be conquered. Unfortunately for them, Jaxon¡¯s thoughtfulness, saved his life and that of Rowena, thereby protecting the pack as well- After hearing that news, he implemented a new rule whereby help would only be offered if whoever was sick was brought to the snow mountain pack but Rowena would never leave the pack to embark on such duties anymore, for safety reasons. 6 yearster Run faster, the beast is getting closer! Six-year-old Levi was running with Philipp in the woods whiles these words kept invading their minds through mind link. The cousins raced each other, rim ming through the bushes, jumping logs, traps, hurdles and whatever were set against the epersies of the pack. As they got closer to their pack, Philip fainted from eximustion. Levi had already gone ahead but kept his cousins, movements in his mind through sound. When the panting and feet crashing on dry leaves was heard no more, he stopped and looked back and not seeing any sign of his cousin, he was Chung with worry. 1/3 10:891 Chapter 71 ¡°Rim faster, the best will eat you.¡± The voice sounded in his mind again but Levi replied back through mind link. The beast can eat me, I am not leaving without my brother.¡± They were cousins but from infancy, they abay¡¯s called themselves brothers since neither Rower nor Gracie, ever had children again. Hearing the resolve in his voice, the owner of the mind link was stunned that the little boy was not scared of danger because something had happened to his cousin. Levi was almost at the pack entrance by then but run back into the woods in search of his brother, and it was not long before he found Philip unconscious on the floor. Levi did not know where he got the strength but carried his equally six-year-old cousin on his shoulder, whiles he began running back to the snow mountain pack, away from whatever beast his father imed to be chasing them. Reaching the pack boundary, he knocked into his uncle Charles, who was racing with his father to meet with him. Jaxon stopped after Levi¡¯s collision with Charles and quickly grabbed hold of Phellip before he fell from Levi¡¯s shoulders after the collision. ¡°What happened?¡± Jaxon asked, greatly worried for his nephew, as he and Charles fruitlessly tried to resuscitate him through CPR. ¡°We were running together but I could not hear any sound from him anymore so I went back to see that he had fainted¡± Jaxon and Charles exchanged worried looks, realizing that the training for these little warriors was too hard. Levi had an Alpha wolf and was taking it quite well but Phillip could not meet up. He had a beta wolf so his resistance could not bepared to Levi. Besides, Levi also had some powers that have been kept secret after be used in once to heal his mother, after she birthed lum It was unknown to him that he had any kind of powers and always saw himself as an average wolf. It was discovered to as well carry a curse, for which reason both parents agreed to not train him to use it. It would be better for him to grow up like has father and live a normal life. ¡°Get your mother,¡± Jaxon said to Levi, who began to run towards the pack hospital since Rowena was on duty. Due to hist speed, he got ahead and brought Rowena out of the hospital to meet them halfway, As soon as Rowena carried Phillip in her arms, the boy woke up. ¡°Aunty Row, what are you doing here?¡± He asked dreamily. ¡°I came to wee you back.¡± Rowena said, not wanting to break his ego for the fact that he had fainted during their special training. They would train with the warriors during the normal training but after that, Jaxon and Charles had a special training program for Levi and Phillip Philip quickly wiggled out of her arms and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t monie too?¡± He was already self-conscious of the race, feeling disappointed to have not seen the end. At that, he feared that something had happened and his aunty did not want to tell him ¡°She is busier than I am at the hospital today, Rowena smiled and said, not wanting to create any suspicion. It was the reason why he did not allow them toe to the hospital but met them half way. She never trained much due tock of time but these were boys and they had to train all the time since they were the future of the pack. ¡°Well done on your training. I will get back to work,¡± she hugged Phillip and spoke. Then shegged Levi also and left. ¡°You did well,nde beta. That training was not meant for you,¡± Jaxon praised him honestly. He did not expect Phillip toplete half the journey but got to the finishing point. However, Philip was still confused since his father had not spoken. ¡°I don¡¯t remember how I got here,¡± Phillipined but Levi did not exin either. He just smiled at his cousin whiles Charles patted him on the back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will go back anyway.¡± ¡°Phil, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat,¡± Levi said. After this kind of training, he never joked with his food. Grandma¡¯s food was the most delirious, as they always sang. ¡°Yeah right,¡± Philip said before racing with Levi to the park house. When the cousins were out of view, Charles asked Jaxon sadly. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s weak?¡± Jaxon realized lie wasparing Phillip to Levi, which was not a goodparison. Pullip was stronger than all his ageniales except Levi. ¡°What are you talking about? We just put him on an Alpha training, and he did very well. We lost touch with him, notng before Levi gave us the information, which means that he only fainted at thest part. Don¡¯t forget that you never made half of that journey,¡± Jaxon teased Charles and they bothughed. Charles was indeed weaker in his childhood than Levi so the remembrance boosted his hope tremendously. Jaxon recalled soluething and added, ¡°Also don¡¯t forget that he never gave up.¡± 2/8 10:39 Chapter 71 Not giving up was a big deal during training. It was more honorable to fight till death that to give up or turn around and run. Charles was now convinced that indeed, Phillip had done very well Reaching the pack house, they were both surprised to see who was waiting for them. Alice had already served the boys their food and whiles they are, she said to Jaxon and Charles, ¡°Jax and Charles, meet Jason, my brother, Rowena¡¯s uncle. He came to seek for help for your help.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Jason was surprised that indeed, his rtives and other omegas were treated far better than when he left the park. Now he understood the reason why Rowena never returned to Canada after she left. The snow mountain pack had changed a great deal and he feltfortable for the first time. Thest time he saw Jaxon, he was just a boy and doubted if Jaxon would ever recognize him. That w hand at the moment. There was an urgent matter waiting for immediate solution. was not the matter at ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I¡¯m honored to see you again, and beta Charles. I know that you might not recognize me because I left the pack a long time ago.¡± Jaxon stared at the man who looked nothing less fifty-five. He looked older than the old Alpha who was sixty-seven. The human world did not see to be a great ce for their kind because of their inability to shift and let out their wolf. Denying your wolf, the freedom it needed was like killing a part of you. When Jaxon lived in Canada, he ensured to exercise a lot to keep up with the situation. ¡°You are wee, uncle Jason. Any friend or family of Rowena is wee here,¡± Jaxon sat calmly whiles he settled on the ¡°Thank you very much but I came with bad news,¡± Jason revealed, not having time for pleasantries. Jaxon frowned and stared at him questioningly. ¡°What is the problem?¡± He asked seriously. Jason stared at him in shock, not knowing how Jaxon had not known all along. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you people have not heard. Its as if you are on a differem, the old man used him feeling that they had turned their backs on the human world. Jaxon did not argue, feeling like there was a matter of urgency. Older men always had a proverbial way of speaking, which Jaxon had gotten used to it but he was anxious to know what had happened. ¡°What are you saying? Please speak in in terms,¡± Jaxon said pleadingly before Jason discerned that indeed he did not know ¡°I wasing to that. There has been a disaster and a lot of people are injured. The hospital staffs are not enough and prople are dying not because they deserve to but because help is not getting to them on time. You can check the news if you doubt it¡± Jaxon switched on the TV and changed it to the news channel. It was not as if he doubted Jason¡¯s words but was just loo shocked by the news and decided to see it for himself, His son and nephew have been watching action movies to better their fighting skills so he hardly changed to the news channel. There also had a lot of educational materials they watched together and since Jaxon decided to focus on his pack. he shut his mind to the outside world. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Jaxon¡¯s eyes popped as he watched and listened to the news. There had been a storm which affected a lot of homes and some people were still missing. The rescue tram were still searching for survivors and hospitals were filled with so many patients Jaxon¡¯s heart ached for both the bereaved families and those who had injured ones at the hospital. ¡°Three days ago. Even my house was Blooded bin we survived. Those close to the ocean were the people hit the most,¡± Jason exined while jaxon watched the news with a heavy heart. Charles was shocked He never left his pack to anywhere except neighboring packs so things about theman world were totally new to him. ¡°Canada epted Rowera when this pack rejected her. That was where she transformed. I will talk to her ande to a decision,¡± Jaxon said 16 Jason. He knew Rowena better than anyone and was certain that she would go and help the people. who once treated her like family. ¡°Can you p?se do that now! Somebody dies with every minute I spend here,¡± Jason reminded Jaxon as a matter of urgency. Jaxon and Rowena had decided to not go to any pack for healing matters years ago but there was never an agreement between them to not go and help the humans. However, he had a family and things needed to be done before he could leave. He was an Alpha, for which reason it was no so simple. ¡°Are you expreting us to leave today? We have a son.¡± Jason did not refuse because Alice already introduced him to Levi. However, the boy was not a baby. He seemed rather too tough for his age. Jason was certain that should they leave, the boy might not even miss his parents the way they thought. ¡°I¡¯met him. A wonderful and strong boy he is but also healthy. From what I have heard about Rowena¡¯s skills, it should only take a few days for you to return to your pack. Jaxon did not agree with him about the duration of their stay seems things were different. ¡°This is a disaster we are talking about and the human are the ones hit. Rowena cannot go about using her powers like she does in this pack.¡± -Jason lowered his head as reality set in. He forgot about the changes between both worlds because of how weed he felt 10:39 Chapter 72 at the park unlike before. When he got there and asked of Rowena, he was surprised to hear that she was the Luna!¡¯ ¡°That is true but there must still be a way. I would not take more than two weeks. As soon as the major causalities are taken care of, you could return to your pack again, Jason agreed but still could not decide alone. ¡°I am not the doctor so this is not my decision to take. Let me go over to the hospital since she is on duty.¡± Jason had no choice bau to wait for Jaxon to discuss with Rowena ande back. When Jaxon arrived at the hospital, Rowena was surprised since she had seen him just a few minutes ago. His worried countenance also disturbed her. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She asked with a smile, as she had just finished checking on some medications at the hospital pharmacy and was going back to the office. Rowena was now the medical director of the park hospital. She did not ept it when Jaxon gave it to her after bing Lama but worked to prove herself, with took four years. It was worth it because she earned their respect separately in the medical field and as Laina. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office. We need to talk, Jason bigged and kissed her on the cheek, she got suspicious, thinking he was there for sex. Most times, he would take her to the office and have a quick one before going back to the office. ¨C ¡°Jax, I¡¯m not weak, Jax, Rowena smiled and said, though she already felt hot, just by the sight of him. Jaxon was surprised by what she was thinking when there was a fire on the mountain. ¡°Row, you are so naughty. I¡¯m not here for that,¡± his arms tightened around her waist when he spoke and as they walked together to her office. Rowena was quite curious, wondering the reason for his sudden seriously. She began to worry if anything had happened to Levi or someone in the pack. ¡°So what is the problem and what brings you here as if the pack is on fire?¡± ¡°Canada¡± Jaxon blurted out, Rowena grimaced and asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your uncle Jason is at the pack house,¡± Jaxon exined and Rowena instantly felt that something was terribly wrong. Jason had vowed to never return to the pack so something must have happened to bring him here. ¡°Doing what? It¡¯s been seven years since Ist saw him.¡± ¡°Well, he came with urgent news,¡± Jaxon slowly exined further making her even more anxious. ¡°And Dan is?¡± ¡°There has been a disaster in Canada and a lot of injuries. He wants you toe and help.¡± ¡°Canada has been like a second house to me. The first ce I was ever epted. I can never deny them help. Rowena instantly retorted. Jaxon was expecting that but did not know how she was going to take the second part because of their son. ¡°He wants us to leave now. ¡°What about Levi?¡± Rowena asked instantly and Jaxon smiled a little before saying. ¡°We can¡¯t take luim along. The things he needs to learn are in this pack.¡± ¡°That is true,¡± Rowena agreed. Whereas she has never been separated from her san before, which made her uneasy since there would not be able to contact each other through mind link or even over the phone. ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Jaxon asked helplessly. Whatever Rowena decides, he was sure to give his support to it. ¡°We need to talk to his Dad and mom are here together with Charles and Gracie. Jaxon realized that they did not have a problem with Levi¡¯s safety. They were just going to miss him so much. ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s go back to the packhouse, pack a few things and take the next avable flight.¡± Rowena was nodding her head all through, whiles saying, 1 will just round up and inform them that I will be gone for a few weeks¡±. ¡°Okay. I will be waiting.¡± Jaxon waited till Rowena rounded up and handed over to her assistant before they left the pack hospital. When they reached the packhouse, they called Levi for a talk but in their amazement, he said, ¡°the people need you. Go and help them¡± Rowena frowned, hoping that he was not using his powers because of the curse attached to it. The curse can be avoided if he never uses it. She asked seriously, ¡°tell me Levi, how did you know?¡± 2/0Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 For the seventh time, Rowena asked, him, ¡°Levi, how did you know about that people need our help?¡± It irked her when Levi behaved like this. It would have been okay if he could just say something but the suspense was killing Rowena. Jaxon did not know what Rowena was looking for and he was not as worried as her. Levi stared at his mother. He was not smiling and neither was he frowning. His expression was rather indifferent. When he got tired of his mother¡¯s questioning, he turned around and run out of the park house. Jason was perplexed by all the drama going on, as his worry about having to leave the pack kept nudging him. This was impromptu but there were lives involved for which reason he could not just let things be. ¡°I will get him,¡± Jaxon said and began to run after Levi but Philip had already taken the lead. They were not born of the same parents but stuck closer like twins. Jaxon over took Phillip and yelled, ¡°Levi!!¡± Levi heard but did not stop, rather increasing his pace. ¡°Levi, brothers forever,¡± Philip yelled behind Jason. His voice was not as strong as that of his uncle but Levi stopped. Thanks to Philip, Jaxon caught up to Levi, panting whiles he chastised him, ¡°Levi, why did you do that? Do you want to get your mother worried? She is only asking you questions because she loves you.¡± Levi stared at his father nkly, as his words sank into his heart. Levi did not know who to tell him that she did not have the answer to the question his mother was asking for which reason he decided to run. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said in a daze but Jaxon, messed lus long hour and said to him. ¡°You did not offend me so go and apologize to the woman you offended now! Levi began to run back to the pack house, the same way he run out before. When he got there, Rowena was standing at the entrance with tears in her eyes, Levi felt vile for making his mother sal ¡°Mom. I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said in a small voice. ¡°Oh, Levi,¡± Rowena went on her knees, threw herself over him and asked him again, Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I beg you, Levi, how did you know!¡± Levi only shook his head, not understanding the reason why he said those things and not knowing the reason why he said them. Whereas, the memory of the words was still registered on his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he responded and Rowena froze instantly Seeing her reaction, Jaxon knew that something was wrong. He excused them and led her to the bedroom to have a private conversation with her. ¡°What is the problem?¡± Jaxon asked and Rowena looked disturbed whiles she said, ¡°Jax, he¡¯s using his powers and he doesn¡¯t even know that he is using it so what do we do?¡± The color had already drained. from Rowena¡¯s face and she looked as white as a ghost. Jaxon was more optimistic about the future and did not like Rowena to be worrying herself for nothing ¡°Row, stop worrying about these things. We heard about so many curses but we overcame them all. Don¡¯t worry about Levi His destiny is different,¡± Jaxon tried to encourage her but she was still worried, feeling that Jason was not understand the efficacy of the maller. ¡°Jax, if he continues using his powers and doesn¡¯t find his mate by the age of twenty-one, he would die.¡± Jaxon¡¯s reaction was neutral. When Levi turned one, the new ga mma imed to have a message from the moon goddess during Levi¡¯s birthday party. He informed that parents of how Levi was blessed with special powers was also cursed if he used them. ¡°Row, forger dut curse. Let¡¯s enjoy the moment and leave the future to take care of itself Levi is just six. He has a lot of years ahead of him including being the Alpha of this pack. Its too early to begin searching for his mate so please stop worrying so Rowena realized that Jaxon was right. Even if Levi¡¯s mate was in the pack, no one would know until she turned eighteen. As such, why worry over something you don¡¯t love power over? ¡°You are right. I¡¯m just being paranoid. For all you know, there is no problem,¡± Rowena said to Jaxon but was more of assuring herself that everything was fine and there was indeed not problem like she perceived. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s pack a few things. We can shop for more clothes when we get there.¡± Jaxon pulled down a medium sized travelling bag and began to pack a few things to use for the first few days. He figured that it would be one of the ways to keep himself busy by going shopping if Rowena was swamped with so much work. After informing everyone, Jaxon called Levi and left him some instructions. ¡°Levi, mom, and dad have decided to help those people like you want.¡± 10:401 Chapter 73 Levi did not understand what he meant since he did not know the reason for saying it but then, he responded, ¡°You are wasting time. I will be fine.¡± His response freaked Jaxon a little but he assured himself that Levi was fine and told Charles, ¡°Charles, please don¡¯t take him seriously, okay? I will get to the bottom of this after my return.¡± Charles noticed the strangeness in Levi as well and agreed, ¡°Of course, Levi is always fine and safe here.¡± ¡°Gracie, you are the Luna of the pack for as long as Rowena and I are absent,¡± Jason said to Gracie who smiled and responded. ¡°I understand. Jax Ever since returning to the pack, Gracie realized that both she and Rowena have be stronger and also more beautiful, thanking their wolf and the serenity of the pack for it. ¡°Can we go now! I have already booked your flights,¡± Jason said impatiently, whiles pressing something on his phone. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Jaxon said before Charles drove them to the airport 18 hourster, the nended on the solls of Canada and Rowena¡¯s heart was already sinking. Even at the airport, it was evident that most people were either leaving to unite with their families after surviving the flood oring in to find or take care of an injured family member. There was already a car sent from the hospital to bring Rowena Arriving at the Easten hospital, both Rowena and Jaxon¡¯s heart sunk. The beds were not enough and more people were being brought in. Their condition was disheartening. ¡°Doctor Row, where is Gracie?¡± One of her old colleagues approached her and asked lustily. He was surprised to see Rowena but could not even express it properly due to the patients waiting and not having enough staff ¡°She couldn¡¯te. She is too busy,¡± Rowena responded and saw the fellow¡¯s doctors, face saddened. The next moment, he exined. ¡°We need more health workers¡± ¡°I know but I¡¯m here.¡± Rowena assured him. Her powers were stronger that when she lived in Canada and she knew she could not use it directly. Nevertheless, she was determined that no patient would die on her. ¡°Pleasee with me, the doctors said and they all followed him. On their way. Rowena met her former boss and he seemed so excited. ¡°Oh Rowena, you came at the right time.¡± He thought Rowena had returned to stay but she quickly corrected him, ¡°I only came because of the emergency. I will be gone as soon as the pressure is down.¡± Her former boss was saddened but again reminisced that she still came to help in the time of trouble. ¡°And the young man?¡± ¡°My husband. Jaxon Clinton,¡± Rowena said with a proud smile, and her cheeks turned pink. It was obvious that they were very much in love. ¡°Nice to meet you sir, the doctor said to Jaxon with a smile as Jaxon responded, ¡°Same here. ¡°So, have you been practicing Rowena¡¯s former boss questioned. If not, she would have to be under supervision for a while but Rowena¡¯s response gave him assurance. ¡°All the time.¡± ¡°That is good. The emergency ward is overwhelming but that is the busiest side and where you are needed most at the moment,¡± he said to her without getting to the office whiles he thanked Jason for going to bring her. ¡°I will help over there, Rowena agreed and began heading to the emergency ward after receiving her tools and doctor¡¯s ¡°I will get and arrange amodation and get back. Please keep your phone close,¡± Jaxon said and kissed her on the lips. The more patients, he saw, the more he felt like he was going to fall sick. This was just too much. ¡°I will,¡± Rowena gave him assurance and left. When Jaxon was about to leave, Jason suggested, ¡°Jaxon, you can stay at my house. Its not far from the hospital.¡± Jaxon nced at Rowena who was a distance away. She also heard what her uncle said and they both smiled knowingly. Their bond was difficult to exin and they didn¡¯t want to get questioned like six years back in Alpha Baron¡¯s pack. ¡°Thank you for your kindness but it¡¯s been long since we came here. At the hotel, I will get more business ideas for the pack hotel.¡± Jason was impressed by how the pack had improved, not feeling that it needed any new development. ¡°You have done a great job at the pack already and you want more ideas?¡± ¡°Canada is still more developed that our pack so there is a lot to learn,¡± Jaxon affirmed. Chapter 73 ¡°Alright, if you say so. You are not new to Canada anyway.¡± Rowena reached the emergency wand and the casualties increased the aching in her heart. She felt that she needed to use her powers and began to look to her left and her right. Send Gift Comment Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Rowena knew that if she followed medical procedures, then most of the patients would not make it. There was one doctor attending to the patients before she came in. He was already tired and worn out, Rowena could tell that his shift was long. over but he was overworking himself because of the shortage of medical staff. It would have not been like this if the for the disaster so she understood. It was also good that visiting hours were over and no rtive of the patients would be loitering around. ¡°Ah Doctor Row, are you on the night shift?¡± The doctor, whom Rowena remembered from when she used to work at the Easten hospital asked her. Rowena was a popr doctor by then so it was not a surprise that she was still recognized. ¡°Yes,¡± Rowena agreed. The lesser people she had tailing around, the better. ¡°Then I should get my night off. I thought there was no doctor so I had to keep working until one arrived.¡± Rowena smiled and said, ¡°There are lots of casualties but I can hold the forte for you until tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. I need to pick up my son from my neighbor,¡± the doctor said with gratitude, patting Rowena on the shoulder before leaving. Rowena was left with only two nurses and the many patients. The nurses were administering the IVs and other medications as Rowena instructed. For those with wounds, they had to be treated as well. The nurses began eyeing each other as if they wanted to say something but would say nothing in the end. When they could not take it anymore, one of them said, ¡°Doctor Row, I have not eaten since morning. Can I go and grab something?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Rowena was moved with pity and agreed. She felt saddened for them for overworking themselves. ¡°Me too,¡± the second nurse said upon realizing that Rowena was faster in administering the medications and even prescribing them that the other doctors. It was as if she could do everything on her own. Rowena smiled and responded, ¡°You both can go but do you mean you have been working since morning?¡± she asked them. Usually, they would have three shifts a dad but it seemed that once a person began a shift, she could not close the usual time until a recement arrived. ¡°Yes, Doctor Row.¡± ¡°You should get some sleep after eating. I will be fine. I have worked alone for a while and can take care of it. Don¡¯t die from exhaustion.¡± The nurses exchanged nces and beamed. The other doctor would not even allow them time to go and eat but Rowena told them to even sleep. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Row, you are a life saver. I hope you are back to stay?¡± one of the nurses asked, Rowena let out a sad smile and responded, ¡°No. I just came to help.¡± The nurses were saddened but were still happy to have had the opportunity to work with the legendary doctor Row. Rowena thought to work quickly, beginning from the worse injured. Unlike what she does in the pack, she did not spend a lot of time with each patient to not giveplete healing. She did it in a way that the patient would recover from the inside and it would take two to three days for them to be totally healed. It also made it faster, as she had the opportunity to touch each patient before Jaxon arrived. If she followed her usual style, she would spend more time with each patient but they would also recover instantly. That would also pose questions Rowena was not ready to answer. When Jaxon saw her working alone, he was disturbed, feeling that it wasn¡¯t safe. It was not his fault that he tried to be careful since Rowena was once attacked in a Alpha Baron¡¯s pack hospital before. ¡°Where is your team?¡± Jaxon asked her whiles leaning in for a kiss. Rowena did not deny him since every patient she touched took to sleeping. They have been working since morning so I gave them the night off,¡± Rowena said and Jaxon nodded his head at her thoughtfulness. ¡°I booked the hotel and I got everything we need,¡± he revealed whiles Rowena was rxing a bit. If she had not used her powers, she would have been overwhelmed by now and not had the opportunity to chat with Jaxou. ¡°You got clothes for me?¡± She asked curiously, feeling her cheeks blushing. It was different when they were at the packhouse but this was Canada, for which reason Rowena was expecting him to behave differently but Jaxon never did. He treated her the same way he did when they were at the pack. ¡°Sure,¡± Jaxon nodded with a frown, surprised that he was shocked. ¡°Do you know my size?¡± Rowena asked since she had added weight a little. She was still s exy though but sometimes, she was self-conscious. 1/3 15:02 Chapter 74 ¡°Of course, yes,¡± Jaxon said proudly. A patient woke up screaming and Rowena quickly went to him. ¡°What is the problem?¡± She asked worriedly, when the patient screamed though tears, ¡°My chest, I feel pain in my chest.¡± Rowena was afraid his cries would wake the other patience and quickly said, ¡°Sorry.¡± She ced her hand on his chest and asked, ¡°Where exactly do you feel the pain?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel it anymore.¡± The patient said. Rowena had used maximum power to heal him without him knowing. She intentionally asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the patient nodded his head and confirmed. Rowena was d that he did not feel weird to question her as to what exactly she did to him. ¡°Alright then we shall move you to a normal ward and monitor you for twenty-four hours. If you are fine after that, you will be discharged.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± the patient said excitedly. ¡°As Rowena checked on every patient again, she was certain for them to be moved to normal wards the next day and most probably discharged the day after. If she was in the pack, they would have recovered fully and began walking but things were different with the humans. With Rowena¡¯s new technic, she also realized that it allowed the patients to sleep very well. Whereas, she did not lose so much energy too. When the day doctor arrived the next day, she was shocked by the things that happened overnight. The patients were ready for a normal ward and were moved. When Rowena arrived the next evening, she was surprised to see the emergency ward filled again. From her shocked expression, the door doctor waiting to for someone to rece him to be able to go home exined, ¡°They are transfer cases from other hospitals. A lot of people still remember you and as soon as they heard you are back, they began asking for transfer from where they were being treated before.¡± After Rowena had the understanding, she got to work but before leaving in the morning, she decided to check on the patients in the wards since the emergency ward was less busy. She already expected for more patients to be brought from other hospitals by the time she returned in the evening. While she was doing the checks, she saw a patient in the ICU. Moved with pity, she went to help. When she held the patient by the hand, the monitor began to beep, showing good recovery. The patient opened her eyes and smiled at Rowena. ¡°Doctor, I feel better,¡± she said in a weak voice Rowena was d but hoped that she did not realize that her healing was not from science. She thought it best to quickly leave the ICU. ¡°Good. I am not the one responsible for you. Its my closing time so I will leave now.¡± ¡°Doctor, what is your name?¡± The woman asked after her. Rowena turned around, smiled and said, ¡°Rowena but everyone calls me Doctor Row.¡± The patient was so excited, she wanted to lift herself to a sitting position to embrace Rowena. but Rowena kept a good distance between them whiles thedy said, ¡°Doctor Row. I heard a lot about you. My name is Beverly.¡± ¡°Nice meeting you Beverly, I believe you will be discharged tomorrow,¡± Rowena said and left. Just as Rowena said, Beverly was discharged the next day. It was the same time Rowena wasBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. returning to the hotel from night shift. Beverly saw her at the car park and just as she was about to mention her name, she saw a familiar man open the door for her, making her heart rate increase tremendously. Jaxon Clinton, her ex-husband. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Beverly has never been the same after that divorce. Shebed the whole of Canada but there was sign of Jason. She was only seeing him again now with another woman and wondered if he was married because there was no ring on him or the woman¡¯s finger. Doctor Row has been away for years and Beverly wondered where she disappeared to, just like Jaxon. She already knew that Jaxon was not completely human like her but when they lived together in Canada, he lived normally and there was no sign of his wolf. As such, she did not bother to know exactly where he lived before their marriage. That was how she lost him after the divorce since she could not trace or find him to beg him to return. Beverly did not move on since. The man she cheated on Jaxon with was only in on the money because of how Jaxon took care of her and gave her everything she wanted. They battled for the twins she gave birth to, who both belonged to the man she was cheating with. In the end, they had to split and share custody. Beverly got a job, and rented a one-bedroom apartment which she lived in with her son. She visits the other twin from time to time. That boyfriend of hers, cheated her with another woman, the same ways she cheated on Jaxon with him. As she watched their car moving from a distance, she followed them, hoping to know their house but got to a hotel. She had hope, feeling that perhaps, Dr. Row was just Jason¡¯s girlfriend. If not, why would he take her to a hotel? Jaxon was rich and had a lot of assets which he sold before disappearing so she knew that he was still rich She went home and returned the next day, very early in the morning. All she needed was the opportunity to apologize and get back her man. Anytime she saw Jason with Rowena, her heart would be unbearably painful. She saw the two of them enter a car which Jason rented after they arrived in Canada. After dropping off Rowena and walking her to the ensergency ward, Jaxon drove to check on some businesses, not know that he was being followed. When he was done meeting some business associates, he passed by a supermarket to get some beverages and a few things Rowena needed when Beverly walked to him. Jason did not see when she flung herself around him but he quickly pushed her away without seeing her face but recognizing her scent. ¡°Beverly, what are you doing here!¡± Jaxon was furious and wanted to peel the skin off his body because of how she embraced him. He was just extremely disgusted at the close contact. After over seven years, he never imagined to be meeting someone like Beverly in his life again. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere and talk,¡± Beverly said in a pleading tone. She looked remorseful but Jaxon did not care. The only thing that shone in his eyes were disgust. If she had even cheated in a rtionship, he would have considered forgiving her but not when he married her and tried to do everything in his power to make her happy. ¡°We have nothing to talk about,¡± he said sternly, as everything about her annoyed his wolf, who was already upset being here because he could not shift. Beverly could not just let to like that. She looked into the basket he was holding whiles shopping and was amazed by the first thing that caught her eyes. ¡°What is that? Tampons?¡± Shock registered in her eyes when she saw that Jaxon had gone to buy tampons for that woman. Something he never did for her throughout their time of marriage. Beverly was pained and so bitter, she could not even cry. Jaxon smiled at the sight of the tampons she was looking at. Last night, they were about to do it when Rowena saw her period. She only had one emergency pad on her, which she reserved for the morning and thought to get more at the hospital but when Jaxon was shopping, he thought of getting the tampons down for her, in case of any emergencies. Being in her period was also a good thing because she would not need sex to regain her energy, Jaxon was already nning how he was going to invade her sweet walls as soon as this unexpected visitor called period left. ¡°They belong to my wife,¡± he said proudly. Beverly¡¯s heart broke at the mention of wife, which meant that he already moved on. How could he move when she has been waiting for lu all these years to render an honest apology? Besides, Jaxon never did the things he was doing for Dr. Row for her during their time of marriage together. ¡°You never bought me tampons throughout our marriage,¡± she said usingly, meaning that he did not love her as much as he loved Rowena, for which reason it was so easy for him to give up on her and move on. Jaxon shook smiled mockingly whiles be addressed her usation. ¡°You were a housewife and you had all the time in the world. Why would I need to get you tampons? My wife is a doctor and I don¡¯t work so I have to do these to support her.¡± He remembered the conversation Beverly was having with the man she was cheating with that day. She was with Jaxon because he was rich and capable of meeting her needs. Perhaps if he made her to feel like he had nothing, she would give up that hope. However, Beverly did not believe him because of the kind of hotel he lodged with Rowena. Rowena might be a doctor and also be financially sound but such ces were meant for billionaires. It was the reason why she did not believe him but how could Jaxon know that she had been following him since last night? 1/22 Chapter 75 ¡°Where do you live?¡± She asked, wanting to make the trip to his house if that would show him how serious she was ¡°Not your business,¡± Jaxon responded coldly and turned to leave when she pleaded behind his back, ¡°Jaxon please, can we sit somewhere and talk? I just want to apologize.¡± Jaxon knew about exes. It was just like how ra got so obsessed and tried every means to kill Rowena. He was not st upid to honor any meeting with his ex-wife, ¡°I already forgive you¡± ¡°Then let me buy you lunch, she insisted, trying to make him feel like she was not in for the money and would do anything from him. However, her persistence was increasingly irritating Jaxon¡¯s wolf and he roared, ¡°Beverly, stay away from me!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Beverly trembled and other people in the shop looked at them strangely, Jason rebuked his wolf for taking control in a human world even after being locked up ¡°Jaxon please, you judged me too early and did not give me the chance to exin,¡± Beverly continued to speak when Jaxon was about to go to the cashier. He paused, turned around and spoke in an impassive tone, ¡°Exin you in bed with another man! Do you know for how long I stayed there and listened to all you said to each other? Have some dignity and stay away from me? Jaxon wanted her to know that he heard everything but it did nothing to keep her away from him. She was since persistent because after all, it has been several years and Jaxon should have gollen over it by now. She even broke up with the man after since he was her ex-boyfriend. ¡°Jaxon, I love you,¡± she echoed through the shop, not minding that people heard her and were watching and listening to them. Her words caused a lot of pain in Jaxon¡¯s heart and he said bitterly to h ¡°When you love someone, you on a long time ago.¡± don¡¯t hurt them. The e only reason why I am able to speak to you like this, is because I moved. It was not the hurt that she cheated on him alone but the fact that she took him for a fool. He reached the cashier but Beverly followed him and said. Jaxon, I don¡¯t believe you are married.¡± Jaxon understood it was because the way of marriage in the pack was different from that of the human world. However, he could not exin it to her. Even if he wanted to do so, he so, he did not think that she was worth his time and words. ¡°Suit yourself. What you believe does not matter to me.¡± Jaxon merely gave his card to the cashier when Beverly said behind him. ¡°Jax, I gave birth to twins and they are yours.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¡°Jax, I gave birth to twins and they are yours.¡± Beverly was very serious when she made the revtion. Jaxon froze at the cashier where he was making the payment and Beverly felt that she got him this time. He looked like he believed her. The next moment, Jaxon roared withughter. ¡°Hahahahahhaha¡± Jaxonughed hysterically as if he was crazy, not caring for the onlooker staring at him. It was so hrious of him to hear Beverly saying those words to him. He felt proud of himself for the patience he had in listening almost seven years ago on their conversation before going in. If he had not heard that part, then he would be in another dilemma, thinking about how to exin it to Rowena. He knew that exes could be trouble, for which reason he left and would not have returned if not for this disaster. Since Beverly wanted to put him into trouble, he felt like mocking her a little. ¡°Get me their hair samples and I will go and do a DNA test. After that, we can talk.¡± he keptughing whiles paying for the items he picked and left afterwards. Beverly was so embarrassed. When Jaxon caught her in the act years ago, she had no idea that he heard the most important part of her conversation with her ex-boyfriend by then Meanwhile from Jason¡¯s reaction, she already figured that he did not believe it and if indeed she gave him the samples, he would still find out that the twins were not his. Therefore, she decided against that option, thinking to rather find something else or a different way of getting his attention. If Jaxon was difficult to prate, then she could get him through Doctor Row. She seemed very nice. Beverly felt bad upon thinking abour Rowena but from her desperation for Jaxon, she could not allow the thought to consume her since she wanted her ex-husband back and would go to any length to have him. Jaxon returned to the hospital to wait for Rowena and after she was done with her shift, they went back to the hotel. ¡°Did you get any prospects?¡± Rowena was wiping her wet hair with a towel when she asked him. She was so tired and wanted to rest when the saw the purchases Jaxon made and felt proud that even asContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. an Alpha, he still did everything for her, even without asking. Jaxon thought carefully. Initially, he wanted to expand his coffee business to Canada and had the contract signed but after what happened with Beverly, he was rethinking his decision, not wanting anything or anyone toe between him and Rowen They have lived peacefully with just little misunderstanding here and there but by far, everything has been great between them and if he was given the chance at a second life, he would still want Rowena for his mate. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not trying do any business here anymore. I will just ship some items to the pack. So how long do t we have to live here?¡± He asked seriously when Rowena sat beside him. her scent like the strawberry scent of the shower gel she used. Jaxon was so turned on but had to control himself since she was in her period. Rowena went into a thoughtful mode, saying, ¡°I think we should be gone in the next four days. They are recovering East.¡± Jaxon was d. Four days wasn¡¯t much and they were missing Levi too. There was no way to contact the pack except through letters, which Jaxon was sure would only arrive after they themselves have gotten back. As for the goods shifted, he was still sure that they would be delivered after their arrival at the pack and was not worried about them. In spite of the knowing, Jaxon could still not keep himself for stealing kisses here and there. ¡°Good. I wonder how you do it without getting tired¡± He did not know about Rowena¡¯s new technic and was surprised to not receive her calls in between work, asking for an intimate moment between work. Rowena smiled and exined it to him, ¡°I don¡¯t heal them fully. I just inject a little strength and their bodies take over until a few days before they fully recover.¡± She realized that the situation helped her to find a new way of doing things when she was among people who did not have the same mind as her because she was not like them. ¡°Sounds like a good n. You should do that with the pack when there are emergencies too,¡± Jaxon suggested because if that happened that he would not be too worried about her passing out from exhaustion but Rowena exined again, ¡°You know that would not work. Most emergency in packs are apanied by wars. You don¡¯t get to work in prace like this and you still need the warriors back on their feet to go back to the battlefield. Jaxon had to agree that the pack was not as peaceful as the human world. There would always be something. There would always be someone trying to take over another person¡¯s pack and so on. It was the reason for the injuries because if not, most of them would even heal on their own ¡°It makes sense but I miss you.¡± Jaxon too the towel from her hand and threw it into the couch in the hotel room. She was wearing just her panty with tampon. He began to kiss her all over and Rowena responded hungrily to his kisses. He soon pulled away and said, ¡°I guess I would have to wait till we get back to the pack.¡± His erection was painful and when Rowen saw it, a naughty idea flooded her mind. 1/4 Chapter 76 ¡°Have you forgotten there are other ways?¡± She smirked and Jason was a litle confused, asking, ¡°Like?¡± Rowena knelt in front of him and pulling down his boxer shorts, his manhood jolted out freely and hard, she smiled and began to feed on them. Taking the tip into her mouth, she licked it deliciously before using her tongue to lick the shaft, taking it from the bottom up like she was licking ice-cream. Jaxon ached his waist, groaning from the sensation while being amazed but how she did it with passion. It was as if she treasured his manhood like her life, finding it to be the sweetest things he ever tasted. ¡°Goddess, Row, you have improved on this,¡± Jason groaned when she tried to take his full length into his mouth but only took half of it. Rowena¡¯s head bobbed whiles she sucked him deliciously, giving him a cool b low job. Jaxon could feel his cu m nudging in and did not want to release it into her mouth. ¡°Row, I can¡¯t hold it anymore, he groaned louder, shoving his full length into her mouth and almost making her gag. Still, Rowena refused to leave the one thing that gives her so much pleasure, allowing him toe, right inside mouth whiles she swallowed it all like ice cream Jaxon quickly pulled her up to his chest whiles heid on his back. ¡°Arrhhhh, Row, I feel like eating you.¡± Rowena smiled. She would have wished for it too but nature did not permit it. ¡°Not today.¡± Sheid beside him smiling, as Jaxon kissed her ferociously, tasting himself in her mouth. They kissed till the both fell asleep from exhaustion. That next morning when Jaxon dropped her in the office since the pressure was not much and she was no longer needed for night duty. He went to back to check on the shipments to the park since they had just three days left to go back after today. Rowena worked since morning, without taking a break and when she did, someone approached her. ¡°Doctor Row, you tired.¡± Look Rowena was walking on the corridor when the person approached her. She quickly recollected the persona since she was not directly her patient but someone, she was moved to help because of her condition but had a problem remembering her name. ¡°I am. Are you not¡­ ¡°Beverly.¡± Beverly quickly filled in for her before adding, ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± ¡°You are wee,¡± Rowena said with a weing smile. Beverly stared at her with pretentious care. ¡°You look tired. Wanna go for a walk? 1 got you coffee.¡± She gave one of the coffers in the cup to Rowena, who took it but did not drink it instantly. She was just curious to know if Beverly was sick or having any difort, which should be rare. ¡°So nice of you so what are you doing here?¡± Rowena asked whiles they walked around the hospital, out of the ward where Rowena was before. Beverly smiled whiles she sipped her coffee, ¡°I just came to thank you. I feel so much better as if 1 was never injured in the flood.¡± Rowena rxed and sipped the coffee, now that she was certain that Beverly was not there because of any health condition. She asked again, ¡°Is your family, okay?¡± From the way Rowena seemed to care about her, Beverly almost changed her mind but then again, what if Rowena was just doing all that because it was her profession to be nice to her patients? ¡°They are all fine,¡± Beverly nodded her head and said, Rowena smiled and sipped the coffee again, whiles feeling strange. thought it was because of fatigue and took another sip, only realizing that she was beginning to feel dizzy. She felt that she must have used too much powers and needed Jaxon, thereby wanting to excuse herself to get a room or anywhere he could mate with her. But then again, she was having her period, which made it strange that she would feel dizzy from using her powers. Sh The moon goddess was kind to her in that angle and she could use her powers anyhow without bing weak if it was tha time of die month. ¡°I should rather go and rest,¡± she yawned and spoke. Turning around, Beverly blocked her path ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Drink more coffee. I think you¡¯ll be fine,¡± she quickly said, and indeed, Coffee gave Rowena energy so, she drank the coffee again, but only feeling dizzier and became suspicions. ¡°Did you put something in my coffee?¡± She asked when everything began blurring out around her with her knees bin weak. Her husband dealt with coffee so she had tasted the best and it always gave her alertness. There just seemed to be something wrong with this coffee. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Beverly pretended not to hear her but Rowena could not trust her anymore. Her eyes rolled to the back and Beverly was a little scared before it returned to normal but she had no idea that Rowena h 2/4 Chapter 76 mind linked Jaxon, Jax, I don¡¯t feel good. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Jaxon was in the middle of an important business meeting when a mind link zapped through his head. It was so sharp, it gave him a headache. Maybe it was because he had not received a mind link for days, that this one had a toll on him. Jax, I don¡¯t feel good¡± Hearing Rowena¡¯s voice, he panicked and was surprised that Rowena was not feeling well as a result of using her powers when it was that time of the month but Rowena was not the kind of woman who sort for unnecessary attention. She was always mature and serious minded, which made Jaxon nervous on the negotiation table. This business meeting was very important and he knew that if he did not finish it today, he would no longer be able to since the president was travelling for a week. However, his attention was already gone and so was his interest for the fact that Rowena had mind link to inform him that she was not well. ¡°Gentlemen, if you can excuse me, I have to attend to an emergency,¡± Jaxon was already packing the documents in front of him back into the file he kept them in whiles he spoke. The four high profile people at the table were confused. This deal was worth millions and Jaxon was leaving in the middle of it, which meant he would lose money as a result of penalty payments. The president chairing the meeting thought to remind him in case he has forgotten. ¡°Mr. Clinton, I¡¯m leaving in the next two hours and will return next week. You already said you were leaving in three days.¡± Jaxon had already made up his mind. Rowena was more important to him than the money he was going to lose and he could always make more. ¡°Then I guess we can¡¯t have this deal.¡± Jaxon was already on his feet whiles he spoke. He was trying to mind link Rowena to find out about the severity of the problem, thinking that she needed sensual empowerment but it was not connectingProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. anymore. Jaxon reached the door and had already begun to remove his suit when the president chairing the meeting asked him again, ¡°Mr. Clinton, are you sure that whatever you are going to attend to is worth losing this meeting for?¡± Jaxon did not know how anyone would exin and wanted to ignore him but for posterity¡¯s sake, he said. ¡°What I am going to do, is worth my life.¡± Jaxon already rushed out of the room before the elderly man spoke another word. Entering the hired car, he drove to the hospital and whiles on the way, he tried to mind link her over and over again but it wouldn¡¯t connect. Then he tried her phone but no one was answering it. Jaxon reached the hospital and rushed to the ward where he left Rowena earlier and kept asking the nurses and doctors. ¡°Doctor Row, where is she?¡± The doctors and nurses who heard him merely exchanged nces. No one could know exactly where another person was, unless the person was specifically assigned to an emergency or was handling a surgery. So far, the emergency cases had reduced so Rowena could not anywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she should be in one of the wards,¡± one of the doctors said helplessly. Jaxon did not know where to start from. It was not in his nature to lie but he did, just so they could understand how urgent it was. He knew what they were thinking slie was in one of the wards when possibly, she could have been kidnaped or something. which was Jaxon¡¯s greatest fear since Canada was very vast and he would not know where to begin his search. He also felt that the police might not be of great help since there was no proof as to what had happened to Rowena. They would only tell him to report back after 48 hours, which Jaxon would not allow. ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere without a sign of her. Can you make an anouncement?¡± He asked pleadingly, as if he had lost his heart. Roweng Could be in danger and the more he thought about it, the greater his fears. ¡°Announcements are for emergencies?¡± The doctor asked seriously. To him, Rowena might just be with one of the patience like always Rowena loved to help for as long as she was around, even if she was not on duty so it was not big deal. However, with the seriousness attached to Jaxon¡¯s words, he did not dare to refuse. ¡°Well trust me, you will not have her for any of your patients if this announcement is not made.¡± ¡°Okay. Go to the emergency ward. I will make the announcement as if it was a patient in need the doctor said and Jaxon nodded his had. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said and rushed to the emergency ward when the announcement was heard over the hospital public address system. ¡°Doctor Row, you are needed at the emergency ward. Doctor Row, you are needed at the emergency ward¡± Jaxon stood at the entrance of the emergency ward and for the fourth time the announcement was made, there was no sign of Rowena so he began to ask around like crazy. 16:05 Chapter 77 ¡°Anyone seen Doctor Row?¡± Jaxon was asking any Tont, D ick, or Harry, not caring whether the person was a patient, doctor, nurse or even someone visiting a patient. All he wanted was a hint of where Rowena had gone to ¡°No. She has a patient to attend to and the patient has been waiting for an hour now,¡± a nurse walked by and said. Jaxon felt like his world was crashing on him. Rowena would never live a patient unattended, but rather die beside the patient. Now she was most certain that something had happened to her. The hospital stall who notice her absence had also already. began searching for her but to no avail. ¡°An hour?¡± Jaxon felt his throat dry, whiles he tried to think about the consequence involved in not seeing Rowena. ¡°Yes¡± the nurse nervously agreed since she was supposed to assist Rowena and was eager to work with the legendary woman for the first time in her life, except that she did not appear. Jaxon stood in the middle of the hospital and yelled, ¡°Rowena!¡± There was no sign of her but he was bing a nuisance in his way of searching for his wife, which attached the security team, as they began to approached him. ¡°Sir, you are disturbing recovering patients and we are going to have to ask you to leave,¡± one of the security men said politely whiles Jaxon responded anxiously. ¡°Please help me search for Doctor Row.¡± ¡°Doctor Row? One of the securities asked since she was one of the most popr doctors ¡°Yes, Doctor Row. She is not answering her phone and her son need her, Jaxon added to add to, the urgency of the matter. ¡°Doctor Row has a son?¡± ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m her husband. I dropped her here and was supposed toe and take her out for lunch but I can¡¯t find her anywhere.¡± mut it that Tay Jaxon could not talk to them about mind link and had to put ¡°We shall see what we can do,¡± the security man said and began walking to their office. Jaxon followed them and they began to check the surveince but since no one knew her exact location, it was just taking too much time without yielding any fruit ¡°This is my number. Call me when you find anything¡± he said to the security men before going back to search the wards. Jaxon saw another doctor and said, ¡°Tin looking for Doctor Row, have you seen her?¡± the was confused but went into a thoughtful mode. ¡°Thest time I saw her, she was talking to a woman at the corridor and they walked out together. I heard the woman thanking her and said that she brought her coffee but I didn¡¯t hear anymore after they left.¡± Jaxon instantly felt ufortable at the mention of coffee. Rowena loved coffee but they forgot they take some along so could she have taken the coffee from the said woman? ¡°Can you describe the woman?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. ¡°Yes. She had curly ck hair, hazel eyes.. the doctor did not finish when the doctorpleted the description for him, ¡°Short?¡± He asked and the doctor nodded his head affirmatively, ¡°Yes, you know her?¡± He agreed and asked. Jaxon was not sure and said, ¡°Maybe. Thank you.¡± As the doctor walked away. Jaxon had a feeling that Rowena was not in the hospital building. The description match that of Beverly, for which reason he felt scared. Jaxon was full of regrets when he began running to the car park, sensing that it was not what he thought. He should have told Rowena when he met Beverly again but did not see it necessary. He did not even know Beverly¡¯s house and since mind link was not going through, it only meant that Rowena was unconscious. Jaxon raked his mind, as he tried to recall Beverly¡¯s mobile number. As he recalled and dialed it on his phone, a phone close by at the car park from the next three to four cars began to ring and Beverly came out. She had a beautiful smile on her face while she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you and I did not know where to find you.¡± Jaxon was so raged, he demanded coldly, angercing his tone, ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Jaxon never mentioned the name of his wife to Beverly thest time they met and Beverly knew that his wife was Rowena since she had seen them at this same car park. That was what she used advantageously in her pretense to be innocent in everything. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asked menacingly, pretending to care. Unfortunately for her, Jaxon had enough conviction that she had something to do with it and raged impatiently, her eyes were so dark and fearful, as Jax was trying to take control and kill her with his bare hands. Jaxon had to keep reminding him that they had to find Rowena first. Besides, they were in the human world and could not do as they liked.. There were lots ofw enforcement agencies which could as well make things difficult for them.. ¡°If you try to mess with me, I will kill you, do you understand? Where is she?¡± Jaxon grabbed hold of her neck, pressing it a little to scare her, her eyes popped out in shock. Beverly never knew that Jaxon could be so aggressive. She had also chosen the time when everyone was busy and the underground car park. was quiet. Jaxon could kill and hide her body without anyone knowing. She feared at the thought but was not ready to mess up her ns. ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t know.¡± Jaxon released her neck and she was already coughing. He scoffed. He hadn¡¯t even done anything to her and she looked as if she was dying. Whichever way, he still could not give up. ¡°Well, one of the nurses saw you giving Doctor Row coffee and the two of you walked out together.¡± Beverly froze at the sudden revtion that one of those st upid doctors had seen and given her out. She spoke pitifully with a pretentious innocence, ¡°Doctor Row is your wife?¡± She asked. Jaxon red at her and she shivered a little before continue to say, since she had nned it already. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was married. I went over to thank her because she helped me to recover.¡± 14:07 Chapter 78 ¡°She said she was tired so went for a walk and chatted alongside, ending up here at the car park. She saw a man and followed him to his car.¡± ¡°I could not stop her because I thought it was a known person due to how they spoke. As for me, I only drove in here when I saw you driving in,¡± she concluded. She looked into Jaxon¡¯s eyes for any sign that he believed her but there was none. Only anger swam in them. He responded coldly and usingly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Rowena would not follow someone she does not know.¡± Beverly bit her lower lips so hard trying to find a way to make it more. convincing. Then she said, ¡°Well, I followed them. I was afraid that since I came out with her, someone might me me if something happened to her because she was a famous doctor. ¡°So where is she?¡± Jaxon asked again, gaining a little hope of finding Rowena. Beverly swallowed a lump in her throat before she revealed, ¡°Not far from here but I don¡¯t think you would want to go there, judging from the sounds I heard. I actually thought it was her boyfriend and that I should not be worried about her but now, it seems there is a problem,¡± she said innocently, still looking for sign of anger and betrayal in his eyes. like it shone when he caught her f ucking another man but again, there was nothing, which was making her lose her sanity. She could not understand the reason why Jaxon trusted Doctor Row so much when he easily gave up on her. ¡°Take me there,¡± Jaxon roared. It was not easy for him to maintain hist calm but someone, he just had to. Until he finds Rowena, there wast nothing he could do to Beverly since she was the only person who knew where Rowena was at the moment. ¡°They should be done by now,¡± Beverly hesitated. She only meant to send him pictures and not to take him to where it was happening but Jaxon did not look like he was ready to listen to anything else except secing Rowena with his two eyes. ¡°Take me there,¡± Jaxon reiterated. He only prayed that Beverly had not done anything to Rowena because he was ready to break thew if that happened, dam ning the consequence it would bring to him. Then again, Beverly thought it would even be better for him to see it with his eyes, so he wouldn¡¯t think that the pictures were photoshopped. She 14:07 Chapter 78 quickly sent a text message on her phone before saying, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Come on and sit down.¡± She was beginning to walk towards her car when Jaxon pulled her back and hissed, ¡°No, we use my car.¡± Beverly thought it was even a good way to save gas so she agreed, ¡°Suit yourself but you still have to pay for my services.¡± She was testing him to see if he was indeed broke. If that was the case, then she would have nothing even after getting back together with him. Her eyes turned red with greed when Jaxon pulled apartment in hist car and gave her two bundle notes. She smiled and said, ¡°I thought your said you were out of business.¡± Jaxon realized his mistake toote but quickly answered. ¡°I am. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s money.¡± Beverly felt jealous that Rowena was not selfish with her money and would even allow Jaxon to use it the way he wanted. Not able to contain it, she voiced in a bittercked tone, ¡°So, she gets it from the men she¡¯s been sleeping with.¡± Jaxon was reversing the car to drive out to the car pack when he heard. her say those mean things about Rowena. he roared, ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked with a seethe that felt like it was going to roast her skin. Beverly cowered and quickly said, ¡°Nothing. You just have to see it for yourself. I never thought you would fall in love with a woman like her.¡± Even when she tried to tone down her words, Jaxon could still feel what she was driving at andBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. got extremely upset, rumbling, ¡°Watch your tongue, Beverly.¡± Beverly did not speak anymore, only giving directions after that. When they reached the estates where she brought Rowena to the man she paid, she said, ¡°There, that is the house.¡± She shoved the money int her hand bag and alighted from the car the moment Jaxon parked it. ¡°I have to go.¡± The moment she turned around, Jaxon galloped towards her grabbed her 14.07 Chapter 78 painfully by the hair, she was shocked when he began to drag her along with him. Beverly had no idea that Jaxon was born violent and since he was used to fighting with female warriors from enemy packs, he did not have mercy on bad women at all. ¡°It hurts,¡± Beverly hissed and tried to free herself but his grip only tightened around her hair whiles he said, ¡°It will hurt more If I realize that you have a hand in whatever has happened to her.¡± Beverly was scared. If the drug worn out from Rowena when she was there, she would be in trouble because Jaxon would believe Rowena over her. As such, she could not allow it. ¡°Let me go.¡± Jaxon refused, exining whiles dragging her by the hair. ¡°I paid you so until I discharge you, you have no right to go.¡± Beverly was shivering. Who could have thought that the money he gave her, had strings attached to them? Beverly only wanted a way to escape. ¡°Jax,¡± ¡°Shut the f uck up.¡± Jaxon roared since the house was isted and there was nobody outside but the two of them. He used her angrily since he now knew where Rowena was and he felt strongly that it was Beverly responsible for it. ¡°You gave Rowena coffee and I believe you dropped something in it,¡± he said serious but they had as well reached the door of the house. It was not walled but there were only hedges around it. Thewns were quite. attractive to the eyes. ¡°Who me? Just ept that you have a loose wife,¡± Beverly tried to escape. from the me but Jaxon released her hair, the same time he gave her at p thatnded on her face and sent her to the floor. Beverly was heartbroken. Throughout their marriage, Jaxon neverid at finger on her. Not even when he caught her in the act but now, he pped her because of Rowena. it sent daggers through her heart and she turned into an obedient child. Jaxon kicked the door open and rummaged the room, screaming.. ¡°Rowena! Row!¡± Chapter 78 He checked the first bedroom but there was nothing. He kicked the door to the second bedroom so hard; it fell on the floor. He stopped at the entrance and it felt like his heart stopped as well, when she saw the man. holding Rowena¡¯s naked body in his arms with their clothes sca ttered on the floor. Without thinking, he grabbed the man and realized that his eyes did not. look groggy like someone who had been sleeping. It was as if he was pretending. If not, howe he did not wake up with all the noise of Jaxon¡¯s screams and kicking down doors? Jaxon pped him hard and he stumbled at the force. Before he knew it, he was hoisted from the floor and thrown against the wall very hard, he groaned from the pain. He stood up and wanted to run away. when Jaxon asked, after ensuring that his phone was on recording. ¡°What did you do to my wife?¡± The man was looking around for someone and when he did not find the person, he began to confess. He was already bleeding in the head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. A woman brought her and paid me to take naked pictures with her. I swear, I didn¡¯t touch her!¡± Send Gift Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Jaxon confirmed it by the man¡¯s confession that this was a set up. Even if he had caught the two of them doing it with Rowena awake, he still would have termed it to be that she as on drugs. Jaxon knew that Rowena would never cheat on him like Beverly did. Rowena was a woman of dignity and he was d to have followed his instinct. He knew that Beverly had a hand in all this, even without proof. Looking at the man who was now shivering from Jaxon¡¯s re, he moved to cover Rowena properly with the linen before asking him, ¡°Can you recognize this woman if you see her?¡± He already knew and wondered how Beverly was going to deny it again this time. She kept lying and pretending but would she do same when the user was right. in front of her? ¡°Yes, I can. Anytime, any day,¡± the man readily agreed. He was afraid of Jaxon since he his strength did not seem like that of an ordinary human. The man had enough experience to conclude that Jaxon, was something. else. Jaxon stepped out of the room and went to the living room. There was no sign of Beverly so he yelled threateningly, ¡°Beverly, you bettere out now or I will conclude that everything was your n.¡± Beverly was afraid since she had the n to keep denying all the usations. It was the only way to escape the wrath of her ex-husband. but if she continued to chicken out, he would find her even more suspicious and me her for everything. She walked out from behind the door where she was hiding and walked. to Jaxon. She would have even run away if not for the fact that Jaxon had taken the car key away. Her cheeks were still burning from the p and her scalp was hurting badly from his pull of her hair. Since she was wasting time walking slowly, Jaxon grabbed her arm and dragged her inside, throwing her onto the floor whiles he asked the man, ¡°Is this the woman?¡± The man nodded his head quickly and Beverly was grounding her teeth. together at the betrayal. What a useless man he was. He couldn¡¯t even keep up the pretense a little bit and he called himself a professional. Chapter 79 ¡°Yes, she is the one.¡± ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know you,¡± Beverly said from faked shock but the man met. her with an equally shocked reaction. ¡°Why are you doing it? You even drove her in your car and brought her to my home,¡± the man used her meaningfully, she was scared of Jaxon¡¯s re but could not escape from it. ¡°Jax, I swear, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about but another p had already heated up her face, she fell to the ground, weeping audibly whiles. Jaxon said, ¡°The only reason why I have not killed you is because the man did not touch her. Now give me back my money.¡± Jaxon was so angered that Beverly would go to this length to get him. back. Beverly¡¯s behavior reminded him of ra and he wished he was in his pack. Over there, he could have killed them smoothly but over here, there werews. If he reported them to the police, then they would not be able to leave in three days due to investigations and court procedures and what not. Jaxon¡¯s interest for Canada died because of what Beverly has done to Rowena and he was sure to never allow her toe back even if the whole popce was dying. Beverly did not even think about the patients in the hospital but just the desperation to have her ex- husband back. As Jaxon thought about it, he felt unsafe and also powerless since this was not his territory. ¡°What?¡± Beverly was shocked that he was demanding for the money he gave her. It was what she had nned to use to pay this man since she did not have money. At first, she was very sure that this would make Jaxon made. to divorce Rowena the way he did to her but was envious that Jaxon still believed Rowena, even after seeing her in this state. Was it not the same as hers? Whereas she forgot that Jaxon had seen her in action and even heard the things the man had said to her, which made a huge difference. ¡°You think I will let you have my money after you kidnapped my wife and tried to set her up with the likes of him? Give it back.¡± Jaxon was so furious, he felt like if he did not leave at once, he might kill 14:071 Chapter 79 them and end up in jail and if that happened, Rowena would live a life of misery and their son. Thinking about Levi, he had the more reason to control her anger. Beverly sorrowfully brought out the bundles of cash, giving it back to Jaxon who snat ched it from her hand. He shoved them into his pocket. before lifting Rowena from the bed together with the duvet to not expose her naked skin. He made no attempt to pick the clothes on the floor. They were already tainted and he wouldn¡¯t want to see her wearing them. again. He dropped her gently in the back of his hired car before driving away. This was the reason why he ensured to bring his hired car because should he havee with Beverly, how would he have gone back? As Beverly heard the sound of the car from the bedroom where Jaxon just carried Rowena out, she realized her mistake that she did not bring her car and would have to walk a long distance to get a taxi. However, she had to push that bag of worry aside and address the man who messed everything up first. ¡°You son of a b itch. This was not the agreement,¡± she yelled but the man was upset and retorted, ¡°Well, you should have warned me that her husband was violent to involve the cops.¡± Beverly smiled bitterly at the man¡¯s stup idity. Was he trying to get them arrested. Whereas a different idea crossed her mind as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man too? Could you not stand up to him a little bit?¡± She. was so angry to have lost all that money. At the state in which he saw Jaxon at the car park, she was not surprised that he gave her so much. money because of Rowena. Shamelessly, Jaxon took back all his money from her, leaving her stranded. The man was even more upset by her question, retorting int annoyance, ¡°Perhaps you should have been the one being thrown against the wall. Now pay me my money and get the f uck out of my house.¡± ¡°Money?¡± Beverly was equally agitated that the man wanted her to pay him for a failed job. It was as if the man had not shame. ¡°You failed at the job so where do you expect me to get the money to pay you?¡± She asked sarcastically but the man was greatly upset saying, Chapter 79 ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is my house. if I kill and burry you anywhere around, no one would know.¡± He was already looking around for his gun. and Beverly was sore afraid, she trembled and gave up, ¡°Alright, I will pay you. I just need to get to the bank. You saw how he took my money,¡± she pleadingly requested. The money in the bank was her life savings so how could she give it away like that for an unsessful job? Beverly was greatly disturbed. ¡°Well if you don¡¯t bring my money, I will find you and I will kill you,¡± the man threatened after finding the gun and pressing it to her head. Beverly looked at him pleadingly, as another idea circted in her mind. ¡°Perhaps you can help me with another n.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± The man asked furiously. Beverly beckoned him over and whispered something in his ears. The man frowned before his expression rxed and he finally said,. ¡°Okay.¡± As Jaxon drove back to the hotel, he was greatly disturbed for not informing Rowena about Beverly but how would he have known that the two women would meet? As soon as he reached the hotel, he carried Rowena out of the car to the bedroom and as soon as he dropped her on the bed, she woke up screaming, ¡°Jax, where are you?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¡°Jax, where are you?¡± Chapter 80 Jaxon quickly lifted and pulled Rowena to his chest upon realizing that she was hallucinating. He hoped that the guy did not lie of not touching her if now, he was going to find him andplete what he started before. ¡°Row, I¡¯m right here. You are safe,¡± he cooed into her ears whiles he wrapped his arms tightly around her frail silhouette. Rowena was rambling, as the drug was clearing from her system. She opened her eyes and Jaxon¡¯s face was so blur, she felt that she was dreaming, not knowing where she was or what was happening to her. It did not stop her from still calling for his help. ¡°Jax, I wish you would be right beside me when I wake up. I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Row, open your eyes, I¡¯m right here,¡± Jaxon said, realizing that she as still in a daze. Rowena heard the voice as if it wasing from afar but ended up obeying, since it was her mate¡¯s voice, she obeyed. Opening her eyes, her lips thinned out before her heart epted the reality and she hugged him tightly, feeling safe once again because she was in his arms. ¡°Oh Jax, you are really here. Rowena swam in his warmth before her mind began to pull out the memories one by one. Beginning from when she was at the hospital, to the point where she drank the coffee and mindlinked Jaxon. She just could not remember how she got to the hotel room and realizing that she was naked with Jaxon all dressed, fear filled her heart as she asked, ¡°Jax, what happened?¡± Jaxon felt guilty since this would have all been avoided if he had told her about Beverly the moment, he bumped into her at the supermarket. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry Row, it was all my fault.¡± Rowena felt uneasy with his words, feeling that something terrible had happened. ¡°Wait, did somebody sleep with me?¡± Rowena knew that she would not be able to take it if that was the case but still wanted to know. She could only me it on her carelessness at the moment but hearing her question, Jaxon¡¯s protection gears flung up as he 17:26 Chapter 80 asked, ¡°Do you feel as if somebody slept with you?¡± Rowena did not answer until she checked herself. She knew how she felt every morning after doing it with Jaxon but she recalled she was even wearing tampon. ¡°No. my tampons are intact.¡± Jaxon sighed with relief. Even he had forgotten that she was wearing tampons and it was that time of the month. The man indeed had not touched Rowena like he said. ¡°Good because he said that he did not touch you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Rowena was shocked but Jaxon¡¯s words and asked instantly. Jaxon frowned a little before asking, ¡°Do you remember what happened after you mindlinked me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she shook her head and spoke. Jaxon felt guiltier but thought to tell her everything before it gets worse. He wanted to leave Canada immediately but was disturbed because he was here for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rowena, I should have told you when I bumped into my ex-wife yesterday at the supermarket but I had no idea that she would try toe after you to get to me.¡± Rowena was confused at the sudden realization that she had missed something very important. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°Beverly is my ex-wife,¡± Jaxon said directly. Rowena went silent but then, she began to piece it all together. Beverly bringing her coffee and asking her for a walk. How could she not have been a little more careful? ¡°Oh, the bi tch. Now it all makes sense. She drugged that coffee and I foolishly drank it,¡± Rowena said in self-mockery. She was not upset in any since it was not his fault that his ex-wife was crazy. ¡°She meant for a man to take naked pictures with you to make it seem like you cheated on me,¡± Jaxon exined further before she realized the seriousness of the problem at hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes, but I found you in time and even if she had given me any pictures, I DIA 17:26 Chapter 80 would have never believed it, trust me.¡± Rowena was finding the information a little too much and wanted Jaxon to slow down whiles she deciphered the meaning of it. ¡°You mean that your ex-wife wants you back for which reason she tried to mess with my life?¡± Jaxon run his fingers through his hair frustratedly and responded, ¡°Yes.¡± He would never lie to his mate because after all they have been through together, he knew that Rowena would never leave him or ask for rejection because of something like this. ¡°She looked so innocent. I never suspected that she was up to something. Are there any more exes I should be aware of?¡± Rowena asked curiously, still in shock. Jaxon shook his head, wondering why she would even think that when he already told her everything about his past. It was one of the reasons why he was certain that she would not leave him, knowing that he rejected Beverly because she cheated on him. ¡°You know how I respect the mate bond. She is the only one. I cancelled all business transactions so we should be gone by the time you are done,¡± he informed her, hoping that they could leave earlier. Recalling the things ra did to Rowena, he could not help but feel that Beverly might try something worse than she did now. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t like Canada anymore. I will round up for us to leave after work tomorrow,¡± Rowena said to his amazement. It was because of things like this that he trusted her so much. ¡°That is good because I wanted to suggest it but I just didn¡¯t know if you would agree with me.¡± Rowena kissed him on the forehead and seeing the strange linen, she suddenly felt ufortable. ¡°Let me go and shower and have you seen my phone?¡± She asked, hoping that he would find it before she gets back. ¡°I couldn¡¯t carry anything of yours. I had to find you in the house she took you.¡± Rowena paused in her steps and turned around whiles asking, ¡°You mean that no one knows where I am?¡± She was worried about the hospital and the patience who would think that she left them unattended. ¡°Most probably.¡± 3/6 17:26 Chapter 80 Jaxon merely finished speaking when his phone began to ring. It was Jason, Rowena¡¯s uncle. Rowena took the chance to go to the bathroom whiles Jaxon received the call. ¡°Uncle Jason,¡± ¡°Have you seen Rowena? I received a call from the hospital that she went missing,¡± he said worriedly and Jaxon sighed before saying, ¡°Tell them I found her and she would return to work tomorrow but after that, we are no longer staying,¡± he said seriously. He could not endanger Rowena¡¯s life any longer and had to leave with her immediately. Jason was suspicious of the arrangement since they still had a few days to stay. ¡°What happened to her?¡± He asked seriously into the phone. Jaxon could not give him the details since without using the whole days since it involved his ex-wife so he said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story but Canada isn¡¯t safe for her. It¡¯s not the hospital. Its just because of me and you know that I lived her for three years too.¡± Jaxon felt the hint that whatever it was involved Jaxon and wished to know more but also knew about how Alphas behaved for which reason he could not insisted. ¡°I wish you could exin it better but at least, the casualties aren¡¯t much and the death rate reduced as well.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding,¡± Jaxon said with gratitude, grateful that he saved her from so much stress. When Jaxon hang up the phone, he joined Rowena in the shower, right when she was about to clean her back, he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, what is my use?¡± Rowena smiled and as he began to gently clean her back, his hands moved to her breast and he pinched it slightly, she moaned whiles issuing a gentle warning, ¡°Jax, please don¡¯t do this when you know that I¡¯m not safe.¡± 4 Jaxon was far from stopping when she was looking all s exy like that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t stop you from having pleasure,¡± he cooed in her ears, as he massaged her naked breast before taking her nipple into his mouth after washing thether off her. 17:26 Chapter 80 Without touching her p ussy, he still pleasured her in so many other ways which kicked her release right there in his arms. The two went to bed early so the next day, they woke up earlier. Jaxon decided to close all his business transactions after dropping Rowena at the hospital. As soon as Rowena stepped into the ward, everyone kept asking worriedly, ¡°What happened to you? You left your patients unattended and we searched for you everywhere.¡± Rowena could not give details since the matter involved her ex-husband and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now but I may have to leave tonight so let me take care of as much patients as I can.¡± Hearing that she was about to leave, they were saddened but no one could stop her. As Rowena was lost in her work, it was not long before she received a mindlink from Jaxon, ¡®I¡¯ve been arrested for assault. Please call Jason to send you to the hotel when you close from work.¡¯Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Jaxon made a call after walking Rowena to the ward. He was on a time bomb to end every business transaction today to enable them to leave. Canada to their pack early tomorrow morning. Yesterday, he left the meeting half way for which reason he was sure to pay some penalties to cancel the transaction.. It was quite a lot of money and Jaxon did not mind since it was relevant. for, he and Rowena¡¯s peace and sanity. However, he could still get some discount on the penalty if he spoke to the CEO to exins his reason. After a little thought, he dialed the office of the secretary to book an appointment to see the CEO. The secretary answered the call on the first. ring and without formalities, Jaxon went on to say, ¡°I wish to have a meeting with the CEO concerning termination of the recent contract.¡± The secretary remembered him from yesterday when he run out of the meeting due to an emergency and her boss had informed her to alert. him and Jaxon called back. Thinking that what ever made him to leave. such an important meeting half way was a sign that it was more important that the meeting itself. As such, she was not expecting him to call back so early. Also, the CEO had left the country as he said to Jaxon yesterday and she wondered if Jaxon would be willing to deal with their managing director as their CEO suggestion. ¡°Mr. Clinton, our CEO already left the country,¡± the secretary said politely. Jaxon had forgotten that bit but also recalled it suddenly. ¡°Yes, he said so. Kindly arrange the meeting between me and his managing director.¡± The secretary sigh with relief at the fact that he even brought up the option himself what she was afraid of mentioning it to him like his father suggestion. ¡°Well noted.¡± She said before asking, ¡°For what time please?¡±¡± Jaxon wanted everything done today so he didn¡¯t want to go there and waste his time waiting for the manager, for which result he decided to book the appointment. 1/6 DH:28 Chapter 31 The manager could have still attended to him if he just walked in butt Jaxon wanted everything to be perfect, so there wouldn¡¯t be a need toe back again like he nned. ¡°An hour is now.¡± fine because I¡¯m just forty-five minutes away and setting off The line went silent for a few seconds and he knew that she was trying to confirm to the managing director. Jaxon wanted to end the call and call againter confirm the time when she said, ¡°Your appointment has been confirmed to be in an hour.¡± ¡°That is fast, thank you very much.¡± Jaxon was indeed grateful at the speed with which the secretary booked the appointment for him, unknown to him that she had been expecting him toe back since he left in a hurry yesterday. ¡°You are wee, Mr. Clinton,¡± she responded before ending the call. Jaxon had reached the car park and about into his car when he was approached by two hefty men in police uniform. ¡°Excuse me sir.¡± One of them tapped Jaxon on the shoulder for him to be aware that he was the one being addressed. The second one frowned a little, since the face looked familiar. He was an elderly man of not less than fifty. As he tried to recall how he knew him, it did not take long before he remembered. His son used to work with Jaxon and he said a lot of good things about him. It was one of those days when his son was attacked on his way. home from work and his phone and wallet stolen, that the information reached Jaxon and he felt that the young man needed a car. Jaxon bought it for him without deducting it from his sry. It was due to this that this man went to thank Jaxon but he was sure that Jaxon would not recognize him since it¡¯s been ages. ¡°How may I help you? I have an important appointment,¡± Jaxon said seriously. The first officer from the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP) who was also the young was about to speak, the elder one said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but we would have to invite you to the station for questioning.¡± 08:281 Chapter 81 He was very sure that Jaxon was not guilty of what he was used of since to him, Jaxon was an angel. ¡°Questioning for what?¡± Jaxon asked impatiently, The young officer looked the other way and Jaxon followed his gaze before the understanding settled. Beverly was standing there with the man Jaxon showed mercy because he had not touched Rowena. Therefore, it was not hard for Jaxon to understand that Beverly had pressed charges against him and he had no idea of how to defend himself since he did not have proof. If Rowena was unconscious, then how could she recall the thing that happened? That is, she could not be Jaxon¡¯s witness. Whereas since. she was the reason why Jaxon was violent, she could not be the perfect witness and Jaxon did not have one. ¡°The charges of assault,¡± the younger police said. ¡°I wille to the station myself,¡± Jaxon said after a careful thought. Since he already booked an appointment, he had to cancel them and face the penalties. However, since he was doing it all because of Rowena, he was certain that it was all for good. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The young officer asked again since the elder one had not contributed anything and that is somebody¡¯s pain. ¡°I will be right behind you and I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Jaxon said in annoyance before starting the car and running out of gas after picking the children. The officer agreed for him to report to the station on his own but Beverly was upset, and said to the officer, ¡°What if he runs off?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± the elderly officer quickly saw it and spoke. ¡°He should be arrested, handcuffed, I mean,¡± Beverly instructed since she felt like the officers were being too lenient on Jaxon including allowing him to drive to the station by himself and with no police escorts. ¡°I know Mr. Clinton from eight years ago. He is a very disciplined man,¡± the elder officer said and the younger one finally understood the reason. for his colleagues¡¯ sudden politeness. ¡°But he assaulted me,¡± Beverly insisted. She was afraid that Jaxon would divert to the airport or drive in a different direction and escape. 3/0 Chapter 81 ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the station,¡± the old officer said, since he did not want to engage her in long talks. On the way, Jaxon called the secretary again. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but something came up and I won¡¯t be able to make it. Please cancel my appointment until further notice or better still, I will send you an email on what I want done.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Clinton,¡± the secretary agreed but though there was disappointment in her tone, Jaxon did not discern it. When Jaxon was done, he wanted to call Rowena but wasn¡¯t sure if she even found her phone from leaving it unattended to thest time so he decided to mindlink, ¡®I¡¯ve been arrested for assault. Please call Jason to send you to the hotel. when you close from work.¡¯) Rowena mind linked back almost instantly with worry through the mindlink, ¡®What happened?¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t think I made it easy for Beverly and the man she asked to take the pictures you, did you?¡¯ Jaxon chuckled at his own word whiles. Rowena said, ¡®Let me call uncle Jason toe over to help you. I can make my way to the hotel,¡± Rowena said seriously but Jaxon refused. For as long as Beverly was still on the loose, he did not feel that Rowena would be safe without him. ¡®NO. Your safety is more important and trust me, I will be fine. ¡®Okay, please keep in touch and don¡¯t tell me to not worry because I am,''¡± Rowena half-jokingly said thought the mindlink. ¡®I love you, Jaxon said, hoping that it would make her to feel better and she responded, -¡®I love you too.¡¯ No one heard their conversation except the two of them. Jaxon arrived at the police station and so did Beverly and the man she set Rowena up with. When Jaxon was following the officer inside the station, Beverly went to the officer and said, ¡°Please let me have a word with him first.¡± The elder officer was slightly upset. He did not want any dys. Chapter 81 ¡°You have to hurry. We need to take his statement before deciding on what to do,¡± the younger officer reminded Beverly. He did not want to waste time but Beverly quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t take much of your time.¡± As Beverly went to Jaxon, she smiled and asked, ¡°Jax, how are you going to get out of this? There were cameras in the house and videos could be edited, you know?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Jaxon realized that he made a mistake. He should have checked very well for cameras and everything in that house but was greatly worried for Rowena. He didn¡¯t want her to wake up in that house and freak out feeling that something had been done to her, especially when she was naked. Indeed, Beverly must be up to something and Jason was just curious in knowing what it was this time. ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked coldly. Beverly felt like she already won because in the end, Jaxon would have to do what she wanted if he wanted to get out of the station since she had all the evidence to nail him and put him behind bars for at least a month Yeah, he wouldn¡¯t serve a long term since there were no injuries but Beverly knew that a man like Jaxon wouldn¡¯t want to spend even a day in jail. ¡°Come back to me and I will drop the charges against you.¡± Jaxon scowled at the impudence, the fact that she even dared to show her face to tell him this nonsense was hical. His cold gaze was unwavering whiles he said, ¡°If you are my only means of survival, then I would rather die.¡± The smile on Beverly¡¯s face froze. This was her only bait as she had not thought about any other means. If Jaxon decided to even go to jail for a month or so andes back, she was sure that he would find and eliminate her forever. ¡°That is a harsh and hurtful saying,¡± she leveraged by Jaxon was just as cold as usual, saying nonchntly, ¡°And I mean it.¡± Jaxon would rather spend a jail term and have his wife¡¯s trust done to take a short cut and end up hurting her. He was not one to be mulled over by the likes of Beverly ¡°This is the deal,¡± Beverly tried her luck again since the first option seemed too kindled. It won¡¯t be bad to make it a little cid. What she wanted was to have Jason back so if he went to jail, then she still lost. ¡°What?¡± Jaxon frowned and asked. Beverly thought carefully, swallowing tightly before stating her options once again. ¡°I am not asking you to divorce your wife. When she is working, we can hang out. Look, I¡¯m just doing all this because I love you.¡± Jaxon shook his head, wondering if it was a mistake for the moon goddess to pair him with Beverly the first time or if it was a punishment for something he did in times past All he ever did was try to be the best he could be for her but each time, she proved herself unworthy of all the sacrifices he made for her. ¡°Then your love is toxic and I don¡¯t want to be a part of it,¡± Jaxon refused and Beverly felt insulted. Yeah, she cheated on him severally with her ex but after being caught, she stopped and has since tried to find him to make amends but he doesn¡¯t want to give her a chance. Right now, she was not asking him to divorce his wife but just to spare her a little time and even that was far-fetched. Beverly was now furious by how Jaxon was making her feel like a desperate woman. All she did was mistake. Everyone deserved a second chance so why not her? ¡°Then you are missing out and don¡¯t tell me that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Jaxon was at the sound of the threat in her voice but remained unmoved. He must have left Canada for a long time but was sure that the people he knew from before were still there. He just did not want bother them before but, if need be, he will and if it involved money, he was equally willing to pay. ¡°There is nothing you can do,¡± he said daringly. Beverly was running out of options and equally on cash. Jaxon already took the money he gave her before and she had none to pay the man, for which reason she convinced him toe and testify against Jaxon. If that was done, then she could get money from Jaxon after he agreed to give her a second chance and pay back the man. During their time of marriage, Jaxon was very generous, for which reason she was sure of it. ¡°Tm giving you thest option before I tell them to process you to court. Now look at the evidence I have?¡± She showed the evidence to Jaxon on her phone and she had indeed edited the video which looked asN?velDrama.Org owns all content. if Jaxon just dragged her and began beating her. In the bedroom where Jaxon threw the man against the wall, there was no sign of Rowena on the bed and the video did not have sound. was very easy for anyone to believe that Jaxon was the bad and violent one. Seeing his darkened gaze, Beverly felt once again that she won and smiled whiles saying, ¡°I have a witness too. Doctor Row was unconscious so how are you going to defend yourself? We even seeded in removing her from the video so no one would believe she was the reason why you went there to fight that man.¡± 11-5-41 Chapter 82 Jaxon watched the video expressionlessly whiles he asked, ¡°You edited the vide to implicate me?¡± Beverly did not deny it, saying seductively. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a choice. I missed everything about us and you don¡¯t have to leave your wife.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind being a girlfriend. Think Jax, the officer is waiting. Will you go to jail or take my proposal? You already said that you had a son.¡± Even if Jaxon was not married he was certain that going back to Beverly or epting her was not an option. After giving his all and facing betrayal, he felt like he would never be enough for her. Now, her behavior caused him to abhor her so much, he looked in her eyes impassively, whiles saying, ¡°f uck you, Beverly. I will not y your game.¡± Beverly¡¯s eyes darkened and she stormed away from where they stood and into the station to give her statement whiles Jaxon made a call. ¡°Terry, I need your help¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Terry was Jaxon¡¯s personal detective from when he was married to Beverly and used to work in Canada. He was the same person who investigated Beverly and sent prove to Jaxon before the divorce. Jaxon has never been in contact with him after that, for which reason he was reluctant to call. However, thinking about Levi at home waiting for him and Rowena would not be able to live without him because of their special bond, he could not allow himself to be sent to jail with perhaps addedmunity service for a crime he did notmit. ¡°Terry, I need your help. Terry was surprised to see Jaxon number again after ages and responded from the end of the line, ¡°Mr. Clinton, its good to hear from you again so how may I help you?¡± Terry never failed any task jaxon gave him in time past and soon became his most trusted detective. Every information he dug out was always authentic and Jaxon knew that with the little recording he did from his chat with Beverly, Terry would know what to do with it to get him out of police custody. ¡°I will send you a recording and I need you to work on getting me out of the police station.¡± Terry frowned and was very upset. Jaxon was a very honest man and he wondered what must have landed him into police custody. Terry would never believe that Jaxon would involve in anything that would send him to jail. ¡°Wh it, you are at the station?¡± He asked seriously on the phone, Jaxon responded, ¡°Yes,¡± At the same time, he sent the recording of his chat with Beverly, where she confessed everything, she had done to Terry. Beverly had no idea that she was being recorded and blurted out everything She still could deny that it wasn¡¯t her for which reason Jaxon led to get his old detective friend involved. *1 will listen to the recording but tell me which station 1 wille and hail you out,¡± Terry said seriously. He was performing some investigations for a client but put it on hold to sort Jaxon out because of his previous rtionship with him. He knew that Jason was hurt a lot upon sering proof of how Beverly cheated on him due to the level of trust he had for her. It was for this reason that he was never offended when Jaxon left the country without informing him. In spite of it all, Jaxon had wired his remaining payment to him but he only saw the alert a day after jaxon left and did not get the chance to thank him even with all the bonuses added! ¡°Thank you and I will need awyer too, Jaxon requested. Whiles, he spoke, he lowered the phone and sent the video to him. He did not want to stress himself with all the rounds for which reason having a lawyer would make it easier for him but Terry though otherwise, ¡°Let me listen to it first. I will let you know whether you need awyer or not.¡± Jaxon agreed since Terry was more knowledgeable in things concerning thews of Canada but Jaxon suddenly felt a sudden difort in his heart him made him quite uneasy. As such, he said to Terry, ¡°I will also like you to keep an eye on my wife.¡±¡° Terry was very good at spying on people. That was his main line of expertise but he was just shocked that Jaxon was still with Beverly, ¡°Beverly?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jaxon sneered before responding, her name is Rowena but she¡¯s poprly called Doctor Row,¡± he said proudly- Jaxon has always been very proud of his wife because of how hardworking, and sincere she was. She also had a heart full of love, which extended to anyone around her. Terry was shocked again since Doctor Row was the most popr Doctor in Canada. ¡°You mean Doctor Row is your wife! That woman has some wonders in her hands.¡± He heard about her help with the flood case and all. Now the focus Jas been shifted to rebuilding the infrastructures since most of the patience lud received their healing ¡°Please keep an eye on her for me. Beverly is trying to make our lives miserable,¡± Jaxon said seriously, almost regretting their decision toe here to help. He could have called Rowena or Jason toe and bail with out but as medical workers, they were needed on duty at this moment and he did not want them to worry about him. ¡°If its Beverly, then don¡¯t worry. I will take care of everything.¡± Terry said seriously. He hated cheating bit ches and Beverly happened to be one of them. Jaxon did not finish writing his statement at the station when Terry arrived. At the sight of him, Beverly was scared. She never knew Jason to have any friends and the way this man seemed to have some experience with thew scared her to pieces. He was even familiar with most of the officers at the station and chatted casually with them. Something told her to withdraw her charges but she needed money and had proof so what could go wrong? ¡°Terry!¡± Jaxon smiled and shook Terry¡¯s hand when thetter arrived at the station. Terry was equally excited to see him and spoke excitedly. Chapter 83 ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± ¡°Oh, cut the formalities and call me Jax,¡± Jaxon said before sitting back in the chair he sat to fill out the form. Terry began to look for the officer in charge of Jaxon¡¯s case whiles he said to Jon ¡°I will work on your hail whiles we talk in the car.¡± Jaxon nodded his head, knowing that Terry was capable. ¡°That is good by me but how long will it take to prove my innocence! I have to leave early tomorrow morning.¡± Terry turned around but there was a cloud of disappointment around him. Jaxon¡¯s timing was too short when enough investigations had not been done to get concrete evidence. He already listened to the audio, for which reason he knew that they needed more time. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but it would take some time for investigations to be done and you can¡¯t leave the country before them. If not, I will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Tunderstand.¡± Jaxon responded. Being a former resident, he was abreast with thatw but only thought there could be a way to hasten the process since he already gave some form of evidence. No matter what, he knew that he could not allow this time to be wasted and thought of going by the original n to get all the businesses in ce. He also realized that he forgot to send the email to cancel the business transaction from earlier but thought it was okay since he was not going to cancel it anymore. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With Terry¡¯s presence, Jaxon had nothing to worry about and rxed whiles the man did everything for him. When he was done and before they left, Beverly came and said. Jason why are you up to you would not have been granted ball so quickly¡± Terry answered before Jason opened his mouth to respond. ¡°I believe you don¡¯t know thew very well, especially for such a trivial offense but since you like war, I will advise you to get yourwyers ready because we areing for you.¡± Beverly tried to maintain her posture and pretended to not be moved by the detective¡¯s words. She said confidently, ¡°I have proof and I have a witness.¡± Terry realized that she had no idea of the recording Jaxon gave him, which was a good advantage. He nned to use it to Jaxon¡¯s advantage ¡°Good. Because you are going to need it and if you still don¡¯t have awyer. I believe that the state would get one for you. Beverly frowned, seeing how she was losing. Could she even afford awyer? Her hands tightened into fist, as an idea popped into her mind and she smiled. Jaxon should have divorced her and all these would not have happened. How could he get over her when she has not gotten over him? Jaxon and Terry walked away after that and when they sat in Jaxon¡¯s car to talk, he remembered that they had not spoken about the payment side of the deal for which reason he asked. ¡°So how much do I owe you? We never even talked about the money Terryughed and shook his head. He knew that Jason would never ran away from payment but rather chase you with it. ¡°You know me Jax. Just pay whatever you want. I have a few things to attend to around here so I will see youter.¡± Terry opened the door and stepped out of the car while Jaxon said. ¡°Alright.¡± He did a transfer to Terry¡¯s bank ount after which he contemted on wanted to mind linking Rowena but again thought to surprise her after confirming with Jason that she was home As soon as he got home and opened the door, he was encased in a warm embrace. ¡°Jax, I miss you¡± w Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Jaxon did not waste time and took her soft lips hungrily. He feared for his c ock which was instantly as hard as a rock since she knew that she was in her period and he would not be able to prate. Without breaking for the kiss, he closed the door and pinned her behind it while he loosened the rope tying her towel robe Jaxon was burning with sexual passion but Rowena was very hot from her arousal. Her strawberry scent showed that she just had her shower and Jaxon perceived she had been finding ways to cool down the heat of her arousal. He hoisted her at the same time he parted her legs and squeezed himself in between. Their lips were still locked whiles his finger slid into her p ussy easily. Rowena moaned and Jaxon groaned. His excited reached its peak. ¡°Goddess, you are safe.¡± He was happy that her period was over because he didn¡¯t want another b low job to ease his painful erection. All he wanted was to bury himself inside of her until he released everything he had kept inside for days. This also showed that they would continue to do it every day or even more. He was desperate for the main thing and she desired it too, as she kept shivering in his arms from the want of him buried inside of her. Jaxon wrapped her slender legs around his torse and quickly walked to the bed. Dropping her on it, he quickly, removed his jacket before tearing his shirt open, as the buttons came flying down but he did not care and quickly removed his pants together with his boxer shorts. Rowena, removed her towel robe the moment she saw his hard erection and being naked under the robe, she parted her legs to wee him. She missed him so much and could not wait to finally have her mate and Alpha inside her wet p ussy again. Jaxon thrust into her whiles their lips locked with the kiss bing intense. His thrusts were hard and fierce, as if he was crazy, since he had been starved for days. When he slowed down, he moved to her breast, capturing her nipple in his mouth and sucking hard, Rowena was crying from the pleasures she hadn¡¯t felt since her priod showed face, whiles her release midged her. She was now shaking violently but Jason was just getting started Flipping her around, be thrust into her from the back whiles cupping her breast in his palms from the back and caressing it. Rowena¡¯s sans grew louder and she gasped, whiles another release washed her. Jaxon released his hold from her breast and held her waist in ce with his two hands whales he thrust into her bercely, he was sure she could feel it in her womb, Rowena felt so light as has thick c ock rummaged her tight p ussy like the way it was supposed to be. As he slowed down a little, his release came rushing down just as Rowena had her third release. There were both left panting before Rowena suddenly burst outughing and Jaxon was a little confused whiles he asked her. ¡°What is so funny?¡± Herughter was quite addictive and he found himself smiling to it andughing a few times without catching a hint of what was making herugh so much. Heid beside her and turned her to face him whiles Rowena sloudly rxed and began to exin the reason for herughter. ¡°The way I was missing you and afraid you won¡¯t return. I wanted to mind link but I feared it would zap me of my energy My period stopped this morning and since then, I was bing weak.¡± Jaxon froze a little, when he recalled what happened seven years ago in Alpha Baron¡¯s pack. He never feared in his life but that day, he feared and thought that he lost her. Since then, they try every means to keep her energy hight by doing it more often ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I mind linked you?¡± He asked seriously, Jaxon would have found a way to get to her if she had. Even his drive home was rxed since he did not know of any emergency waiting for him. Rowena lowered her head and raised it again before exining. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me when you had a bigger problem on your hands.¡± Jaxon did not ept her exnation. She was the reason why they came and for the matter, his first priority. Nothing and not even Levi was more important to him that his mate. ¡°Next time, forget my problems and tell me, okay? I would have been more worried if you had passed out again,¡± he said in the same serious tone which made Rowena a little worried almost seeing how serious he was. She regretted not informing him when he called her. Perhaps he would have indeed returned earlier. ¡°Okay. So, how did it go?¡± Rowen finally asked, whiles caressing his naked chest. Jaxon could already feel himself bing hard again but decided to focus on the subject matter. They had all night to go as many rounds as they wanted but this conversation was very important toin. ¡°At first, I wanted to call you or Jason toe and bail me out but I didn¡¯t want to move you from your posts as health workers.¡± Chapter 84 ¡°So how did you get out!¡± Rowena asked curiously, saddened for something like this to be happening to an Alpha, ¡°I called my detective friend, same one who investigated Beverly and told me that she was cheating on me.¡± Rowena sighed with relief. Since it was a detective handling it, she was sure that things would soon fall into ce and fist too. ¡°Has Beverly withdraw the charges?¡± She recalled and asked, Jaxon shook his head sadly, ¡°No. But Terry, my detective told her to get herwyers ready. I also sent him thete evidence I gathered, Beverly¡¯s confession. I doubt she can afford a goodwyer anyway.¡± which w Was very Jaxon yed the audio and after listening. Rowena observed and said, ¡°Let me guess, she did not know that you were recording¡± ¡°Yes, and that is how she is going to go down,¡± Jaxon saul seriously. Because Beverly said she had children, he wanted to go easy on her for the sake of the children but she continuously dug her grave, forcing him to involve his detective and soon,wyer. At this stage, Jaxon had no intention to withdraw the case against her. Rowena felt embarrassed for Beverly, not seeing how she could keep throwing herself on a man who did not want her and had stated it clearly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe why some women could be so obsessed. At first it was ra and now your ex-wife.¡± ¡°The interesting part is that they never win Jaxon began to kiss her jaws and she moaned whales she asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me about what you did to ra¡± Jaxon paused and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯s heen a long time so I can tell you now. We killed her! ¡°I see. How?¡± Rowena asked seriously. She already kname that ra was killed but was still curios about how since she never saw the body cremated. ¡°Brutally I won¡¯t tell you the details but she and her parents¡¯ bodies were burned together in their cars,¡± Jaxon summarized and Rowena instantly began to feel pity for Beverly for messing with Jaxon When she met Beverly, she was just moved to help her but who knew that she would be the evil hiding in the dark. Rowena was forced to ask herself the hard question as to whether or not she would have healed Beverly if she was in the same condition now as before The woll in Rowena said no but the human in her said yes. It was also her work ethics and she could not watch a patient che, even if he or she was bad. ¡°That is terrible. So how long do we have to stay here?¡± She asked again, while nning on how to ask her final question. which she was sure Jaxon would not permit. ¡°I don¡¯t know precisely but I¡¯m trying my best to move everything ahead. I miss Levi and Phillip¡± ¡°Same here. I miss the puck members too bat Jax, whiles we are here, can 1 take on other jobs?¡± Rowena asked softly, as if she was afraid of being denied her favorite joy, ¡°Like?¡± Jaxon looked at her seriously and asked, feeling that it might be something he didn¡¯t want to hear from the way she was hesitant about it. ¡°There are other hospitals with emergencies and I already ended by work here. Can I go and help otherBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. hospitals?¡± 2/3 Send Gift Comment Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°There are other hospitals with emergencies and I already ended my work here. Can I go and help other hospitals?¡± Rowena¡¯s expression was pleading and Jaxon could understand it was because she had a lot of empathy for the sick. The only reason for his long silence was the mad woman on the loose. Jaxon did not want to risk it, especially when he kept having the feeling that Beverly might still try to attack Rowena again since she still had not gotten what she wanted He ran his fingers through her silky hair whiles he said, ¡°Row, I know it¡¯s your jobs but Beverly is crazy and I¡¯m afraid she would try to attack you again.¡± Rowena did not refute it but knowing that there were other hospitals that needed help when she had the power to help them faster, she could not help feeling terrible at the thunght of just staying at the hotel whiles waiting for everything to be over before returning to her pack. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you trained me to fight. I¡¯m not a warrior but you know that I am physically stronger than humans. As a Luna, it would have still been my responsibility to lead the pack if you were no there but we thank goddess we are always together because of our special bond. I just don¡¯t use my physical strength because I was never attacked¡± Jaxon had indeed never allowed Rowena to fight in a war since her skills were always needed at the hospital, for which reason he forgot that she underwent the same training as every other warrior. At the thought, his fears were erased. ¡°You have a point.¡± Rowena¡¯s mood brightened tremendously and she asked, ¡°So, will you permit me to go and help a different hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, but you should be inmunication with me at all times,¡± Jaxon said seriously. Even if she bought someone legally and the person it involved the police, it would still require going to court and all, which were time wasting, something Jason did not want. However, he also remembered that he had told Terry to watch over her. The man was good at what he does so Jason was certain that Rowena would be safe. Thank you Jax, what would I do without you?¡± Rowena kissed him on the lips and spoke. Jaxon responded to the kiss but when she pulled away, he cautioned her seriously, ¡°As soon as this is over, we are leaving so please don¡¯t take any serious appointments.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Rowena responded eagerly. Her humility turned Jaxon on again and he was already on top of her whales he smirked, ¡°So, are you ready for a second round?¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask, Rowena wrapped her slender legs around him and giggled. At the Snow Mountain Pack It was snowing heavily so everyone was indoors and the heaters were on. Levi shared Phillip¡¯s room because his parents were not around and Charles did not want him to miss them too much. Also, the boys loved to always be together. Charles had discovered a few strange things about Levi which continuously beat his understanding. ¡°Have you realized the strange things Levi says?¡± Charles asked Gracie when they were about to retire to bed. Gracie paused before she responded after remembering her own experiences with the boy. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about it also. Thest time, he asked me the reason why humans were so vicious. I told him that everyone has viciousness in them.¡± Gracie was not surprised that the boy had special powers because of his mother but was also afraid of whatever curse was attached to it since Rowena had not told her. Jaxon wanted everyone to live freely without thinking about any negativity for which reason he never took the curse seriously. He was also certain that at the right time, they would all fight it together. ¡°He told me also that someone was trying toirt his mother, Rowena, when Rowena isn¡¯t even here so how did he know?¡± Charles voiced out her observation. Then he pieced it with what Levi had told Gracie and seemed to have found the missing piece of the puzzle. ¡°Then it makes sense what he said to me. Can you reach Rowena?¡± He asked seriously. He could only understand Levi¡¯s words to mean that Rowena¡¯s life was in danger and Charles could not tell if whatever it was had already happened and if Rowena was okay. ¡°Unless through letters and you know how long that would take,¡± Gracie responded helplessly. Then she recalled something again and asked, ¡°I¡¯m just worried because thest time Levi told me to not touch a patient, turned out he had a bomb nted on him. If you 14:21 Chapter 85 had not arrived on time!¡± Charles recalled that moment when Gracie mind linked him about what Levi hade to the hospital to tell her. The said patient was also in a critical condition. When Charles arrived and based on what Levi kept saying which made the little boy distraught, he wheeled the patient out with the bed outside. It was still scary to remember that the moment he threw piece of cloth on the patient, a bomb exploded. Turned out he was sent by one of the enemy packs. Since then, Charles took Levi¡¯s words seriously. ¡°So, he was the reason why you mind linked me?¡± ¡°Yes. He does so to a lot of people but most times, the words don¡¯t make sense, Gracie shook her head and spoke sadly whiles she sat beside Charles ¡°The more reason why they should be taken seriously, Charles cautioned. How could he have known that Rowena had such a special wolf when she was mated to him? The past was in the past but he could not help feeling guilty about his past actions from time to time. ¡°If she has these powers, then Tin afraid of what the consequence would be. One thing I have leant is how the moon goddess does not give anything for free, Gracie said sadly, recalling how Rowena lived freely in Canada but also with so much pain and bitterness at the thought of her roots. When she was healed of that pain and the bitterness taken away, she discovered that she was under a curse. ¡°She also gives us the strength and wisdom to ovee all the challenges she brings our way. Let meN?velDrama.Org owns all content. check on Levi and Phillip,¡± Charles said and rose from the bed. Gracie stood up and began to follow him. ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± When Charles and Gracie reached the entrance to Philip¡¯s room, the lights were off and they were surprised that the boys slept so early by themselves. Charles wanted to give them goodnight kisses and still went ahead to open the door. He was amazed that even as Levi¡¯s eyes were opened, he seemed to be sleep. ¡°Levi, are you alright?¡± Charles nudged him a little and asked. The room was warm enough so he did not see any pending problem with cold. Levi did not blink and said, ¡°things are not the way they are supposed to be. They should have been on their way back by now, before the war, but love conquers a ¡°Levi, who should have been on their way and which war?¡± Charles asked worriedly, feeling that whatever Levi was saying, was something of concern but Levi turned to his side and the next moment, his breath evened out. ¡°He won¡¯t speak again. That is how he has been,¡± Gracie shook her head and said sadly but Charles had already caught something important in Levi¡¯s words, saying, ¡°I think we have to prepare for war. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The next day. Beverly went to the Easten hospital to look her Rowena. She had in mind to render an apology before luring Rowena out to be kidnapped secretly. Having waited for three hours with no sign of Rowena, she decided to ask some of the nurses of her whereabouts. She was also afraid since Jaxon had said that one of the murses pointed her out as the one who gave Rowena coffee and walked out with her thest time. The moment she got close to a nurse she had not seen before, she asked anxiously, ¡°Please, where is doctor Row?¡± ¡°Oh, she ended her contract yesterday, said she was leaving the nurse responded casually and feeling that this woman was asking because she wanted to book an appointment to purposely see Rowena, she suggested, ¡°we have other doctors in case you want to book an appointment with Doctor Row¡± ¡°Thank you but this is personal. Can you tell me exactly where she went?¡± Beverly asked anxiously, already feeling that Jaxon was trying to hide Rowena from her ¡°She didn¡¯t say,¡± the nurse responded and walked away since Beverly was not going to book any other appointment. Beverly could not believe it because of the court case and decided to go to her hotel. Terry had gotten people to be monitoring Beverly and hearing that she was looking for Rowena, he intensified the security. Beverly arrived at the hotel and waited in her car. For a long time, she did not see any onee out until nightfall when Jaxon drove in with Rowena. She took note and decided toe the next day. Her two weeks leave from work was going to expire soon so she only had this time to do all she nned before the timees. The next day, she arrived early and waited at the hotel car park. The moment Jaxon stepped out of the hotel with Rowena and they both entered the car, Beverly followed them. She saw Jaxon enter a hospital and waited until he alighted from the car and went around to open the door for Rowena. They both walked into the hospital together but Jaxon came out alone. Certainty filled Beverly¡¯s heart that this was the hospital where Rowena was now working at. She waited for Jaxon to drive out of the car park before she went inside the hospital to look for Rowena Unfortunately, it was difficult to make out which particr ward Rowena was working in since there were so many of them. Then something dropped into her mind. Rowena was not just popr in Easten hospital but the whole medical field. Beverly began to ask around. ¡°Hey, does doctor Row work here?¡± She asked the first person she saw but the person shrugged and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are talking about,¡± Disappointed, she began to approach the medical staff, asking the same question, ¡°does Doctor Row work here? Its urgent that I see her.¡± Getting the same I don¡¯ front desk. who you are talking about response for the fourth time, she buried her fears and went to the Before she asked thedy at the front desk about the whereabouts of Rowena, she saw Rowena coming out of one of the wards with a group of doctors and nurses. She seemed to be exining some thing to them and did not see Beverly. Beverly thought of a way to get the opportunity to speak to her. The idea of faking sickness popped into her mind but she quickly brushed it off. Then she thought about causing a little ident in the wards but that might get Rowena even more busy. She waited outside and hatched her ns when she saw Rowena on the phone. She quickly informed the thugs she arranged to wait for her at the car park through text message whiles she observed Rowena¡¯s every move. She was speaking calmly on the phone and as soon as she lowered the phone into her doctor¡¯s coat to return to the ward, Beverly approacheder. ¡°Doctor Row, I want to apologize for thest time.¡± At the sound of the familiar voice, Rowena instantly mind linked Jaxon, ¡®Beverly is here, tells me she wants to apologize.¡± Jaxon responded instantly, ¡°please ignore her and don¡¯t go anywhere with her. I¡¯m on my way to the hospital.¡± On the way, Jaxon called Terry on the phone. Terry, Rowena said that Beverly is at the new hospital¡± He was worried sick since he was about thirty minutes away but Terry¡¯s response calmed his nerves, ¡°I know. I¡¯m already watching them.¡± ¡°Great. Thanks.¡± Jaxon rxed and was about to end the call when Terry thought about something and made a suggestion, ¡°On second thoughts, why don¡¯t we set a trap for Beverly!¡± ¡°How?¡± Jaxon asked seriously. He would do whatever it took to get Beverly behind bars, so he would be free. Whoever was taking care of her children whiles she had the time to go around stalking Rowena could as well take care of her child for her Chapter 86 when she ends up in prison. ¡°Let Rowena y along. If Beverly tries anything, we can get her arrested to increase her charges. It would also help us to get more jail term for her. Terry suggested on the phone. Jaxon felt it was a good idea but then, Rowena should be the one to ept as to whether or not she wanted to y along, ¡°Okay. Let me talk to Rowena.¡± Jaxon ended the call and mind linked Rowena again. ¡°Row, can you y along? My detectives have people watching you and they need the opportunity to nib Beverly in the bud. Knowing that there were people watching her from the shadows, Rowena¡¯s anxiety disappeared. ¡°Alright, I will try but please get here fast. Rowena had pretended after she mind linked Jaxon for the first time, as if she had not heard what Beverly said quickened her pace. She had managed to ignore and escape from Beverly by going back into the ward since some ces at the hospitals were banned to non-staff. Due to the change in ns, she pretended to receive another call and went out again. As expected, Beverly approached her with the same tale, ¡°Doctor Row, please believe me, I don¡¯t know what Jax told I never meant to hurt you.¡± you but There was so much remorse in her voice that if Rowena had not fallen victims of her trick before, she would have thought that Beverly was an Angel ¡°Drugging a person is an offence, Rowena faced her and said sternly. Beverly thought about a good excuse. Now that she got Rowena¡¯s attention, she had to make very good use of it. ¡°The drugged coffee was a mistake. Someone was rather trying to drug me and I didn¡¯t know and gave it to you. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she faked and tear and Rowena felt even scared of her for her level of pretease. ¡°Is that so!¡± She asked menacingly, Beverly exaggerated her acting skills and began to shed real tears. ¡°I swear, I was just scared when you passed out because I did not know what was happening. That is the reason why I drove you to my house and when Jaxon got there, he thought that I kidnaped you.¡± Rowena felt that Beverly deserved the award for the best liar medal. However, the girl was about to conjure the words, they made perfect sense except, ¡°But I woke up naked. Rowena stated, indirectly letting her know of the loophole in her exnation. Beverly still had a ready exnation for her which should have made everything believable if Rowena was not smart. ¡°I went out to get some groceries and my insane brother was taking advantage of you but thank G od he didn¡¯t go far before I got back. Jaxon arrivedter and misunderstood everything.¡± ¡°I see. I forgive you,¡± Rowena intentionally sad to see if she would try to get her away from the hospital facilities. Beverly¡¯s eyes went wide, a the thought of how st upid Beverly was to believe the things she said to her. ¡°Really? You forgive me?¡± She asked with faked surprised, Rowena shrugged and asked, ¡°Why not? You said it wasn¡¯t your fault, right?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, that is true,¡± Beverly quickly nodded her head. There was silence and Rowena was beginning to think that perhaps she really meant to apologize, thereby saying, ¡°Okay, I have work to do.¡± The moment Rowena urned around, Beverly spoke from behind her, ¡°Doctor Row, can you walk with me a little? I want to tell you about me and Jaxon.¡± Her request was enough conviction to Rowena that Beverly¡¯s apologies were indeed faked. She forced a smile since Jaxon said there were people watching and began to walk ahead. ¡°I already know that you are his ex-wife¡± Beverly smiled and caught up to her, whiles overtaking and leading the way. She continued to speak in a sorrowful tone, saying. ¡°Then you should also know that he is a cheat. He keepsing after me but I tell him to focus on you. You are such a good. doctor, Beverly said with a faked smile. Rowena frowned as if Beverly¡¯s words got into her. She had already seen the woman for who she was. Her venom was more poisonous than that of a serpent. ¡°Isee. I will keepian in check, so he doesn¡¯t bother you again,¡± she said seriously and Beverly felt that her not trying to defend Jaxon only can that she believed Beverly That is not all.¡± 14:21 3/3 Chapter 86 ¡°What else?¡± Rowena asked with faked interest. She wondered for how long the bi tch was going to y the game. Rowena was expecting some action about now and not mere gossip and defamation of character. ¡°I constantly see him with a lot of women. Doctor Row, you husband is not faithful to you, Beverly said usingly, Rowenal faked being hurt whiles deciding to leave. Beverly did not look like a serious person to her so she¡¯d better leave to take care of her patients. ¡°I get it. Thanks for telling me but I have to head back now. Her decision to head back was thest stroll, telling Beverly that it was now or never. Dropping all the pretense, Beverly sneered, ¡°Oh, Doctor Row, you are so st upid. You should not have walked with me to this ce.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rowena asked with confusion. Beverly inserted two fingers into her mouth and whistled. Five men who were hiding behind the cars instantly began to approach them. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ¡°Beverly, who are these men? What do you want!¡± Rowena was not afraid but was recording and needed enough evidence to nail the bi tch. She wondered why the moon. goddess could pair Jaxon with this someone like this. Jaxon in his right mind would have never been attracted to a woman like Beverly but so far as the moon goddess binds them together, he could never say no because of his respected for the mate bond. Five human males were nothing to Rowena since they were not as strong as male werewolves. She was sure that she could take them down Her omega wolf had had an upgrade to that of a Luna the moment her father made that sacrifice, for which reason she still had the spirit of a warrior. Beverly took her question to mean fear, thereby deciding to taunt her. ¡°You see Doctor Row, you can let me inject you with this serum and take you away from here¡± She was holding a syringe in hernd, which Rowena had no idea what exact serum it contained. However, she was more determined to get more information from the bit ch. ¡°To where?¡± She asked, pretending to be afraid. ¡°Anywhere until Jaxon is ready to marry me and divorce you,¡± Beverly revealed shameless with a proud look, Rowenaughed. ¡°That can not happen. Even if I die, he would never marry you again.¡± Rowena was very confident about it for a reason she could not tell Beverly since she was n able to understand. not their kind and would not be Beveryly was offended by the remark because Jaxon had also said that before. However, she could not believe either of the couple since she and Jaxon were married once married before her ex showed up. ¡°That hurts. What makes you think that you are better than me?¡± Beverly¡¯s eyes carried disdain as she asked the question but Rowena was rather rxed whiles exining calmly. ¡°Because I know how to keep my legs closed when you open yours to undeserving people.¡± Beverly was furious and was about to p her when Rowena grabbed her hand to still her action. She did not want to be the first to attack due to the recording so for as long as she could prevent the violence, it was the best at the moment. Beverly was taken aback by how Rowena blocked her p, thereby knowing that she would be unable to defeat her, this was one of the reasons why she brought a backup. Rowena was the reason why Jaxon did not want her so once she seeded in kidnaping Rowena, Jaxon would be forced to bend to hermand. ¡°Guys, get her,¡± Beverlymanded but before the first thug¡¯s hand would touch Rowenn, she grabbed it and hit his stomach with her elbow. She ensured to use enough strength to cause him enough pain to prevent aeback from the same person since there were four more waiting. Beverly was shocked as the second one to approach her received a kick in the stomach. Before the third one attacked Rowena, they were surrounded by three men with guns. Beverly was upset for her ns to have failed again but she equally recognized one of the men, who happened to be Jaxon¡¯s detective, instantly feeling like her doom was knocking on her door. She could not understand the reason why the man made her feel like he hated her for some reason she could not tell. Terry walked to Rowena and stretched his hand towards her, ¡°hi, I¡¯m Terry, your husband¡¯s detective,¡± He had been in hiding with his men until he felt the need toe out after gather enough evidence. He was shocked by How Rowena¡¯ defended herself though Rowena met his hand with hers and a handshake and eximed, ¡°Or yeah, you arrived on time.¡± Terry men were already putting the five men into handcuffs and Beverly wanted to run but there was no way both to her left and her right. ¡°Rowl Jaxon began to yell from where he parked his car since there were other cars blocking his path from where Rowena and Beverly stood. His heart was pounding all the way here at the thought that his Lunn was being attacked again. Jaxon quickly wrapped his arm tightly around Rowena and took her lips ferociously, right in front of everyone. Beverly paled from his public disy of affection which he never showed throughout their time of marriage. Chapter 87 The moment he pulled away he began to take notice of his environment whiles asking. ¡°What happened?¡± Terry smiled. ¡°Jaxon, you didn¡¯t tell me that your wife was a tough one. She was already taking down the men before we reached here.¡± As he gave Jaxon the run down of what had transpired whiles Beverly¡¯s thugs were being led to the car, Jaxon smiled proudly and kissed Rowena¡¯s hair, ¡°I trained her. Terry was shocked. No wonder Beverly was filing a case of assault. Jaxon must have dealt with her badly. ¡°Wow, you are good with martial arts? Why don¡¯t you help us with some lessons whiles we bring closure to the case?¡± Terry requested He was already impressed by Rowena¡¯s skills so if Jaxon said he trained her, then he must be very good at it. Jaxon was more interested in when everything woulde to an end for him to be able to return to his pack Depending on the timeline, he might decide to grand Terry¡¯s request but for now, he had not decided ¡°How long is it going to take to get closure? 1 need to n my journey Terry thought carefully and responded whiles looking at Beverly, who was shivering as she was naked in the wintered breeze. ¡°If she decides to withdraw the charges, then that can bepleted tomorrow but if the case has to go to court with every one of you testifying against her, then we should be looking at weeks to months.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That was the fastest Terry could work out and was hoping that Jaxon would convince Beverly to drop the case but Jaxon stated her ns, ¡°I¡¯m not going to allow her to drop the charges but please get a closer date for us.¡± Jaxon already gave Beverly the chance to walk away but since she decided to be a pest, he was no longer going to take pity on her, even if it meant stay a few more days or weeks. ¡°I will try my best and we shall be in touch.¡± Terry said while putting Beverly¡¯s wrists in the cuff Instantly, she had the inkling that this was not going to go down well for her and thought of a way out. She had realized that Rowena was kind and even forgave her the first time, and tried to leverage on that kindness. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know them. I was just having a chat with Rowena when they approached us.¡± Beverly smiled at Rowena, silently begging her to drop the charges but after trying this nonsense against her twice, Rowena was not stu pid. She rather revealed, ¡°I already have you recorded.¡± Beverly was as white as a ghost. She was so sure that this was not her. This obsession was like being demon possessed and she was not now regretting it. ¡°I have you recorded too from thest time we spoke at the station,¡± Jaxon equally revealed, Rowena felt like she was indeed going to spend a few months in prison and also do somemunity service, which she did not want ¡°What?¡± ¡°Whatever you say or do, will be used against you in the court ofw so you better get yourwyers ready like I said to you before, Terry was already dragging Beverly away whiles he spoke. ¡°Jax please, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be good,¡± Beverly kept saying while being led to the car but neither Jaxon nor Rowena was moved by her tears. They already had enough. ¡°Have you closed yet?¡± Jaxon asked after Terry and his team drove away. ¡°No. I was having a meeting with some of the doctors before I stepped out to pick a call from Jason¡± Jaxon was already missing her but since she was working, he could wait till they got home. After all, they always did it every night. ¡°I see. I will be headed back then. Let me walk you back to your ward¡± Rowena was onlyfortable in everything at the time Jaxon arrived and since he was going, she was already missing him, wishing that human hospitals were like the packs where Jaxon could wait and watch her work. Thank you but pleasee back in two hours,¡± she demanded longingly, Jaxon smiled and responded. ¡°No problem¡± The next day, Jaxon went to help in training some of the men working for Terry when Terry informed him after receiving a 2/4 Chapter 87 call, ¡°We secured the date for your hearing on Monday. Beverly doesn¡¯t have awyer and already admitted her crimes to avoid penalties. I am sure that you will have judgement on the same day and be free to go where ever you want.¡± Jaxon¡¯s heart warmed and he could not wait to be reunited with Levi and Phillip once again. ¡°Thank you very much. This means a lot to us.¡± Terry never saw Jaxon in a casual wear and since he wore a round neck shirt because of the training, his mark was visible and Terry felt that it looked weird. ¡°I never saw you with a tattoo before, he stated his observation, Jaxon smiled, knowing that he was referring to his mark on the neck ¡°This is the only one I have. Do you like it?¡± Jaxon asked with a smile. He could not tell Terry that it was a mark which symbolized marriage in his pack. ¡°Its weird but yes. Where did you get it?¡± Terry asked, seeming interested in the shape of the tattoo. ¡°It¡¯s been there a long time ago. A cousin of mine was trying to perfect her skills and used me and my wife to experiment.¡± Jaxon lied. It was allowed for him to do so in the situation he found himself for the sake and protection of his pack. ¡°I wish to meet her someday, Terry smiled and said, Jaxon smiled back in response, ¡°Yeah, one day.¡± Jaxon was in the middle of the training when he received a mind link from Rowena, Jaxon, I need you! Send Gift Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 87 ¡°Beverly, who are these men? What do you want!¡± Rowena was not afraid but was recording and needed enough evidence to nail the bi tch. She wondered why the moon. goddess could pair Jaxon with this someone like this. Jaxon in his right mind would have never been attracted to a woman like Beverly but so far as the moon goddess binds them together, he could never say no because of his respected for the mate bond. Five human males were nothing to Rowena since they were not as strong as male werewolves. She was sure that she could take them down Her omega wolf had had an upgrade to that of a Luna the moment her father made that sacrifice, for which reason she still had the spirit of a warrior. Beverly took her question to mean fear, thereby deciding to taunt her. ¡°You see Doctor Row, you can let me inject you with this serum and take you away from here¡± She was holding a syringe in hernd, which Rowena had no idea what exact serum it contained. However, she was more determined to get more information from the bit ch. ¡°To where?¡± She asked, pretending to be afraid. ¡°Anywhere until Jaxon is ready to marry me and divorce you,¡± Beverly revealed shameless with a proud look, Rowenaughed. ¡°That can not happen. Even if I die, he would never marry you again.¡± Rowena was very confident about it for a reason she could not tell Beverly since she was n able to understand. not their kind and would not be Beveryly was offended by the remark because Jaxon had also said that before. However, she could not believe either of the couple since she and Jaxon were married once married before her ex showed up. ¡°That hurts. What makes you think that you are better than me?¡± Beverly¡¯s eyes carried disdain as she asked the question but Rowena was rather rxed whiles exining calmly. ¡°Because I know how to keep my legs closed when you open yours to undeserving people.¡± Beverly was furious and was about to p her when Rowena grabbed her hand to still her action. She did not want to be the first to attack due to the recording so for as long as she could prevent the violence, it was the best at the moment. Beverly was taken aback by how Rowena blocked her p, thereby knowing that she would be unable to defeat her, this was one of the reasons why she brought a backup. Rowena was the reason why Jaxon did not want her so once she seeded in kidnaping Rowena, Jaxon would be forced to bend to hermand. ¡°Guys, get her,¡± Beverlymanded but before the first thug¡¯s hand would touch Rowenn, she grabbed it and hit his stomach with her elbow. She ensured to use enough strength to cause him enough pain to prevent a comeback from the same person since there were four more waiting. Beverly was shocked as the second one to approach her received a kick in the stomach. Before the third one attacked Rowena, they were surrounded by three men with guns. Beverly was upset for her ns to have failed again but she equally recognized one of the men, who happened to be Jaxon¡¯s detective, instantly feeling like her doom was knocking on her door. She could not understand the reason why the man made her feel like he hated her for some reason she could not tell. Terry walked to Rowena and stretched his hand towards her, ¡°hi, I¡¯m Terry, your husband¡¯s detective,¡± He had been in hiding with his men until he felt the need toe out after gather enough evidence. He was shocked by How Rowena¡¯ defended herself though Rowena met his hand with hers and a handshake and eximed, ¡°Or yeah, you arrived on time.¡± Terry men were already putting the five men into handcuffs and Beverly wanted to run but there was no way both to her left and her right. ¡°Rowl Jaxon began to yell from where he parked his car since there were other cars blocking his path from where Rowena and Beverly stood. His heart was pounding all the way here at the thought that his Lunn was being attacked again. Jaxon quickly wrapped his arm tightly around Rowena and took her lips ferociously, right in front of everyone. Beverly paled from his public disy of affection which he never showed throughout their time of marriage. Chapter 87 The moment he pulled away he began to take notice of his environment whiles asking. ¡°What happened?¡± Terry smiled. ¡°Jaxon, you didn¡¯t tell me that your wife was a tough one. She was already taking down the men before we reached here.¡± As he gave Jaxon the run down of what had transpired whiles Beverly¡¯s thugs were being led to the car, Jaxon smiled proudly and kissed Rowena¡¯s hair, ¡°I trained her. Terry was shocked. No wonder Beverly was filing a case of assault. Jaxon must have dealt with her badly. ¡°Wow, you are good with martial arts? Why don¡¯t you help us with some lessons whiles we bring closure to the case?¡± Terry requested He was already impressed by Rowena¡¯s skills so if Jaxon said he trained her, then he must be very good at it. Jaxon was more interested in when everything woulde to an end for him to be able to return to his pack Depending on the timeline, he might decide to grand Terry¡¯s request but for now, he had not decided ¡°How long is it going to take to get closure? 1 need to n my journey Terry thought carefully and responded whiles lookingContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. at Beverly, who was shivering as she was naked in the wintered breeze. ¡°If she decides to withdraw the charges, then that can bepleted tomorrow but if the case has to go to court with every one of you testifying against her, then we should be looking at weeks to months.¡± That was the fastest Terry could work out and was hoping that Jaxon would convince Beverly to drop the case but Jaxon stated her ns, ¡°I¡¯m not going to allow her to drop the charges but please get a closer date for us.¡± Jaxon already gave Beverly the chance to walk away but since she decided to be a pest, he was no longer going to take pity on her, even if it meant stay a few more days or weeks. ¡°I will try my best and we shall be in touch.¡± Terry said while putting Beverly¡¯s wrists in the cuff Instantly, she had the inkling that this was not going to go down well for her and thought of a way out. She had realized that Rowena was kind and even forgave her the first time, and tried to leverage on that kindness. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know them. I was just having a chat with Rowena when they approached us.¡± Beverly smiled at Rowena, silently begging her to drop the charges but after trying this nonsense against her twice, Rowena was not stu pid. She rather revealed, ¡°I already have you recorded.¡± Beverly was as white as a ghost. She was so sure that this was not her. This obsession was like being demon possessed and she was not now regretting it. ¡°I have you recorded too from thest time we spoke at the station,¡± Jaxon equally revealed, Rowena felt like she was indeed going to spend a few months in prison and also do some community service, which she did not want ¡°What?¡± ¡°Whatever you say or do, will be used against you in the court ofw so you better get yourwyers ready like I said to you before, Terry was already dragging Beverly away whiles he spoke. ¡°Jax please, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be good,¡± Beverly kept saying while being led to the car but neither Jaxon nor Rowena was moved by her tears. They already had enough. ¡°Have you closed yet?¡± Jaxon asked after Terry and his team drove away. ¡°No. I was having a meeting with some of the doctors before I stepped out to pick a call from Jason¡± Jaxon was already missing her but since she was working, he could wait till they got home. After all, they always did it every night. ¡°I see. I will be headed back then. Let me walk you back to your ward¡± Rowena was onlyfortable in everything at the time Jaxon arrived and since he was going, she was already missing him, wishing that human hospitals were like the packs where Jaxon could wait and watch her work. Thank you but pleasee back in two hours,¡± she demanded longingly, Jaxon smiled and responded. ¡°No problem¡± The next day, Jaxon went to help in training some of the men working for Terry when Terry informed him after receiving a 2/4 Chapter 87 call, ¡°We secured the date for your hearing on Monday. Beverly doesn¡¯t have awyer and already admitted her crimes to avoid penalties. I am sure that you will have judgement on the same day and be free to go where ever you want.¡± Jaxon¡¯s heart warmed and he could not wait to be reunited with Levi and Phillip once again. ¡°Thank you very much. This means a lot to us.¡± Terry never saw Jaxon in a casual wear and since he wore a round neck shirt because of the training, his mark was visible and Terry felt that it looked weird. ¡°I never saw you with a tattoo before, he stated his observation, Jaxon smiled, knowing that he was referring to his mark on the neck ¡°This is the only one I have. Do you like it?¡± Jaxon asked with a smile. He could not tell Terry that it was a mark which symbolized marriage in his pack. ¡°Its weird but yes. Where did you get it?¡± Terry asked, seeming interested in the shape of the tattoo. ¡°It¡¯s been there a long time ago. A cousin of mine was trying to perfect her skills and used me and my wife to experiment.¡± Jaxon lied. It was allowed for him to do so in the situation he found himself for the sake and protection of his pack. ¡°I wish to meet her someday, Terry smiled and said, Jaxon smiled back in response, ¡°Yeah, one day.¡± Jaxon was in the middle of the training when he received a mind link from Rowena, Jaxon, I need you! Send Gif Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Arrhhhh Jaxon, harder!!!¡± ¡°Arrhhhhh, harder Jax. I¡¯m Cumming!¡± Rowena was on cloud nine, as Jaxon gave her what she wanted without holding back. The drive to the hotel was with speed. and as soon as they entered their hotel room, Rowena ripped his clothes and dragged him to the bed. Her libido was so high and Jason felt she was having another heat, which also meant an increase in her powers. Her body responded differently in Canada than when they were in their pack. Over there, her heat would have happened over the full moon but there in Canada, it happened at any time. Luckily for them, the higher her libido and the more she wanted Jaxon, the greater his strength. There was just an unbreakable bond between them, helping their bodies to adjust to each other¡¯s needs. Their clothes were scattered on the floor with Rowena on fours, holding her pillow with her ass in the air. Jaxon was position behind her, his thrust going deep, pumping her without mercy and holding her waist in ce. Rowena felt her energy soar after Jaxon released into her for the third time. She felt like she could heal a nation, whiles they both hit the bed panting. She snuggled closer to Jaxon, ¡°Jax, you are so good¡± Rowenaplimented her husband, whiles kissing and pressing her naked breast over his chest. She knew that to spark the fire in him and he knew how to aggravate it, taking her medium sized breasts into his mouth in turns. ¡°You have no idea how much I love the way you give it to me all the time. No woman can match you and that is why you are only mine.¡± Jaxon said in a husky voice, and kissed her again. Theyid in each other¡¯s arms for a while before Rowena asked, ¡°Jax, can I go back to work?¡± She had so much energy and did not want to waste it but Jaxon shook his head. ¡°No way. You can only go to work tomorrow. As for now, you are not leaving my side and you will remain caged in my His hold tightened around her waist and Rowena kissed him again, leading to another hot round, after which the bath slept deeply in each other¡¯s arms. At the snow mountain pack, it had snowed for days so when it finally stopped, a lot of work needed to be done. The weather was extremely chilly but luckily, werewolves were insusceptible to cold and felt normal, except they had a lot of work to do by clearing the snow from the drive and walkways before training. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was a job that required everybody¡¯s help for which reason everybody was out to help with their snow shovels. Even the doctors and nurses were all out as there had not been sick people. A few days ago, people in the hospital were bring healed mysteriously and they would not mention the one who healed them saying that he sickness, pain or whatever they felt before would return if they did. Charles was still investigating the matter but now, the hospital staff had a lot of free time on their hands, they were even joining training. Charles would not have been disturbed if Rowena was there but since she wasn¡¯t, it left much to be thought about as to who else had her power. The most suspicious person was Levi but he has abrays been with Phillip under Charles¡¯s watchful gaze because of the changes in his temperament. He could be joyful one minute and sorrowful in the next minute. He also said a lot of strange things which Charles observed had been happening, for which reason he took them seriously. Charles has not even taken him through his Alpha training because of all these strange bviors, only ensuring that he joined the norinal pack training. Thest time, Charles was shocked when Levi took down three of the pack¡¯s best warriors by himself. He understood that the boy had an Alpha wolf but that was extreme for his age. As the cleared the snow, he ensured that Levi and Phillip were close to him like always Levi and Phillips were equally helping to clear the sow from the pack even when Charles had told them their help wasn¡¯t needed. The boys worked assiduously like every park member, no one would even think they were the future Alpha and beta of the pack. As the works were ongoing, Levi suddenly stopped, gazing at nothing in particr. His focus was somewhere else and he was ¡°Levi, are you alright, I¡¯ve cleared more than you,¡± Phillip teased him a little since Levi was determined to clear more show When Levi remained still, gazing into space, Phillip was disturbed and notified Charles ¡°Dad, Levi has spaced out again.¡± It was now a norm and Phillip was no longer surprised by it but Charles was worried and turned to face Levi. ¡°Levi, what is the problem?¡± He knelt before the Levi and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t let them stay,¡± Levi spoke dreamily. The moment he spoke, Charles knew that the message was his. Levi would usually not speak to the person who was not directly responsible for the message he was going to give. ¡°Levi, who are you talking about?¡± Charles asked worriedly, trying to get rity on what he was saying. In times like this, Levi never gave details. His gaze was still a faraway one and he said, ¡°They areing¡± After he said that, he picked up his snow shovel and continued to clear as much snow as he could, his mood instantly turning joyous once again. ¡°Phillip, I¡¯m clearing more snow than you,¡± he said to his cousin, who instantly began to clear more snow as well. Charles was worried but he knew that Levi was already out of whatever trance he was before and would not give anymore answers to any question he would ask. He watched, as Levi and Phillip began to build a snow man from the heap of snow cleared from the driveway and pathways. Charles returned to clearing the snow when Gracie said to him, the warriors are walking towards us. Charles instantly felt uneasy as the warriors approached whilst one of them said, ¡°Beta Charles, there are three Alphas from the Ash, Smoke and Brinston pack. They want to see you for a ce to lodge because they are travelling to the West. Should I let them in?¡± Charles instantly remembered Levi¡¯s premonition. ¡®Don¡¯t let them stay¡± ¡°They areing ¡®Could it be them?¡± Charles asked himself in a murmur, subconsciously ncing at Levi, who was joyfully building the snow pack with Plullip and other children in the pack Chapter 90 Chapter 90 ¡°How may I help you?¡± Charles asked the three Alphas. Since Levi had issued a warning, he was very careful about who to allow into the pack, whereas these were already here because everyone was busy. If some of the warriors had not seen them on time, they could have even mingled with everyone to do whatever they wanted without anyone knowing. Who enters a pack without being ushered in by the warriors, especially when the Alpha and Beta has not been informed? There were just too many question marks bu: Jaxon remained calm through it all. The three Alphas exchanged nces as if contemting on who should answer the question. Charles was already annoyed before one of them with a red hair spoke, ¡°Please allow us the privilege to introduce ourselves. I am Alpha Asher from the Ash Pack in the East.¡± He pointed at the next Alpha who had dirty blonde hair, that is Alpha Simon from the Smoke Pack and Alpha Cole, Brinston pack. We are all located in the east, he pointed at the third man who had light brown hair. They looked friendly, smiling all through but Charles maintained a stoic expression whiles he spoke. ¡°Tam beta Charles. I still want to know your reason for being here. As you can see, today is a busy day for all pack members.¡± The three Alphas looked around before Alpha Cole spoke with Amusement, ¡°It looks fun to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you see it that way,¡± Charles responded but there was no warmth in his eyes since the words of the six¨Cyear¨Cold Levi kept hammering in his ears. The three Alphas exchange nces again as if in a silentmunication before Al Simon asked, ¡°Can we talk somewhere private?¡± Charles frowned a little. He has never left Levi¡¯s side and was not ready to do so now. Besides, he wanted Gracie to equally have a first¨Chand information of everything going to happen since she was the next leader in line after Charles. Jaxon and Rowena had travelled so Gracie was automatically ying the role of the Lana of the pack, for which reason Charles, did not agree with the request of the three Alphas ¡°You can talk to me here. We are family and I don¡¯t hide anything from them. Besides, right now, I¡¯m watching over the kids.¡± Charles did not specify any kid in particr, so as to not expose Levi. There were lots of kids so the three Alphas did not know which. Alpha Asher spoke this time. ¡°Okay. Our mission here is simple. We are travelling to the west and we need a ce to lodge for the night.¡± His request was a humble one but Charles was uneasy because of Levi¡¯s warning. This was something almost all pack allowed. It was the most unneighborly thing to do but after being warned already, he was not ready to take chances. ¡°Sorry, our pack is not open to travelers at the moment. As you can see, no one has time to attend to any one and you did not inform us ahead of time.¡± The three Alphas expressions changed and Charles felt even more suspicious of them, confirming that they were the ones Levi was referring to. ¡°But what about friendly support?¡± Alpha Cole asked. They were not allies but were requesting to be treated as such, just so they could spend the night in this pack. Charles shook his head and sail, ¡°We only support our allies. Are you ready to swear allegiance?¡± He asked seriously. If they agreed to do so, then he would. not have a choice but to allow them to stay. The three Alphas exchanged nces again. It was as if every time they did, the either agreed on something or had a discussion through mind link. Their eyes never rolled to the bark as would anyone who was mind linking the other though. ¡°What is the point¡® Our parks are very far from here,¡± Alplu Asher refused politely, making Charles even more certain that It was up to no good. ¡°Then you should try checking into a hotel, Charles suggested but the Alphas were not liking the idea. Alpha Sinon retortel carefully, 10:151 ¡°But I heard that this park has a hotel. Can ver reist three rooms then!¡± Charles realized his mistake in mentioning the hotel but it did not deter him from taking his stand ¡°No. Allmercial services are closed, I¡¯m very sorry but we can¡¯t help you now.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°What about..¡± Alpha Asher was about to ask another question but since Charles was not going to give any consideration to their request, he did not want to waste his time. ¡°Please lead them away,¡± he instructed the warriors, who instantly began to direct the three Alphas back to the pack gale. They did not try to resist since this was not their pack. They could either be epted or rejected. In this case, it was thetter and they were not happy about it. As soon as they were out of the confines of the pack. Alpha Asher asked his tworades, ¡°do you think they had a heads up?¡± He still could not understand the reason why Charles refused. This was a urarighborly thing to do so no Alpha would refuse unless they had arads up about their ns. Another Simon shook his head, ¡°I doubt it. No one in the pack knew about our canting¡± ¡°The snow mountain pack is usually weing.¡± Alpha Simon said, in support of Alpha Asher¡¯s suspicions. ¡°That is to these who join their allegianer and or could be because they don¡¯t around.¡± to take risks since their Alpha is not ¡°Should we join?¡± Alpha Cole asked eagerly. If that would make things easier for them, then why not? ¡°Twe do, then we can¡¯tunch the attack¡± Alpha Asher pointed out. No one was allowed to attack the other¡¯s pack after joining their allegiance. Jaxon had tightened the bond with a blood covenant over the years, which made it every difficult or almost impossible for anyone to draw. ¡°Then what do we do with the hambs?¡± Alpha Cele asked, Alpha Ashe shook his head and responded, ¡°Its means that we can¡¯t use them. We have to attack withion Fear covered the eyes of the there Alphas since the bomb was the main reason of the attack. Once they nted the barbs, they would force the Snow Mountain park to either surrender or they blow up the pack. This would make it easy for them to have all the able¨Cbodied warriors at the snow mountain pack on their side. ¡°When do you think is convenient?¡± Alpha Simmon asked and Alpha Asher responded. ¡°They will be on high alert now so let¡¯s give it a few days.¡± Alpha Cole was a little skeptical but since the other to Alphas seemed to be in agreement already, he asked, ¡°Without the bomb, can we win!¡± Alpha Asher sindled. The pack was at its vulnerable form, which was the reason why they did not want to dy the attack. ¡°Their Alpha and Lima are not around. Their Lum is the one with the healing powers so this is their most vulnerable moment, he smirked. It was as if the moon goddess had just given then the pack on a t of gall. ¡°Are we getting help?¡± Alpha Simon asked, knowing that even without Jaxon, the pack would not be easily defeated. Some of them might even lose afieir lives. ¡°From their number, we should. We have to make sure that we don¡¯t fail. This must be a nuast win with no excuses whatsoever,¡± Alpha Asher arounced with determination The snow mountain park was also the most prosperous, for which reason they wanted it much ¡°This is the strongest pack in the north,¡± Alphia reminded them and Alpha Asher replies, ¡°That is why we are attacking it hast. If we attack the weaker ones, they would get help from here and we shall be defeated. Abu, they would be aware of our presence and ns, thereby cklisting tis.¡± The two other Alphas were nodding their head in agreement while his response changed into one of a caution. ¡°Bear in mund that if we don¡¯t win the war, then we are dead¡± ¡°I already know that. Prepare for war,¡± Alpha Simon said with determination and the three joined hands in agreement. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t let anything behind?¡± Jason asked Rouen. He had finished all his business arrangements and had to get to the pack to receive the shipment. Since the pack was not known to humans, he had to receive them in a human town close to the pack which was about four hours¡¯ drive. ¡°Yes, and I picked up all the gifts for Levi and Phillip. I don¡¯t think there is anything else,¡± Rowena responded. She hadpleted her contract with the hospital and felt lighter, though they had tried every means to make her stay. including doubling her pay. Nheless, she refused them all. For all the work she did in both hospitals, she donated the money to the cancer unit. She missed her pack and son so much that nothing would make her stay. She also believed that should there be any other disasters, there would be capable doctors to handle it. ¡°Thope the court proceeding would not excred two hours since our flight is in four,¡± Jason thought aloud but Rowena could see the worry creeping through his raised brows, thereby asking, ¡°Haven¡¯t you informed Terry to arrange for the tinie?¡± Jaxon nodded his head in the affirmative, he has, and since Beverly confessed her crimes, everything is easier and faster Thest part of his words disturbed Rowena greatly. ¡°You said she has a son.¡± It was a fact she was trying to confirm so Jaxon exined the details, ¡°I realized that she had twins. Their father had custody of one and she had custody of the other.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rowena marmured, closed her travelling bag, zipped it very well and sat back on the bed. Jaxon could feel that something was eating her up, he asked her, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Rowena took a deep breath, thinking about how to pitch it better. ¡°Tim just wondering if we cold drop the charges because of her children. She could be sent to a correction home, rehab, or something, if you know what I mean!¡± Sure, Jaxon understood what she meant but since it involved Rowena¡¯s life, he was not going to take her advice. If they were in any pack, what they did to ra, would have even been better than what he would have done to Beverly ¡°I understand what you mean but I don¡¯t agree. She could have done anything to you.¡± Rowena agreed with his sentiment. Things could have gotten worse but it didn¡¯t. As a mother, she was thinking about the impact Beverly¡¯s going to jail would have on her children. It would have also been different if Beverly had not repented but since she had, Rowena was ready to forgive. ¡°That is because she is obsessed with you but we are leaving today and never to return. Losing you is already hard on her and I¡¯m just worried about the child with her. Who would take care of the child?!¡± Jaxon knew how soft-hearted Rowena was, for which reason he did not inform her before dealing with ra. Over here in the human world, things were such that he could not take thew into his own hands, for which reason it was inevitable so not get Rowena involved. ¡°Whoever was taking care of the child for her when she was busy following us around should continue taking care of him. If not, the father can have custody or the child be sent to a foster hour.¡± Rowena discerned that Jaxon did not agree with her because if he did, then he would understand that things were not as simple as he termed them. Not all foster homes were good and not all of them would want to ept a child who was past the age of six. So many thoughts were running through Rowena¡¯s head at this mouent. ¡°Jux pleate¡± ¡°Rowena, you are too vode¡° Jaxon was already upset. It was one of the reasons why he never burdened her so much with her Lana responsibilities. Instead of pushing wrong doers, she would forgive and tell them to be of good behavior next tiane That was not Jaxon¡¯s style. For him, once a person was punished, they wouldn¡¯t need anyone to tell them to be of good behavior in the future. Rawena exined further, ¡°No She could have kept denying it and even with all the evidence, the case would have still dragged and dyed but she learnt her lesson and begged us. I saw it in her eyes that she regretted her actions¡± 2/3 Chapter 91 Rowena recalled theirst bearing at the court two days ago. Beverly looked truly repentant. ¡°So, what are you implying?¡± Jaxon asked, sitlust trying to agree with her. ¡°That we drop the charges against be. She already learnt her lesson and I believe she would live a better life.¡± Rowena stood up and went to lwig him by the window where he stood but her charm did not seem to work this time around because Jaxury was arpius. ¡°What if she targets somebody else and seeds in messing up with the person?¡± Rowena considered it all before deciding to let everything go. Beverly as just a desperate woman and who would not be desperate over a man like Jason? ¡°Trust me Jox, we women have stronger intuitions and I can tell for a fact that all she feels nw, is regret.¡± Jaxon held by the waist and shook his head, saying ¡°Row, considered dropping the charges against her before and I gave her the chance but she was adamant. You listened to the audio so why are you doing this Rowena pressed her head to his chest, taking in the dhythm of his heart schiles exining ¡°I am doing this because, if she had not cheated on you, then I would have arver had a mate. Your father would have died remember? Your pack would have even been destroyed. I was so broken with no intention ofing back.¡± ¡°You also know that if not for your presenter at the time you got there, my mother would have joined me here in Canada. If that had happened, I would have lived my life Lae that of my uncle Jason.¡± Jaxon agreed to what she said that of Beverly had not cheated on him and if he had not rejected her,N?velDrama.Org owns all content. lie and Rowena would have never been togribm. ¡°The moon goddess would have given you another mate,¡± he said to tease her a little bat Rowena shook her head and looked him in the eyes, saying. ¡°But your pack would have been destroyed. De it forget that Charles was so in love with ra and if he had be Alpha, no one would have known ra¡¯s true colors. Please Jix, Beverly is just pained from her loss of you, she doesn¡¯t know hone to handle it. Let¡¯s get her help¡± Jaxon thought through her words silently: Inderd, he would not have returned to the pack if he had not caught Beverly in the act and a lot of things would have gone wrong It was as if everything was musterminded by a higher force, ¡°You are right, it she hadn¡¯t cheated, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten at better woman but the fact that she tried to hurt you. ¡°Talready forgave her,¡± Rowena quickly ent through his words. The fa rt rempines] that Jaxon could not deny her anything. especially when she said that she had forgiven Beverly ¡°Okay, if you say so¡± When they reached the car park, there was a representative from where the car rentals waiting for them. ¡°Who as he Bowen asked. ¡°He¡¯s from the car rentals. He would drive us to the court before the airport and take the car away. I have already seuled all When they arrived at the court and saw Beverly, she had turned sickly and it was olivious that she had not been eating. Her pitiful countrnajjor c used Jaxon teagree with Rower. ¡°I think you are right.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Are you sure you know what you are doing?¡± Jaxon¡¯swyer was asking Rowena seriously He could not believe that after the case have been won. Rowen was withdrawing it right when the judge was about to pass the final judgement. ¡°Yes, I am most certain that I don¡¯t want to pursue this case anymore because she is remorse and has repented¡± Thewyer felt that Rowena was bading something. Perhaps she had received a threat or something and wanted her on coolide in to handle the situation for her ¡°Mrs. Clinton. Please think about it again. If you are under duress, please let me know. We already won the case and she could be jailed for at least five years Jaxon felt that thewyer was wasting time and added sternly. ¡°She has decided so please withdraw the case. Why are you reluctant! You will still be paidd your charges in full.¡± Since Jason spoke, thewyer could not speak anymore. Due to Jaxon¡¯s schedule of leaving Canada, Beverly¡¯s case is the first on the list ¡°My Lord, my client is withdrawing the case against the used thewyer announced. Beverly broke down as her eyes were clouded with tears. Not in her wildest dream did she believe that something like this could ever happen to her or in her life. Her mother who was in herte fifties, was equally amazed and happy, since it was a battle between her and Beverly¡¯s ex on who should have custody over her son As such, it was only Beverly¡¯s ex-boyfriend who was saddened because he would not be able to have custody over the second He was cursing Rowera in his heart for taking this decision at thest moment since the woman he had gotten married to was not able to give him a child so he was eager to have the second twin as well. The court broke into murmurs and the judge andwyers exchanged a few works before the judge finally announced the closure of the case. Beverly was Inosed from her handei and was flooded in a pool of tears when she knelt before Rowena, as soon as she stepped out with Jaxon Her son was with her mother, as they were trying to catch up to her to equally thank Housena for dropping the charges. ¡°Thank you very much Doctor Row. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to remain in the life of my son.¡± Beverly had shed so much trans, in that her voice was bi arse from crying. Her eyes were still red and puffy but there were Rowena¡¯s heart felt peaceful for taking the decision to let go and she was d to have followed her heart and also able to convince Jason to agrer ¡°It¡¯s alright, Beverly, you only have to promise me that you will be of good behavior.¡± Beverly took a deep breath, wishing that Rowena could see through her heart to see her seriousness attached to the situation. ¡°I promise. I will not give you a reason to regret this kindness and I will never forget it,¡± she said honestly. She was like a woman delivered from whatever demon possessed her and could see clearly now. This new found Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Milnor was a miracle to her because the g she had lost cutely after som forver. HiT WAX FAT MESS source of happiness and she could not help bring away from him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, enjoy your life,¡± Rowena and walked past her when a childish male voice said from behind her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, thank you for saving my mother¡± Rowena muined around and looked at the boy who looked like he was the same age with Levi and Phillip. He made her miss so much. The boy resembled Beverly so she could tell that lie was her son ¡°Its alright. Just be a good boy but what is youre?¡± Rowena asked with a side after responding to another thank you from Beverly¡¯s mother Beverly indeed got fare looks from her mother and it was apparent in her and her son ¡°Jaxon,¡± the boy said, both Jaxon and Beverly froer uistantly Beverly was suddenly uneasy and thought to exin before Rowena changes her mind, thinking that she was faking Tabone. ¡°Doctor Row, please don¡¯t be offended. After what happened between me and my ex-husband, I searched everywhere for him to be able to render my apology but there was no trace of him. Only Rowena and Jason could understand the reason why they could not be traced so they knew she was not telling lies or anything ¡°When I gave birth to my twins, I named them Jason and Jackson and it made my ex-boyfriend upset because he knew your husband was my ex-husband.¡± Beverly smiled bitterly, as she saw her ex-husband pass behind Jaxon and Rowena into their car. She knew it was toote. ¡°He married another woman to spite me but its okay. I guess it¡¯s my punishment for what I did to your husband,¡± she said through smiles, She learned her lessons the hard way and it helped her to mature very fast too. ¡°Once again, thank you doctor Row. I was just so obsessed with having him back because I never moved an¡± Beverly confessed, not from jealousy but remorse. She had now epted that Jason would never be hers again. Not in this life, and not in the other. fault leat 1 thought that just like everyour else. I deserved forgiveness and when he refused to give it, I lost my mind, she exined politely, Rowena was moved with pity towards her. ¡°Your apology is epted,¡± Rowen said to Beverly before turning to her son and saying to him. ¡°Jaxon, I will be your godmother. My name is Rowena,¡± she ruffled the boy¡¯s hair like she always did for Levi ¡°And 1 will be your godfather. I will set up a trust hand to take care of your education and all other expenses until you graduate from college. Jason said, amazing both Beverly and Rowen He knew that Beverly did not have money from the way she constantly tried to extort money from him, for which reason The decided to do this for her son. Besides, just as Rowen said, the two of them would not have been together if Beverly had not cheated on Jaxon. The boy was very happy because her mother alwaysined about money for his fees whenever he asked for toys. ¡°Thank you, godfather and godmother,¡± he smiled and said to Rowena and Jason, they both sciled in return as Jason said to Beverly ¡°Beverly, mywyer will get in touch with you concerning the trust fund. We are leaving the country so you won¡¯t be able to reach us but mywyer will constantly be in touch to get things done on my behalf Beverly¡¯s mood was better and her mother was silently shedding tears of how her daughter lost such a good man out of infidelity. ¡°Go d bless you Jax. I don¡¯t think I will ever see you again.¡± Beverly said. She indeed did not want to see him again because she had not gotten over him and hoped that distance would close the hole, she created in her heart for him. ¡°You are right about that,¡± Rower said on behalf of Joson when Beverly asked her, ¡°Can I give you a long?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Rower agreed and Beverly hugged her with tears in her eyes. Rowena saved her life and even after she paid her back with wickedness, she still forgave her again. Ductor Row, was one of a kind As the two women hugged, Jaxon lugged his godson and after Rowent broke from the hug, she equally bugged the lule Jaxon before they bid a final goodliye. Jaxon quickly discussed with hiswyer and transferred the money for the trust fund, arkling excess which would be invested and given to the boy when lie clocks twenty-one By the time they got to the airport, they were thest to board the flight before it took off. It was only when they weretitudes above the earth that Jason breathed out relieved and believing that it was all over. Theynded on an airport which was two hours drive from the park and took a cab to cover the rest of the journey. When they were thure minutes away from the park, their wolves became active but just before they could chat with their wolves or nk of letting them out, mind links began to flood in. They were not meant for Jaxon but justmunications ongoing when the pack However, there were so many screams and orders as Jaxon exchanges nces with Rowena, who was receiving the same thing because she was the Luna of the pack ¡°Is it what Fm thinking?¡± Rowena asked, feeling ufortable with her heart trying to jump out of her chest. Jaxon said slowly. ¡°link¡± then everything settled and be screamed, ¡°Our pack in under attack!¡± They both became to run towards the park, leaving their luggage and all the gifts behind. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Charles was awakened by light knocks on his floor. Since Jaxon was not around, he never slept deeply during the night and would map for an hour or two during the day since most attacks were usually in the evening, for which reason he had to keep He heard the knocks and since Gracie was sleeping, he went to check to see Levi staruding dreamily in front of the door. Instantly, he discerned that he was there to give a warning Within the few weeks Jason and Bowera had been away, Jaxon had understood Levi more than even his parents and it felt like he was ruling the pack through Charles because of his age, always telling him what to do in the form af a trance. ¡°Levi, what are you doing here?¡± Charles squared before him and asked, not bothering to close the door since Levi never spoke loudly with warnings anyway. His voice would always be gentle, unlike his usual voice, coated in excitement. ¡°Its time for war. They areing.¡± Levi had on that usual faraway look that apanied ?ns warnings. ¡°Who Levi¡± Charles asked, hoping to get some vivid response this time since her messages were usually open ended and full of paradox. He seemed to be lucky this time as Levi went on to speak dreamily. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Three packs united for evil and two people unted for good¡± Charles telt helpiss once again. He could understand the first part to mean that free packs had joined together to attack but the secand part remained a mystery to him. Before he could say anything else, Levi had already left and gone back to Philip¡¯s room where he was sleeping before. Charles contemted on waking the warriors. What if he woke them and there was no war? They would think he was insane and he would begin tose respect. Then again, what if he allowed them to sleep and there was an attack from this triple united pack? Charles thought it better to lose respect that to lose his warriors because they were unprepared and blew the siren. Once the siri was blown, it automatically meant an attack so everyone geared awake, ruming to the middle of the pack and ready to say ban found no one toy a finger on except the usual farmiliar faces of the pack incumbers, They began to murmur among themselves in confusion when Charles arrived arul exined, ¡°There are three packs united and headed this way to attack i Because of their number, he had to repeat the same thing in different sections of smaller groups to get them into actions since some of them were still eager to go to bed. This wwas the time when the sleep was sweetest and yet, they were awoken from i.. The doctors and nurses, who had not had any casualties for sometime now were all prepared this time with the team led by Gracie. ¡°Get your families to safety. The packhouse is safe and my father and Rowena¡¯s mother will be there to take care of the children. All able-bodied men and women should join the figle. No excuses, Charles dered. However, most of the warriors were disturbed since this was the first time in a long time a war ensued without their Alpha and Lum This time around it was the Luma especially they wanted, since she was the one with the healing powers ¡°Beta Charles, what about our Luna? Who will heal us when we get injured?¡± One of the warriors asked. Whenever Rowena was there, they would go to war fearlessly, knowing that even if they got injured, death was still for from This has gone on for six years for which reason they were reactant to go to war without her. Charles missed her too and knew that without her, it was going to be tagh war but then, he had to encourage the warriors, so they¡¯ll not lose hope. ¡°The medical team is here but we don¡¯t have Rowena with us so make sure you don¡¯t get injured but if you do, be sure to mind link any of the members of the medical team, telling them your location for then to have ess to you quickly.¡± He saw hope on their faces and was slightly pleased arul adhled, ¡°If you have a wolf that beals fast, then please don¡¯t disturbs the medical team. Allow them to focus on those who can¡¯t heal on their own or fast enough to survive.¡± Since arrangement for injuries had been made, another warrior asked him. ¡°So, are we stipposed to wait here for them?¡± Charles shook his head, ¡°No. You can go to your various houses but the children should be moved right now. Everyone with a child should move them to the park house right now,¡± he trited and the began to do as told. As people went about their duties whilst waiting for their attackers, Charles sac Levi and Phillip running towards him and grew worried, fearing another warning. ¡°You two should be in the packhouse. You can get injured,¡± he warned them, urging them to go back since Gracie had joined the medical team and there would be no one to take care of them on the war front. They had to be with their grandpa and grandma. ¡°And so can you¡± Levi said before adding. I want to join the fight¡± Charles¡¯s eyes squinted with worry and he massaged his napr. Levi was such a handful. ¡°No, go back to the pack house now,¡± he instructed but for the first time, Rohan refused his order. ¡°No. Thave taken down warriors. I can fight. Phillip can fight too. He is stronger than most of the enemies,¡± Levi said holdly. Charles and Jason were the ones training them so he knew the boys were capable but this was a real war so he was afraid If anything happened to either of them, what would he tell Jaxon and Rawern when they return? ¡°You are sull under age,¡± he said firmly bar Levi was stubborn, refuting. ¡°There is no age limit for death. Even babies die and you don¡¯t expect me to call for help if someone puts a knife to my throat. I will fight.¡± Her determination was too strong and there was no way Charles could kill it. It was the reason why they were trained everyday so he had to find a way around it Also, since Levi had an Alpha wolf, his yes meant yes and his no, no, ¡°Okay but you both have to stay close to me.¡± Charles hardly finished speaking when they heard a loud noise from a distance. The warriors at the gate blew the siren again, as the enemies began to approach them inrge members Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°You two should stay close to me and don¡¯t attack Only defend yourself, do you understand?¡± Churles asked serously, the The bones moulded their heads under the illuminations of the street lights Charles mund linked Gracie first, please get the medical team on stand by and watch out for casualties, in case they can¡¯t call for help on tir ¡°Noted, Gracie responded in a haste before he addressed the warriors through rind link since none of thern seould be able to hear his voice at this moment due to the noise. Warriors, spread around the linanders. Remain in human forms and shift just before you attack¡¯ Yes. Beta Charles, the warriors chorused and began to take their postions as instructed. Charles returned! In attention the to boys beside him. pen to shift, post move away ate and watch out for each other, okay? ¡°The two of you cannot shift so il 1 The boys neslided their heads Charles knew that this was risky but he did not have a choser since he could not convince them to go to the pack house. As the poise get closer, even Charles was depressed by their number. They were not attacking in badges but all together at the same time. His ns worked and the enemies were derived thinking that the warriors The Suose Mountain Pack wine going to fight¡± human ferm, only to be taken acres by their wolves. It was 160te before they could shift and the people leading the war were already dead by that attack However, that was the only adhantage they had, as the remaining warriors had equally shifted Their wolves were being mmed against each other attacking wherever they could bond to call for death Levi and Philip realized that their father and uncle Charles, was right. This was not their war because they did not have their wolves yet. However, Hiry saw the people who had borgen to fall Looking at their father and uncle who was busy, the two boys began to help the medical team, both of them dragging the injured warrines on the flour to the hospital since they could not carry them. The defenses of the snow mountain pack warriors were string but they were being outnumbered because the injured could not join the war as fast as they were mard tn. Depending on scimmer for healing extended their healing period and warriors were not recovering whiles more were being dded to them As they were getting outnumbered, Charles was afraid of losing more warrior since those in the hospital were not in the condition to return to the battle. A lot of the cries army had also fallen but their number was still advantageous,pared to the warriors of the Snow Charles yed five more warriors, biting them in the throat in his wall form before he shifted to check on Philip and Levi but there were not by lus ade. Charles was afraid and while attempting to go looking for them, another enemy warrior lunged at him in wolf form. An Alp well and he wanted to know whorls Alplu and which pack was attacking them. However, since he could not stop worrying alioun Phallip and 1. kwung all his warrion, sun, and airpliw ¡°Warriors listen, prejure to sunrader. Warrants listen, prep he decided to surrender to the enemies. It was lister than Kurrender¡± The warriors were sure afraid, knowing that surradering could make them ves to their enemies ¡°NODDOD A donant voice cut through the mad link and Charles was almost angry before recsignizing the voice. ¡°Alpha. Al, Alpha, the warriors began to jubte through mindnk as Jason responded, ¡°Warriors, pleae endure for a litle while Our Inn is here, and is taking care of the injured. We shall still have muce Warriors to help us? more Tim so happy you are back Charles said with excitement, happy at the wonderful timing Indeed, Jason¡¯s presence made a huge difference since his target were the Alplus. Charles was fighting with one and Jaxon was looking for the rest. Due to the number of enemy warriors, he could fell that in was not just one park. They were ying more and if he eliminates them, their warriors would surrender. He had shifted and ying while looking around for whoever was ying more of his pack members He saw one of them and began to move towards his direction but seeing him, the person kept trying to hide from him by moving further away. Their Alpha is back. Alpha Asher from the Ash Pack informed his counter parts. Alpha Simon and Cole from the Smoke and Brinston park respectively, ¡®Let¡¯s keep fighting. Most of their warriors are still down would surrender, Alpha Cole said when Alpha Simonined. ¡°Their Beta is also a tough one. He fights like his Alpha¡¯ una is around to heal them. If we y more, they ¡°But he is still a Beta Alpha Asher said in annoyance when Alpha Cole corrected him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he was given an Alpha authority, which means that he has the power of an Alpha ¡°Enoughmunication Alpha Jaxon has targeted me and I don¡¯t want to die. Alpha Asher said and ended the mind link. A lot of warriors from the Suose Mountains pack were down and were nowhere in sight because the medical team was moving them quickly away from the war to prevent them from being stepped upon. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Stampede was what killed most warriors after an injury and it needed to be avoided. Charles wounded Alpha Simon in the eye withs w but he healed very Enst.. The warriors on the floor bring stepped upon were those from the East and their medical team were rather joining in the fight instead of helping the injured. Soon, the few warriors from the Snow Mountain Pack were surmanded and Jaxon could not reach their Alphas. There were still a lot more for him to fight off since they were outnumbered. He saw Charles fighting with an Alpha and quickly run to his side in wolf form while he mind linked, ¡°Let me handle him. Take care of the warriors¡± Charles obeyed and when Alpha Simon Launched another attack, he dodged, and run away, leaving him to face Jaxon. Alpha Simon¡¯s heart was thumping, knowing that if he fell, then his sarrines would have to surrender. No. It was better to finish off the warriors of the Snow Mountain pack since they were just few. He tuned around and began to run but Jason run after him and caught up to him. At the same time, the injured warriors began to return in groups of live, full of energy and Jason realized that Rowena had done it again She was healing more warriors simultaneously like she did in Canada, which also meant that she would soon be exhausted. He jumped and pinned Alpha Simon¡¯s wolf on the floor and just as his fingers were about to dig into his throat, he received a mind link. ¡°Jax, I need help Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Farlin Jaxon and arrived at the pack in a time when the war was introse. Seeing the injured people. Rowena was already restless. ¡°I have to make it to the pack hospital she said at Jaxon was worried that someone might attack her and cause dy sa he suggested, N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Get on my bark¡± hand and for them not having a car since His back was already turned towards her and due to the urgency of the malter they used a hiring car driven by a human and could not get him it to the pack, she obeyed. The only furans of uansportation they had at this mouent was their legs and Rower was not as fast as Jason. The cars were also packed at the packhouse but it would not be advisable to eertise it due to a lot of shifters around. Jason had not trained for a long time but his speed was impable. As soon as he dropped Rowena at the hospital, he went back to join the fight, only to receive a mind link, ¡°Warriors listen, prepare to surrender. Warriors listen, prepare to surrender. Jaxon¡¯s anger beded because he would never surrender to the enemy. He would rather die and instantly yelled. NOD000, cutting through the mind link. From then on he took over his role as the Alpha and began to encourage them upon hearing through their voice. how tired they were, ¡°Warriors, please endure for a little while Our Luna is here, and is taking care of the injured. We shall soon have more. warriors logom us. His words prounged the warriors and be could feel their wolves gaining strength. Whiles the battle went on. Jaxon¡¯s only target was to eliminate the leaders of their enemies. Just as he was able to prt Alpha Simon on the four, a mind link pierced through his mind, Jax, I need help! He had a warriors joining in groups and suspected that Rower had used nuluple healing powers which rendered her so weak qui: kly, coupled with the fact that on their twelve-hour journey, they had not had sex including all the time they spent is the court. energy y and that would also not be If Jaxon left now, it would take at least try Iminutes of sex to revive Rowena¡¯s los curry mough to give her the strength to continue healing others. Forplete restoration, they needed to go at least three rounds and that could amount to three hours. Jaxon knew that the pack would not be able to survive for such a long hour without his help since two people were still ying mercilessly, whoen he guessed to be Alphas. Only one of them was pinned under him and he was in a serious dilemma, ¡°Can you hold on a little, the war is very strong¡± be sent back but did not get a respond, which stung his heart, feeling that she had passed out already. ¡ª At the hospital, Rowena quickly run in and everyone was happy and relieved that the Lama had arrived. Gracie was the most excited, as slr lugged Rowena quickly before leading her to the emergency ward. Unexpectedly, Rowena joined the hand of live warriors together, cing hers on theirs and alking the powers to move of her to the cibers. They stood up instantly, thanking her and running back to the battle ground. Everyone was excited as Gracie said. ¡°Your power¡¯s step to have increased? Rowena smailed but did not respond whilst she repeated the same method with the next tive people. She knew she wouldn¡¯tst long but if she exined. Grarie would stop her from contiming, for which reason she made it It wrat to the third group before she began to feel weak but looking at the hundreds of warriors slow, she felt like she could not leave thirrn without a touch. It was not f¨¹r in Canada where she could heal thein partially and give them a few days to recover. These warriors were needed at the little field so slur lud use more powers to heal thenpletely. Moving on to the six and seventh hatch, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and neither had she told anyone how she was feeling. It was only when she could not control the darkness blurring her eyes that she minds link Jaxon, Jax. I need help! Gracic carried her to the bed with the help of the other doctors while they performed a CPR on Rowenz This had never happened to Rowena in their park before since Jason was always there in time but this time, he waste. The other doctors had to continuar attending to the injured while the rest tried to resuscitate Rowena but everything seemed hopeless in her unconscious state. Jax, Row needs you, Gracie mind linked Jason but there was no 1 response. Knowing that Charles would not be able to help, she did not even bother. ¡°We shall attend to the other patients, the other doctors said sadly, not knowing what was happening to their Tuna It was difficult to tell if she was in aatose state or just menscious because she was powers did not allow them to get the right pulse notpletely human and her Gracie was already in tears, as the screams from the war kept getting louder. The enemies were winning and more warriors were being brought in, the doctors were overwhelmed with fatigue. Just as Gracie thought all hope was lost and they were going to surrender to the enemy pack, two little boys ran inside the intensive care unit ¡°Where is my mother? I heard that she fainted, Levi demanded in amanding tone, with his eyes turning dark, it crept inside everyone in the emergency ward They knew that the boy was strange because of the strength he possessed at the age of six but the voice he used was an Alpha cone when he did not even have his wolf ¡°Levi, what are you doing here?¡± Gracie asked safily but Levi was not ready to be patronized by anyone when he had seen his mother¡¯s unconscious body on one of the hospital beds. He and Philip were helping to move the injured to the hospital when they saw some of the warriors there looking strong and braly agan?n. When they asked, they were informed that the Luna was back. The two boys were running towards the hospital to meet the Luna when they bumped into another warrior win was just partially healed, telling them that the Luna fainted in the process of healing them. Levi realized instantly that has secret could not be kept any longer since he could mat allow his mother to die. In the normal sense, he would have gone round at night when everyone was sleeping to do this so no one would know but this was an emergency and protocols had to be broken. ¡°Mo¡± He shook Rowenn with as little fingers and yelled but there was no response. He was also disturbing the patients who were struggling to recover so Gracie suggested something to keep them busy like before, ¡°Phillip, go to the pack with Levi tu check all the other casualties¡± All the children were in the parkhouse with the old Alpha and the Luna¡¯s mother but these two decided to help during the war since they were the future leaders of the pack. ¡°No,¡± Levi quickly refused, saying in amanding tone, ¡°Everybody, get out!¡± Gracie was grilling annoyed since Levi was not yet the Alpha and could not go aroundmanding people any how he liked. He was fill a child. ¡°Levi, this is not a yground There are injured people here.¡± Levi¡¯s eyes turned dark and when he said it again, everyone abeyed except the unconscious people on their beds, Gracie and Malip ¡°Do you want me to leave too?¡± Philip asked in a sorrowful tone since they were usually always together, except the timest when Levi would sneak out at night to do his business. Levi shook his head. For as long as Philip was ant sleeping, he would be with Levi all through The same ting, Levi¡¯s blue eyes shone as light and both Philip and Grace were taken aback when Levi¡¯s voze suddenly Larned deep and be issued a warning. Gracie began to garss instantly that Levi was the mysterious healer who healed all the sick one night, leaving them with no 2 work to do for days, if not a week The nodded their head in agreement and Levi slid his little finger under Hewer¡¯s eyes, forcing them open. At the same time, the blue light in his eyes permeated through hers, she sneezed thrice and jolted awake. Rowena looked around tearfully and not seeing Jaxon but these familiar faces, took time before she remembered that she was feeling dizzy but now, she felt even more mergetic, Her eyes narrowed and she saw Levi standing in front of her with a smile on his cute face. ¡°Levi, what are you doing here?¡± Rowena quickly pulled him into her arms, asking at the same time. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Levi pulled away and said to his mother in amanding tone, ¡°The war is intense we have to help¡± It was as if Rowena was awakened from a trance and she murmured, ¡°the war? What war?¡± She was also amazed by the way Levi spoke in amanding Alpha tone before suddenly remembering everything and saying ¡°Yes, the war¡± She dropped from the bed as if she was being chased about seeing the unconscious injured prople lying around They were needed on the battle ground and she thought of ways to heal them faster with the renewed energy she had. Then again she wondered hose she got such level of strength since it initially only came after about three rounds of sex with everything being released inside of her. ¡°Gracie, get some of the doctors and group them in fives¡± she quickly instructed. She would have to think about how she became energetic after the warriors got better. Gracie jolted out of her shock and went out to get the doctors and nurses, they were shocked when they arrived to see Rowena on her feet. Philip has been so shocked by everything that happened in that, he just stood gacking at how Levi had just healed his mother ¡°You are, okay!¡± One of the doctors asked in amazement, wondering what the Ettle boy did not his mother since he was the one who ordered them out. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine.¡± Rowen said, wondering what exactly had happened for everyone to be gawking at her with so much shock on their faces. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She just felt as if she was sleeping but suddenly, she remembered everything and redlizing that Levi had used his powers to heal her, she ses afraid. There was no stopping the curse which followed the use of his powers nione, She wanted to ask him about it but there were already too many doctors in the emergency room, grouping the injured into groups of five as she instructed and was amazed that Philip was helping The boy¡¯s expertise in arranging the injured, synchronized with that of the doctors and purses but Rowena had not had the time to even corninend him or anything. She would have to think about those after the injureil were back on their feet. Since the doctors left the other wards, Levi left the emergency ward and went to those wards without anyone seeing him including Philip ¡°Open your eyes,¡± he instructed the injured and many eyes slowly flipped open. Rays of blue light permeated through Levi¡¯s eyes, dividing into ten. The fragmented rays permeated through each of their eyes at the same time and they were instantly healed but also sore afraid. Levi had just healed the ten people in the mass word at the same time. These men were great warriors but grew fear and respect for the little man standing in front of them. ¡°Small Alpha,¡± one of them said, ready to kneel to thank him when he instructed authoritatively, ¡°Go and help the warriors but you must tell no one.¡± There warriors were almost at the door when the instruction made them halt in their steps. One of them asked him, ¡°But what exnation can we give?¡± ¡°Tell them my mother healed you. She is healing the others anyway,¡± Levi said wisely, not knowing what his fuber would think if he finds out that he was using his powers He already heard his father and mother talking about the fact that the powers carried a curse and tried not to use it but be had a beart ofpassion like that of his mother, fur which reason he could never watch anyone in pain or dying without helping out. The warriors agreed and quickly scurried out of the ward. Levi went about doing his part of the healing secretly, whale Rowena performed hers. The doctors and nurses were moving the injured to the emergency ward to make it easier for her and when they reached some of the wards and saw them empty, they were afraid. When Lavi got to the ICU, the injured there were unconscious so he had to do the healing one by one, opening their eyes and allowing his healing power to flow from his eyes into theirs. Chapter 96 Afterpleting the task and issuing another warning, he turned around and was met face to face with his mother, freezing instantly The warriors he healed were excited at seeing their Luna. Her presence had a way of giving thein hope. ¡°Luna. You are back! The chorused, Rowena smiled, ¡°Yes. You are needed at the battle ground, she responded calmly ¡°Yes Luna,¡± they chorused again before rushing to join the war. Rowena stared at her son with pity in her eyes. She was afraid of the curse of if he does not find his mate on time: Then she remembered what Jaxon told her. Levi was even too young to begin searching for his mate so there was no reason to worry about the future. Once Levi grows with a pure heart, Rowena was sure that the moon goddess would have mercy on him and help him find his mate on time. ¡°Since when did you discover your healing powers?¡± She asked softly, Levi responded, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know but ites when there is a need for it. ¡°So, you used it to heal me?¡± She suddenly recalled her energy which was equal to that of the warriors every time they were healed. ¡°If there is a way, then why not?¡± He asked his mother; Rowena could not believe that her son changed so much in just a few ¡°Since you ou have begun to use it, there is no going back. We shall talk about it after the war but for now, help me to finish healing the rest.¡± Levis already began using the powers so it would be useless for him to stop since the curse would still hold Besides, he just saved his mother¡¯s life with it too Excitement brewed in his heart at the fact that the no longer had to do it in hiding. ¡°Yes mom. I¡¯m so happy to see you¡± ¡°Me too son,¡± Rowenagged him before they moved to the other wards together. The mother and son went on healing together and Levi did not hide it anymore. However, his strength, charisana and power, was beginning to make people fearm at such a tender age. Hundreds of warriors were soon back on their feet and the mother and son were working on fifty more when they heard cheers from the park ¡°The enemies have surrendered!!!¡± Before they could jubte, Jaxon appeared behind Rowena and Levi ¡°Oh Row, thank goddess you are fine.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Farlier Jaxon had pirmed Alpha Simon¡¯s wolf on the ground for so long, his energy drained and he sh?fted back to human form. Jaxon shifted as well and said to him. ¡°You can die right here or you can surrender and have us decide your punishment.¡± His fingers were circled around Alpha Simon¡¯s throat with his fingernails elongating, ready to dig into his throat The target for killing very fast was either the thinnat or the heart so those were usually the ces he always attacked. Alpha Simon fel helpless. They were winning before but Jaxon had to suddenly return and everything suddenly changed for whatever reason he could not tell. Only one thought registered on his mind at that moment. If he died, his park would still surrender and if he refused to surrender now, he would i killed Father way, Jason won ¡°I surrender,¡± he said unenthusiastically with his head pinned to the floor, breathing in the dust of the earth. Jaxon felt a relief in his heart since this was one step to victory and he only hoped to be able to make it in time to revive Rowena before it was toote. ¡°Which pack are you from?¡± He growled; Alpha Simon trembled, Jaxon was scary during a war because at those times, only his beastly side was shown He also realized that any time he travelled to a faraway country, he woulde back to meet a war. It meant that he was bring watched. Since most of the packs had joined the allegiance peace has reigned for a while so it was no longer the neighboring packs attacking them anymore but rather those from a far distance. ¡°Smoke pack from the East,¡± Alpha Simon said and Jason¡¯s suspicion was confirmed and he instructed coldly, ¡°Then tell your warriors to surrender now.¡± Alpha Simon regretted joining the war when they were not able to nt the bombs as nned. If that had happened, half of the members of the Snow Mountain pack would have died before the attack, for which they would have taken over the pack. before Jaxon¡¯s arrival Left with no choice, his eyes rolled to the back and he informed his warriors, surenzler, smoke pack warriors, surrender.Jaxon lifted Jimself a litle as he saw some of the wolves shifting back to human form and going on their knees. He quickly mind linked his warriors. Antention Smoke pack¡¯s warriors have surrendered. Don¡¯t hurt them¡± The warriors were already feeling a pending victory and began to jubte focusing on the two other packs. ¡°Charles, please tie him down forter, Jaxon instructed. At the same time, more of his warriors wereing to join the battle and he wondered how they recovered so fast but none of them would say how, only pretending to focus on the battle. The seemed to hr afraid of their little Alpha that the older one. Jaxon wanted to get to Rowena but the battle was still intense so this time, he used five warriors to keep another Alpha busy so as not to run away. Alpha Cole from the Brinston Park was faced with five strong warriors. His skills were very good and he fought them fiercely but unexpectedly, another wolf jumped on his back and the warrior went to attack other enemies. From the strength exhibited by the wolf, he realized it was Alpha Jason and his heart sunk, especially when he saw Alpha Simon¡¯s warriors dropping to their knees. He was determined to pat surrender but the beast behind him was about to rip out the heart of his wolf when he quickly shified to human form and said. ¡°I surrender, Alplu Jaxon.¡± Jaxon Shifted, his hand still in the air, ready to rip out his throat whilst he asked. ¡°What is your name?¡± These Alphas were not familiar to him and did not look like rogues for which reason he asked. ¡°Alpha Cole from the Brimston Pack. We are from the East and I will tell my warriors to surrender and retreat.¡± Jaxon realized that he wanted to y smart and quickly warned him, ¡°Surrenler bui no retreal.¡± He would never allow them to leave his pack alive to go and regroup ande back stronger. Even if they were from the East, they would euber have to sign the allegiance ar due since Jaxon was not ready to use them as ves also, Those are the people who end up leaking information about the pack to their enemies and putting them in a vegetable state. Alpha Cole realized that Jaxon had seen through his trick and mind linked. ¡®Brinston pack warriors, surrender now. His warriors obeyed and as they began to shift and go down on their knees, Jaxon informed his pack members through mind link to not hurt them before proceeding to call Charles, expecting that by now, Alpha Simson would have been dealt with and kept in a good safe ce. ¡°Please tie him to the other Al, Jaxon instructed and Charles obeyed, dragging Alpha Simon along with. He was shocked to see that more of lus warners were hack on their feet, which gat him itchy and more eager to go what was happening with Rowena since she had called for him. With two packs warriors surrendered and more warriors joining, the Ash park was nothing and Alpha Asher could not escape, When he saw Jaxon running towards him, he mind linked his warriors, surrender and retred: When Jaxon saw them running away, he mind linked his warriors, ¡®don¡¯t let any of then escape. The warriors of the Ash pack were over powered, tied to one another and were not allowed to retreat. Jaxon ordered some of his warriors to bind Alpha Asher as well and when they were at it, he said to Charles, ¨C ¡°Take over and let me check on Rowena.¡± Charles nodded his head, giving out the shout of victory in ce of Jaxon ¡°The enemies have surrendered!!!¡± The pack ruber cheered at the shout of victory and began to jubre. Jason arrived at the pack hospital, surprised to see most of the wards empty. Since Rowena was usually in the ICU, he went there first, only to see her and Leva busy with healing His attention was not immediately dranci to what Levi was doing, feeling 2; if Rowena was just keeping him by her side for safety, which made sense at the times since he was tan excited to see Rowena strong and standing on her two fre.. ¡°Oli Row, thank goddess you are fine. He hugged Rowens tightly from behind before she could respond. When he released her from his embrace, he picked up Levi and hugged him. ¡°How hasr you been, young man?¡± He did not know the reason for addressing him as young man but inderl, Levi seemed to have matured overnight and did not look like the innocent bay from before. Levi hugged hum and said, ¡°Thave been helping the pack.¡± Well, since he was a child, he could not lie to his father, forgetting that Children are not supposed to help. It was then that Jaxon began to analyze everything, feeling somelsow afraid. ¡°Wait, why should you be helping, you are under age and where is your cousin?¡± Jason asked worriedly. Before Levi could remind him that Philip was his brother and notpin and also that he decided to help because it was the right thing to da, Rowena worsened matters by revealing.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°You should radier ask about how I managed to get back on my two feel¡± That was also apother mystery Jason had in mind to ask but as the saying goes, one at a time. ¡°I wasing to that. I¡¯m very sorry but most of the warriors were already downs before I got there, for which reason 1 could not leave insurdiately,¡± he apologized before asking. ¡°So how did it happen? Did you not pass out?¡± Rowersa shook her head and exined, ¡°No need to worry. Levi healed me and now, we are healing the remaining warriors together.¡± Jaxon froze, as fear covered his eyes fors san. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The warning about the curse kept ringing in Jaxon¡¯s mind like a bell and all that he kept feeling was fear. Wondering h oe Rowena was so calm in this situation, he figured that he had to be as well. Levi still had a lot of years ahead before he could even begin the search for his mate after getting his wolf. Well he has even three years to do so which was is a good thing. Even if he had to go to the human world to find his mate, Jaxon would send him there. All he had to do was make the resources avable for when the timees but he was also curious in knowing the reason why the boy began to heal since he was not doing so before. ¡°Levi, why did you do it?¡± Jaxon masked his worry and asked him. Levi was rxed whilst exining. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t let people die when I can do something about it. Will you have been happy to see mommy dead!¡± Jaxon was stunned by the boy¡¯s words. It was as if he had grown into fifteen years for the few weeks they had been away. being too smart for a six-year-old. ¡°No. Of course not,¡± Jaxon quickly debunked the thought of seeing Rowena die when Levi could help him. It was clear that the powers came with a heart ofpassion so Jaxon exined. Rowena was listening whale doing her work and anyone she healed would just excuse the father and son as if they were not hearing their discussion ¡°It¡¯s just that..¡± ¡°I will die if I don¡¯t find my mate at the age of twenty-one Levitook the words from his father¡¯s lips and both Jaxon and Rowena froze. ¡°How did you know?¡± Rowena jumped into the conversation and asked. Levi shrugged. ¡°I dreamt about it The boy never showed fear for his age which made his parents both proud and sore afraid, Jaxon thought to ask. ¡°And you are not afraid?¡± Levi smiled and nodded his head at one of the warriors his mother just healed. ¡°Daddy, everyone will die one day. It doesn¡¯t matter the age or the time. If its your time, you will go. What is important is the lives you are able to touch and the changes you bring to it.¡± Jaxon felt as if his child was taken away and reced with an adult. His words carried so much inaturity, in contrast to his innocent look. He was not afraid of deaths but his parents were afraid of losing him, the future of the Snow Mountain Pack. Jaxon could already imagine what a strong and powerful Alpha Levi was destined to be. ¡°Levi, you are our only child.¡± ¡°I know and the moon goddess knows too.¡± Levi did not like the worried look on his parents face so he redirected their attention by asking, ¡°So, what did you buy for me from Guida?¡± Both Jaxon and Rowena recalled the time of their arrival and how they run to the pack, leaving their belongings behind They were not sure they could find them if they went back since there were many rogues. However, Jaxon had in mind to send one of the warriors to go check, just in case the thieves or rogues showed some mercy. ¡°Tim so sorry, we left everything and run in as soon as we heard about the war. They must be destroyed none.¡± Levi smiled. He didn¡¯t need any gift and was just trying to cause a distraction. ¡°It doesn¡¯t inatter. Mom and fare busy. Do you want to help too?¡± Indirectly, he was sacking his father so that he and his mother could work in prace. Jaxon remembered that he had to decide on a punishment for those Alphas. He already had it in mind but it would still be up to them to choose. ¡°I have to go back to check the status of the pack. Those had Alts have been captured.¡± ¡°I coulde and help,¡± Levi offered and Jaxon smiled. He knew that Levi could help indeed but since he was helping we, it was better for him to stay. ¡°Help your mom to finish up so that we can all rest. I will go and check on Philip too.¡± Jaxon missed his nephew and was eager to see him but thought he would be in the park house when Levi said, ¡°Yes, daddy and Phillip is helping in the emergency ward. Levi informed him. Jason his head and left Rowena toime her work with Levi¡¯s help. The doctors had finished bringing in al he injured and as they got healed, they were only surprised to wake up to see Levi. Everyone could already perceive that their future Alpha was not ordinary but that only meant more victory and growth When they were done, the hospital closed down again because there were no casualties. When it was Rowena alone, there were always casualties since she never used too much powers, leaving those who were not severely injured for the next day. Whereas Levi had no weakness attached to his powers since his curse was different and Rowena hoped that noe day, they would all help him to find his mate. When the hospital closed down, everyone went to help to clean the pack but the enemy warriors had been chained, awaiting their fate, and not knowing if it would be good or bad. At the pack, the three Alphas were chained together in the same room. The old Alpha and Alice released the children and aged women who were not warriors and were kept in the pack house for safety. They were so tired that after showering they went to sleep after bearing that Jaxon was back. In a small room, three Alphas were chained together and sitting on the cold floor.. Jaxon sat in front of them on a single chair while Charles stood beside him with a pile of documents. Jaxon was in a bright mood after seeing his nephew, knowing that both he and Levi were fine even when they chose to hirlp in the war. He was so proud of them ¡°Alphas from the East. My name is Jason Clinton, the Alpha of this pack, the Snow Mountain Pack,¡± Jaxon addressed the e Alas before him This was the first time they were all meeting after the fight and he knew that they were not from the north. ¡°We already know you. Alpha Jaxon, but you don¡¯t know us. Your name travels like the river, Alpha Asher from the Ash Pack said in a polite tone since he was at Jaxon mercy at the moment. Jaxon¡¯s brows raised. He never thought that his fame travelled so much. ¡°I see. So, you know me and you still attacked my pack ¡°Everyone wants to be the best and you are already on your way to bing the Alpha King. Every Alpha desire Power and we came to test you. Sadly, we failed,¡± Alplu Cole said. They already knew about the probability of failing and that was because of Jaxon¡¯s arrival. If not, this pack would have been theirs Charles suddenly recalled Levi¡¯s warning about the war and two people united in love. That was Jaxon and Rowena. If he had known that they were the ones he talked about, he would have led the war differently. ¡°And you also know that I have the right to do anything I want to you right?¡± Jason asked the three Alphas. They nodded their head and Alpha Simon responded on their behalf, ¡°Yes we do but we also know that you won¡¯t.¡± Jaxon and Charles¡¯s brows katted simultaneously as if they had the same mind when Jason asked, ¡°What makes you think so!¡± ¡°Because you want peace,¡± Alpha Simion revealed. He knew that if Jason wanted to kill them, he would have done so already. Jaxon smiled and replied. ¡°To obtain it, there can be a war and people would lose their lives.¡± ¡°We know that as well,¡± Alpha Asher said so Jaxon decided on giving them the opportunity to choose their fate. ¡°Then I am giving you two options.¡± ¡°Which arg?¡± Both Alpha Asher and Cole asked at the same time. ¡°You choose the option you want; to be burned alive, death by hanging, or by knife,¡± Jason said rally like it was nothing. the three Alphas feared. Jaxon was the epitome of evil, saying those things as if inviting them to a party ¡°What is the second option!¡± Alpha Cole asked with courage. Jaxon similed, ¡°Than you sign an allegiance and walk away will your warriors unscathieilTM Japon would always choose prace, using wars to unite the packs Any pack which attacked his, was giving the same option and no one would choose death when there was life staring at them They would also rather choose the path of peace to be able to live to see another day. ¡°If we choose death, what happens to our warriors!¡± Alpha Simon asked. Jason exined calmly once again. ¡°They suffer the same thing as you. Their lives are in your hands¡± ¡°You won¡¯t keep them? Alpha Asher asked, shocked. If there was a chance their warriors would be kept alive, then he would know that even if he died, his son would hear the story ande to avenge him to druh Jaxon¡¯s response was another shocker to them and they were left in a dilemma. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°No. I don¡¯t leave room for betrayals¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The three Alphas exchanged worried nces but none of them said a word in response to Jaxon¡¯s question. They were so greedy for gain but the only way Jaxon would allow them to live was to sign that st upid allegiance which also meant that they would be bound to a bond of good behavior. Rage boiled in their hearts and they began to discuss it among themselves through minds link. ¡®My Luna is pregnant and Iwant to see my child so I don¡¯t want to die, Alpha Simon said. He was afraid of the all the types of death Jaxon mentioned as noise of them seemed convenient. If it were something to do with water where they would be throwing into the river and allowed to find their way to their packs, that option would have been better for him since he was an excellent swimmer, However, Jaxon could only give them an option which seemed to be farfetched. There would be no way to defend themselves or fight for survival ¡®My daughter is just five. I want to see her grow, Alpha Cole added. He did not have a son and was hoping that his daughter would have an Alpha wolf to one day take over the pack. If not, whoever he chooses to marry in future, would automatically be the Alpha whiles she bes Luna. ¡®I also have a son remember? You both make it seem as if you are the only ones with families, Alpha Asher mind linked in annoyance. He was not ready to give up and was hoping they coulde up with a n but these Alphas were cowards, giving up before a war even begins. ¡°We just do not want to die when we have a chance for survival, Alpha Cole said seriously. He could not hide the fact that he was afraid of death and was also ashamed at the thought of another wolf mating with his beautiful Luna after his death. No, that could not happen. ¡®Our warriors have families too. We can¡¯t just let them die because of our determination to have this pack. There are others. Let¡¯s sign the st upid allegiance, Alpha Simon added, ne pitching it as if he cared so much for his warrior but Alpha Asher was still adamant and thought about reminding them. ¡°You have forgotten that once you sign the allegiance, you can never attack any pack bound by the same allegiance and they are the strongest and most flourishing too¡¯ His words sounded enticing but Alpha Cole was looking at the deadly Alpha before them. He would talk about death as if it was a toy he was going to purchase. When his smiles, it even shows how deadlier he is so how could be allow himself to be u ghtered like a chicken? ¡°No one is forcing you to live. You can choose between the three deaths proposed and we shall p for you and your warriors, Alpha Cole responded sarcastically to Alpha Asher after thinking through everything again. Alpha Asher did not show any offence through the mind link since he still wanted them on his side. There was no way he would be able to survive this alone. ¡°What are you saying? That I want to die or what?¡± Alpha Asher asked, Alpha Simon responded since he agreed with Alpha Cole, ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious that you don¡¯t want to live? As for me, I want to be of good behavior if that is what it takes to live ¡®I think I will do same. Life is better than a useless death, Alpha Cole supported. Alpha Asher was about to say more when Jaxon grew tired of the dy. He was already thinking about what to do with his wonder Lum tonight since Canada did not allow them to do everything they wanted, always trying to be careful because it was aman workd ¡°With all due respect, Alphas, I don¡¯t have all day. There are important things I need to take care of right now and I can¡¯t waste any more of my time.¡± He was about to stand up and pass a decree for their death for which they would each choose the kind of death they wanted. when he got distracted by one among the three Alphas. ¡°I will sign the allegiance,¡± Alpha Cole said and Jaxon smiled, instantly saying to Charles, ¡°Please untie him and let him sign the document.¡± Charles obeyed the instruction and gave the document to Alpha Cole to read and sign. It was not something that could be read all at once but he knew that whether or not he liked it, he had to sign and did so while asking. ¡°I don¡¯t understand somethingter when I read, how do I get rification?¡± In other words, he wanted to appeal for more time to take the document home in the name of signing and escape but Jaxon had already thought through everything and remarked, Chupter 99 ¡°This pack is not going anywhere and as a menther of the allegiance, you shall always be wee. Alpha Cole did not have a choice but to pretend to be satisfied with the response and thereby appended his signature. What Jason did next was unexpected. ¡°Charles, tell the warriors to release his army and escort them 20 kilometers away.¡± ¡°Why Alpha?¡± Alpha Simon asked. Jaxon rxed and exined, ¡°We love to make sure that they don¡¯t see what is going to happen to the remaining two Alphas, so that they don¡¯t mourn for them.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Alpha Simon was gripped with fear which made him to want to pee in his pants. Death? He was not ready for it, thereby saying. ¡°But I have decided to sign the allegiance too.¡± Charles had already mind linked the snow mountain pack warriors to do as Jason had instructed for Alpha Cole¡¯s warriors so he was about to take their Alpha to them after giving him a copy of the signed document Charles was about to leave when Jason said from where he sat without looking in lus direction, ¡°Indeed Charles, please give him the document and make sure that you don¡¯t leave his copy behind¡± ¡°Yes Alpha.¡± Charles nodded his head politely and responded. Alphas Cole signed and after receiving his copy, Jaxon said, ¡°Please tell his warriors to release his warriors also and send them 20 kilometers away from here. When you are done, give me a rope, a knife, fuel and a lighter. The furl should be enough to reach all of Alpha Asher¡¯s warriors.¡± All the amusement in his mien was gone and only coldness emitted around him which scared Alpha Asher to death, he panicked. Most packs would have used them as sl av es or pack omegas but not in this pack. If Jason said they should be killed, then it had to be done. When Charles was about to leave. Alpha Ashier asked Jason with fear in his eyes. ¡°Wait, are you going to kill me now?¡± Jaxon let out a humorless chuckle. Why would he let someone who mighte and attack him in the future live? No ¡°Why would I keep you here? Your presence is a nuisance. Now choose your choice of death.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Alpha Asher was taken by surprise. Jaxon was calm the whole time so how could he have known that behind the calmness was a fierceness he would be able to stand. He thought that a different date would be given to mark the sentence, she he would have some time alive to be able to n an escape but Jason was also thinking otherwise. Alpha Asher was not ready to sign the allegiance but neither was he ready to die. Jaxon did not have time for the likes of him. He already wasted ten minutes waiting for an answer and Alpha Asher¡¯s silence only meant to Jaxon that he was nning something evil, for which reason he did not want to give him the chance to continue with whatever evil he was nning. His two friends had already left and Jaxon stared at him impatiently since it was alreadyte and his missed his packhouse so much. Back in Canada, he felt so caged but at least he got to let his wolf out but now, he couldn¡¯t also wait to have a good shower, and for his touch his and Rowena¡¯s bed. They could also make love anyhow to wanted without any limitation or courtesies. ¡°I have decided for you. You and your warriors shall be burnt alive,¡± Jason dered with a small smile and called out, ¡°Charles!¡± Charles was already giving instructions to warriors on how they were going to handle patrol since everyone was tired when he heard through the window of the small room that Jaxon was calling him and quickly went to the room. He was equally annoyed by the amount of time wasted by Alpha Asher, staring at him in exasperation. ¡°Alpha, what is the problem¡± Jaxon stared down at Alpha Asher who was now pleading. ¡°Please, I will sign the documents,¡± Alpha Asher said in a shaky voice. Jaxon was so furious, feeling that Alpha Asher had not repented, for which reason he was reluctant to sign the allegiance. He hated Alpha¡¯s who did not love the peaceful enviroment they were trying to create and always waiting to inherit another Alpha¡¯s sweat. He was not taking in kindly anymore. ¡°You wasted my time,¡± he said coldly to Jason Alpha Asher before returning his attention to Charles and saying. ¡°Charles, please supervise the warriors to give him twentyshes on his naked back in front of his pack members before you allow him to sign the documents.¡± Alpha Asher¡¯s eyes went wide and his jaws dropped. No wonder Alpha Jaxon was known to be brutal. How could he treat a fellow Alpha like an omega? Charles nodded his head and mind linked some of the warriors toe over when Alpha Asher said, ¡°I am an Alplu and I am ready to sign the allegiance.¡± Jaxon responded with a cold impatient tone, ¡°But you have not signed it yet and itste. You also wasted everyone¡¯s time until I gave the final decree which means it was no longer your choice but mine.¡± Alpha Asher understood Jaxon¡¯s words to mean that he was treat him as a non-member of the peace treaty because her had not signed the documents and after that, he would be given the opportunity to be a member. Feeling remorseful for the dy in taking a decision, he was about to plead when Jaxon added, ¡°This is my mercy, Alpha Asher. You either take the twentyshes publicly, sign the allegiance and leave with your warriors or we burn you all alive.¡± Alpha Aster felt that there was no way Jaxon was going to erase the decree of theshes but perhaps exining the reasons for the dy might help. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I had to think carefully.¡± Jaxon was not ready to argue with him anymore, seeing Alpha Asher as a time waster. ¡°You have three seconds to derided. One, two. ¡°thr¡­¡± ¡°Fine. I will take theshes and sign the allegiance,¡± Alpha Asher quickly spoke, discerning that Jaxon might even take out the mircy and burn them alive and that was exactly what Jaxon was thinking to do before Alpha Asher agreed to the decrees of the allegiance. As soon as he agreed, four warriors whom Charles had mind linked earlier, went to escort Alpha Asher to the middle of the pack, hanged him on a three and gave him twentyshes in front of his warriors. His head was bowed through it all and he did not react to the pain as a way to gain bark his respect. However, seeing the way his skin was turning bl oody when beingshed, the mirriors knew even without his reaction that he was just trying to endure the pain like a man. After that. Charles presented the documents to him and his signed with shaky fingers when his warriors gathered around to console him. Alpha Asher was so ashamed that he could not look his warriors, especially his beta in the eyes. He should have listened to his two friends but kept thinking of ways to outsmart Jaxon but now see where it got him now? As Alpha Ashier and his warriors left the pack, it was morning by the time the pack was cleaned and everyone went to bed so most people wake up around midday. Javon was awakened by Levi¡¯s knock on the door, realizing that it was the only thing he did not miss about his son. As much as he loved him, he hated being woken when he wanted to have sleep longer. ¡°Daddy, good morning¡± Levi said excitedly but Jason shook his head. After a long war and jumping right into the three Alpha¡¯s n, all he wanted to do was sleep some more. ¡°Levi, daddy is tired,¡± he said in sleeping voice and Levi similed. It was always a good thing when his father smiles. ¡°We have to go for Alpha training.¡± Levi responded with eagerness in his voice, being keen to train more and know more of his future duties which he missed ever since his father and mother left to Canada. Jaxon was happy for his cagerness but grasped that he did not know the state of the pack and asked, ¡°Can you call your uncle for me first!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Levi said and run out. Rowena was in her night clothes because she was asleep before Jaxon returned, for which reason he did not go to heaven like he nned. ¡°Levi, good morning.¡± Rowena said when Levi returned with Charles. Jaxon could have used mind link but just wanted to engage e him a little bit. ¡°Good morning mom, what will you be doing today? There are no sick people in the hospital.¡± Levi asked with a mysterious smile, gaining everyone¡¯s attention after Charles exchanged greetings with Rowena. Rowena thougin of a while, thinking about have to make herself busy and enxled up saying. ¡°I will be helping in the kitchen.¡± Jaxon frowned, wondering when she ever went to the kitchen when Alice was always there taking care of their meals. ¡°No. You should join us for training. You haven¡¯t been at my Alpha training before,¡± Levi held his mother¡¯s hands, squeezing them eagerly. ¡°I think the boy is right, Jaxon seconded, feeling like his Luna should use the opportunity to toughen up as well. The father and son had agreed and when she nced at Charles, there was no sign of him trying to help either, rather looking amused by everything going on. ¡°Alright, I will join the Alpha training but I will only be there to watch,¡± she got out of the bed in her nightie and said when Jaxon countered,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You will do some jogging and press ups.¡± ¡°That is torture,¡± Rowena pouted though she imagined the fun side when she was training with Jaxon before. Jaxon was not going to change his mind so he focused his attention on Charles who was yawning whiles asking. ¡°Jax, is there an emergency? If there isn¡¯t, then can I sleep some more! I¡¯m very tired.¡± The corner of Jaxon¡¯s lips tilted and he replied, ¡°You can go and sleep but I need an update of everything that happened in my absence.¡± Charles yawned again before staring at Levi in admiration but there was still sleep in his eyes when he said, ¡°You should ask the junior Al. He was the one controlling the park and not me.¡± Jaxon took it as a joke and smiled but when he saw the expression on Charles¡¯s face to be serious, he frowned a little, feeling like it was not what he thought and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Charles did not believe that after surviving the war and fantasizing about getting a lot of sleep, he ends up having to wake up early to be telling this tale. He yawned slightly ¡°I believe that you already know about lus beating abilities but that is not all there is to it,¡± he exined, suddenly losing his sleep from standing for so long He also did not attempt to sit, knowing that should he so so, the interrogation would not stops. It was better to remain standing for Jaxon to quicken whatever it was that he wanted to say to him. However, for even choosing to stand to quicken everything, he could not help that the sleep was still clearing from his eyes but he was not the only one whose sleep was stolen but Jason¡¯s as well It was just selfishness on Jason¡¯s part to ruin Charley¡¯s sleep because his had been ruined as well. ¡°Charles, you are still not making sense to nie. Please borate on whatever it is that you are saying.¡± Jason said seriously. lus mind settling on what Charles had said earlier almost Levi. Rowena was equally very interested but was surprised when Charles exined everything. ¡°Levi has already taken up his role as the Alpha. He was only doing so through tre, guiding me every step of the way with his powers. Even the warriors were beginning to be afraid of him¡±. ¡°Guiding you?¡± Jasen frowned. li seemed to lum that Charles was dreaming because he was not fully awakened from sleep. ¡°Hone can a linle boy without cexperience guide someone like you? Now Lunderstand that you are joking. I wish you weir serious for just a minute. Jason said in armoyance. Levi was expressionless when Charles looked at him and did not know how to exin it to Jason¡¯s understanding However, he still did his best, ¡°Jax, Levi tells me everything that is going to happen before it does and he would so tell me what to do ¡°Hahahahald,¡± Jason hughed. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He asked in a slightly marking tone. Charles was bbergasted. wishing that Levi would tell them what was about to happen next. He also feared if the powers only worked it Jason was away and if that was the case, then he was sure that Jaxon would never get to experience it and that would also mean that he would never believe hun ¡°I don¡¯t know if he would remember but as soon as he finishes giving the instruction, he would just be going back to bring the carefree linle boy he was without a trace or recollection of whatever he said before.¡± Rowena¡¯s brows creased since she took Charles¡¯s words seriously, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t make up something like that ¡°You mean that he has a gift of prophecy too? She asked and based on how they both stared at Levi, he was ufortable and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go for training. I will go and call Phillip ¡± He ran out of the room before any car could ask tum any questions but win would befortable if he was being put down and talked about as if the was not there! It was even more uneasy with the way Jason and Rowena kept staring at him, only increasing his difort. ¡°At least, he did not deny it,¡± Charles shrugged before turning around and walking towards where Levi went. Jaxon and Rowena exchatiged curious nces as Jaxon asked, ¡°is it what I¡¯m thinking Rowena¡¯s mind was in shambles and she asked in aposed way, ¡°What are you thinking, Jax, thest time I checked, I can¡¯t read minds¡± Jaxon was leppy but also worried. If Levi hand all that, then it would be the answer in his wish to have his son bring stronger and more powerful than lim. His only fear was how the moon goddess was not giving the gifts for free, fearing i Levi wouldn¡¯t get killed by his powers ¡°Does it mean that Levi has both the gift of prophesy and healing?¡± Rowena added her head, knowing that that was it buat could not also help isstiing a warning, ¡°Thope he won¡¯t be double cursed for it.¡± Jaxon did not like the way he was feeling. Not having enjoyed his woman since his arrived at the pack because she fell asleep before he airbed due to those st upid three Alplus. Now was also not a good the to eat her because of Levi so his mood was not so good. If it was that time of the month, then 12301 I would understand but if not, then they never nuved a day. It was almost two days since he had it so his head was spinning from the desire of having that release once again. ¡°Let¡¯s stop worrying and enjoy every montent we have with him. The future is unknown but we still have the present,¡± pulled Rowena closer and kissed her on the lips. Rowena pressed her hand against the back of his head and deepened the kiss whilst saying. ¡°Please, don¡¯t sleep without allowing me to sleep inside of you, he guided her hand to his hard and painful erection, she began to stroke it gently, making him groan before he kissed her and pulled her hand away. ¡°Levi would be waiting for us so let¡¯s make it an all night of eating and remarking you,¡± he said in a strained valer, Rowena¡¯s cheeks reddened while they put on their clothes. Jason stepped out of the room and realized that Levi was standing at the entrance of the park house, telling Charles something and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little jealous at how close they were It seemed that Levi feltfortable telling Charles a lot of things because he readily believed him. Jaxon tickled Philip who was standing with them and when be giggled, Charles turned around, about to ask the reason why Philip wasughing so much when he saw Jaxon and said to him, ¡°He sal there is going to be a suo storm and everyone should stay unloors¡± Jason shook his head and went outside. They wolves made them resistant to the cold and snow storms were normal for which reason the pack was named the snow mountain pack so why should they be afraid of cold? If there was going to be a stone storm, it only meant that no work but also opened a door that said, it was time to y in the However, it was even sunny when he stepped out so he was certain that there wasn¡¯t going to be a snow storm today. Before such storms, the weather would not be as hot as it was with the sin releasing all of its energy on them as well. ¡°Levi, its sunny. The snow storm might be tomorrow and you already woke me up so don¡¯t bezy. Let¡¯s go.¡± Levi did not have the premonition of the weather before making the request for the training but only did so as soon as he reached the door. Good enough most of the warnings woulde with suggestions and others left a puzzle for one to figure out Maybe because he was the one who called for the training, he gave the suggestion ¡°Let¡¯s practice in one of the empty rooms. I will fight with you and Philip would fight with uncle. Mom and Aunty Gracie would be the judges¡± Gracie was not there at the moment but hearing Levi¡¯s suggestion, Phillip already run to his parents¡¯ room to get his aunty toe over. Nevertheless, Jaxon had trained in the open for so long, he could not allow himself to be limited or confined to a small space called a room to train. His wulf, Jax, might just break down the walls from so much restriction. ¡°That isn¡¯t a bad idea but I still insist that we go into the wonds. It has more space and there are not restriction of walls.¡± Charles realized that Jason did not really trust in Levi¡¯s premorations and shrugged. Since Jaxon was there, Charles was not responsible for the pack anymore but would only do what Jaxon says. Levi had forgotten what he said any way, returning to his ever-bubbling self when they headed to the woods. i ¡°I will race daddy here, he eximed with excitement, quickening his steps as he sped away with Jason chasing after him, not willing to lose a race to a six-year-old. The two women did not join the race, only jogging little by little behind them whales giggling at how the two grown up men were trying their very best to overtake two little human beings Gracie leaned against a tree whales saying. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t regreting back. Our life is perfect.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She loved Canada but loved the park mure. Her walf kept her younger and she realized that both Rower¡¯s mother and the old Alpha ad remained the same over so many years without any sign of ageing soon. Even Jason, was looking older when he came to seek Rowena¡¯s help, due to now having let out his wolf in ages. Same here. Even when we went to Canada, it never felt the same and I was eager to return, Rowe agreed. Omegas in the pack were now treated the same and everyone was given the right to choose whatever career they wanted to venture L The omegas who decided to remain cleaners and maids, were equally paid for their services and could afford whatever they wanted due to Jason¡¯s generosity. There was nothingcking and the level of their pack was just amazing. ¡°Did you see some of our old colleagues?¡± Gracie asked curiously, as she began to recollect the people, she used to be friends with. Rowena smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I saw a lot of them but some had also left to different hospitals, some for specialization, and others to different countries Gracie was happy to hear that her human colleagues were equally enjoying their lives. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡± she smiled and said when Rowena remembered something and asked. ¡°And did I tell you about Jason¡¯s crazy ex-wife! She was the reason why we stayed longer.¡± Gracie¡¯s ears immediately perked up and she asked eagerly ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°So many things. Let¡¯s sit here and talk,¡± Rowena said and sat on one of the fallen trees due to the war yesterday. Before she continued, Gracie thought to remind her of something after they both satfortably on the logs, sipping Water. ¡°That reminds me. We should also visit the water falls sometimes¡± Rowena¡¯s eyes widened as she had not been there for years due to how busy they have been The water fills was not under the management of one of the gamunas so whoever wanted to go there had to book in advance. ¡°Yeah. I wish to see how it looks like when it sows, Rowena said dreamily. Gracie nodded her head and smiled whiles saying. ¡°I¡¯m d for Levi¡¯s powers. Now we get to have some free time to ourselves¡± If not for Levi, they would have been at the hospital by now and this was the first time they came out freely without the burden of a patient waiting for them. Levi was also the reason why Rowena was still strong and active, even without their usual daily sex capsule. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that neighboring packs don¡¯t call for help. The businesses are growing well and everyone is prosperous,¡± Rowena observed and said when Gracie added more. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten the fact that the pack is more and more prosperous everyday but I think we need to begin taking training seriously. If we have less work to do at the hospital, then we have to help the Alpha and beta in everything that they do Rowena modded her head in agreement. It was time for her to resume her Luna duties fully ¡°You are right but it feels so hard going back into training mood after being excused from it for so long¡± Gracie sipped water, nudding her head in agreement once again. ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°Today is a rest day for everyone and yet, my sleep was disturbed,¡± Rowena pouted and said, Gracie chuckled and responded. ¡°That is your pon for you. You should have seen him when you were away.¡± Rowena smiled as she imagined Levi being all that Charles had said but she still wished for one thing now, upon seeing that the boys were always bound to their fathers. ¡°Hmmm. I wish I had a daughter.¡± ¡°Same here dear. There are too many men and just a few women,¡± Gracie seconded As they continued talking, a mind link invaded both their minds, as they saw the men and the two boy¡¯s ruming towards ¡°Run! There is a snow storming¡¯ Instead of running, Rowena was so shocked that she went stiff when she saw what was chasing the inen. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Levi and Philip were racing their parents into the woods. The two grown up men did not want to lose to the two little men ruming ahead, quickening their pace to catch up when the boys suddenly stopped. ¡°They stopped,¡± Charles said to Jaxon. ¡°Keep quiet. We get to overtake thent.¡± Jaxon said, running faster. Charles smiled, agreeing that Jaxon¡¯s idea was excellent since the boys were faster than them. He did not want to believe that they were growing old but agreed that indeed, their energy could not match that of the boys. When they got close, they were shocked to see that the two boys were running towards them instead of continuing into the woods The two men exchanged nces and just as Charles was about to ask Jaxon for what reason the boys had to change direction, he saw something white rolling towards the park like a white gigantic cotton but due to the sound, one could tell that it was not a soft fabric The trees began to move violently and the snow began to fall as soon as the sun disappeared. ¡°Strange,¡± Jaxon said and began to run back to the park house. ¡°Your son was right Jax why are you so stubborn! We shouldn¡¯t havee out. Everyone is still resting after the war, Charlesined through mind link. ¡®Levi is not yet the Alpha and its just a little storm, Jaxon shot back, quickening his pace. ¡®Little stormi¡¯ Trees are even falling and I won¡¯t be surprised if some bouses lose their roof tomorrow, Charles replied through mind link. Jaxon looked ahead and saw the women rxed from a distance. ¡°We should make it to the packhouse and not argue, he said to Charles through mind link before communicating with Rowena through the same mind link. ¡®Run¡¯ There is a snow storming. Instead of running. Rowena was so shorked that she went stiff when she saw what was chasing the men A force pulled her by the arm ¡°Row, what are you waiting for?¡± Gracie screamed, trying her best to drag her along whilst trying to stabilize herself as well. The wind was strong enough to knock her down. Rowena¡¯s legs were moving due to the force from the pull but she kept looking back to see if the children and the men were safe, breaking the hold she had with Gracie. she was so shocked because she never saw a snow storm like this where it looked as if the wind had turned to saw, rolling like a ball following them. The trees moved as if they were going to fall and all pack members seemed already indoors. Rowena knew they should have hid Levi¡¯s warning and not stepped out but Jaxson was so stubborn. They should not havee out like Levi said. ¡°Mom raul¡± Levi¡¯s already soft voice was swallowed by the sound of the storm so Jaxon echoed through mind link once again, ¡°Row, run faster, the storm is terrible! Rowena quickened her pace but was soon over taken by Philip and Levi. The boys were just too fast. Gracie had also gone ahead to open the gates of the packhouse bu before her lund reached the door to the house, a strong wind caused her to lose her bnce. She knocked into Rowena who was right behind her, they both slipped and fell. It was even more difficult to get up after the fall dur to how they kept falling from the strong wind the moment they tried to get up, thereby grabbing hold to whatever was in sit. Levi and Phillip tried to help their mothers up but the strong wind was now apanied by the snow, making it harder for them to do. This was the strongest snow storm they ever experienced in the history of the pack. Le made it to the door and held it but was finding in hand to turn the kn ob because of the wind. The hgment the door opened, it mmed shut on its ord because their strength was not enough to hold it 1 A strongnd covered his little hand, as his one hand grabbed hold of his cousin Philip when Jaxon opened the door and held it for them to go inside. Charles helped due to the force of the wind with one hand, urging Jaxon to leave the door and help the women, The wind, having no barrier, blew into the living room of the pack house, sending the vases and lighter items crashing to the floor Jaxon left the door for Charles and tried to carry Rowena from the floor when he slipped but Charles was quick enough to shield him whilst extending his had to Gracie upon realizing it would be unsessful to carry her from the floor. It was already hard for them to maintain their bnce so adding a load would only make it worse. Sadly, the distance was too wide and he had to leave the door. He was about to when Jaxon said, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Charles was confused but with the amount of snow pouring, he understood they might not be able to open it again, should they close it. The snow would freeze the door until the sunes up again. Jaxon instructed Rowena, ¡°Join one hand with Gracie and give me the other. Charles pulled him by the belt as soon as Rowena joined her hand to his, grabbing hold of Gracie with the other arm With a strong pull, Jaxon screamed, ¡°Jump!¡± They jumped into the room before Charles entered and closed the door, panting. Levi and Phillips were clearing the broken items from the floor and as soon as they were done, went to the kitchen. The old Alpha had already lighted the fire ce to fill the pack house with warmth. The fact that the were insusceptible to the cold did not mean they could not freeze from it. ¡°Jax, this is all your fault. You should have just followed Levi¡¯s instruction,¡± Charles used him in annoyance. When Jaxon was away, be followed Levi¡¯s instructions and everything was fine. Now Jaxon was back and seemed to be in some kind of silent war with his own sOIL ¡°Why should a six-year-old be controlling me?¡± Jaxon snarled Turning around, he began to search of Levi and spotted himing out of the kitchen with Phillip, both holding cups of hot chocte, seeming unperturbed by the presence of their fathers. ¡°Levi, how did you know it was going to be a snow storm? I¡¯ve never experienced this kind all my life,¡± Jason asked usingly but Levi could not remember that part anymore. ¡°What are you saying dad? Grandma is preparing brunch. I think you are hungry.¡± Jaxon was so furious at the six-year-old who was speaking like a mature adult. D amn, the guy¡¯s height was just a little above his waist and he looked so innocent and adorable. Jaxon felt like his son¡¯s innocent looks was a scam. The boy had a lot under his sleeves which he wanted all out ¡°Levi, if you don¡¯t answer my question, your next training will be very difficult,¡± he threatened the little man who sat elegantly at the dining table, sipping his chocte calmly, ¡°The harder the better dad.¡± Jaxon was mad, wondering what changed when they travelled for just a few weeks, almost a month. It was as if the moon goddess took his innocent son and gave him this unrelenting young man. Rowena looked at Gracie and they burst outughing but jaxon was not amused, asking, ¡°Now what ly so funny?¡± ¡°It seems you are jealous of your son bing more powerful than you. Just heed his advice and stay out of trouble.¡± Rowena dirugged but Jaxon was not ready to allow the linle boy to triumph over him. ¡°We were doing just fine before we traveled. I think the problemse from him he used Levi, thinking of getting some of the old gananas to check if there was more to the little boy he left behind to embark on the journey to Canada. ¡°Dad, you caused mom and Auntie to fall so you have to clear the snow from the driveways tomorrow,¡± Levi said in amanding tone, Jaxon was furious, wishing there wasn¡¯t a storm so he could punisha hain to run in the woods for two hours noir-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me what to do. I am still the Alpha of this pack,¡± he said sternly and Leviughed, ¡°Alpha Jaxon, the pack will be in a piess tomorrow and there will be visitors too,¡± he said in a monitonous tone. Instantly, rles knew that Levi was having premonition again and paid heed whilst Jaxon asked, ¡°Which visitors are you talking about?¡± ¡°They bring news of a challenge but don¡¯t let them stay in the pack,¡± Levi said in the same monotonous tone, Jaxon was upset. He has always been in control but now, his son was forcing him to do what he wanted, which he did not want to do. ¡°Now don¡¯t tell me what to do. You are not the Alpha and you don¡¯t have the right to take decisions yet, he cautioned Levi seriously, the boy did not seem offended but rather spoke continuously, maintaining that monotonous tone. ¡°Dad, I think you should get some candles,nterns, lighters, rechargeablemps or whatever. The storm would not stop any time soon and the power lines will be cut.¡± As soon as he finished giving the instruction, Gracie was already looking around for more firewood for the fire ce. ¡°Mom, do you have any candles,¡± Rowena called out to Alice in the kitchen. The sun was gone so the lights were all on if not, everywhere would be dark. Alice did not hear Rowena from the kitchen due to the sound of the storm overshadowing her voice but Charles was already moving towards the storeroomL ¡°I will check to see if we have some reachable lights. We haven¡¯t had power cuts in a long time,¡± he said whilst at it. Jaxon could not believe what was happening right in front of him and yelled, ¡°Wait, are you all doing what this little guy is saying?¡± He pointed at Levi who seemed to have regained himself your son dad, are you hungry?¡± He lifted his half empty cup of ucte as if inviting his father to join him. Jaxon could not see a way around his son and gave up ¡°I lost my appetite. Im going upstairs.¡± As soon as climbed the stairs, taking the first step and then the second one, they heard a loud noise and everything went dark. It was so pitch ck that Jaxon could not see a thing. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Even the fire at the fire ce was quenched with only red charcoal gleaming in the dark. ¡°What is going on?¡± Jaxon asked, confused. They haven¡¯t had power cuts in years so this was very strange. Whereas, since they never had such a strong snow storm before, he could only equate it to the da mn storm. Levi switched on a torch light and continued to sip his hot chocte calmly. No one knew that he got himself and his cousin courred. The adults were capable of taking care of themselves. ¡°Levi, give me the touch light. I need to check the rooms to get some candles Jaxon said to Levi but to his surprise, the boy refused to give out his torch light. ¡°We need light here too dad, you should find one yourself, he said in his small calming innocent voice. Jaxon swallowed tightly and demanded defiantly, moving to his direction at the dining table. ¡°Levi, give me the torch light.¡± By the time Jaxon reached where Levi sat at the dining table, he moved to the sofa and switched off the torch light. ¡°Battery dead,¡± Levi announced. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Good one. Levi¡± Charles said from the entrance of the store room with a rechargeablemp in his hand. He understood that Jaxon was only proving difficult because of his wolf, who posed a conflict with authority. ¡°You are supporting him, Jaxon stated calmly. i was obvious that everyone supported Levi over him due to his cute and innocent features. ¡°He has a good point Jax. Anyway. You can have this.¡± He gave the rechargeablemp in his hand to Jaxon before cautioning, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been charged in a while and it night also die soon¡± Jason as about to say ¡°Food is ready.¡± something when Alice spoke from the entrance of the kitchen, Gracic came out with a candle at the sound of Alice¡¯s voice but hadn¡¯t lighted it and they were only using the dim light from Charles¡¯s old rechargeablemp before light shone from the candle Rowena held on a stand when she came out from wherever she went to get it from. Everyone sat around the dining table with the exception of Alice and the two omegas who just dropped the varieties of food. ¡°Let me get same water and take the old Alpha¡¯s food to him. He won¡¯te downstairs in the dark,¡± Alice said and when she turned towards the kitchen where the maids had gone ahead, Levi said bnd ber ¡°Grandma, you need light.¡± He gave his touch light to the old woman who responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± After she left, a maid brought the water to the table and Alice went upstairs with old Alpha Clinton¡¯s food. Jaxon smiled batterly before asking Levi, ¡°I thought you said that the battery was dead?¡± Levi retorted with a smile, ¡°For you, yes but for grandma, no.¡± Rowena was getting disturbed by the bickering between father and son 1 was very rasy for Jaxon to get along with his father but could not do so with his son ry since their return from Canada. ¡°Levi, what is going on between you and your failer! She asked seriously, Levi shrugged. ¡°He wants my touch light and I¡¯m not ready to give it.¡± He had forgotten the main reason why his father¡¯s mood was ruined but his instinct fought against him giving out his touch light. Jaxon shook his head at the response to his mother, Gracie, Charles, and Phillip only ate in silence. ¡°Wonderful, Levi. I guess grandma will handle your Alpha training after we clear the snow from the driveway tomorrow,¡± He sounded as if he was indeed pained that Levi refused to give the torch light to him who asked, but rather gave it to his grand mother who did not ask. ¡°Hahaha, Dad, you are kidding right?¡± Levi was shaken by the threat. His uncle alone would not be able to handle most parts of the Alpha training, which was evident in how they never trained when his father was away. Jaxon hit the nail ret on the head this time and Levi¡¯s defenses broke ¡°Nope, I¡¯m very serious.¡± Levi¡¯s countenance was saddened, even though it could not be seen clearly muler the dim rechargeablemp and one candle. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He brought out another torch light which be had earlier given to Philip, ¡°Here. You can have this torch. Jaxon took it with a linle smile, ¡°Better,¡± he said and ate happily. Only the sound of cutleries clicking against ceramics was heard after but everybody ate in a comfortable silence ¡°The weather is conducive for sleeping. Thank you, Mr. Snow storm, Charles yelled afterpleting his meal and stood up from his chair after dropping his cutleries. Levi was saddened for his uncle to go to sleep because of the storm and asked him, ¡°Can¡¯t we practice in an empty room?¡± He was desirous of not missing out on training today, when his father was not busy with some official works or meetings Jaxon stared at his son, amazed by his wonderful determination. ¡°You my son, should reserve your energy for clearing the snow on the driveways of the pack tomorrow.¡± Levi was not perturbed since he loved clearing the snow on the driveways and building a snow man from it. ¡°Visitors likeing to the pack after snow storms. I wonder why,¡± he said in a monotonous voice and Jason asked him. ¡°Who ising?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see but don¡¯t let them stay.¡± Levi cautioned in the same monotonous voice. Jaxon was instantly upset about his behavior again, asking. ¡°What makes you think that I will do as you have said?¡± Levi had returned to normal, not understanding what his father said and rather said to Philip who had equally finished with his meal ¡°Phillip, let¡¯s go to bed. Jaxon pursed his lips, not willing to make it so easy for him. ¡°I think you two should pack the tes on the dining table to the kitchen and wash them.¡± A smile stretched Levi¡¯s lips as he obeyed his father¡¯s instruction with Philip¡¯s help. ¡°No problem. The dish washer is an amazing device.¡± Jaxon ground his teeth together. He hadpletely forgotten about the dishwasher. Without much to do, he said to his Rowen ¡°Row, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Rowena understood that it was a silent invitation since they could not get inside each otherst night. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The mere thought made her h orny and she prayed that the scent of her arousal would not give her away. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ming with you.¡± Jaxon used the torch light to guide their way up the stairs and as soon as they reached the bed room and closed the door, he pinned Rowena¡¯s back against the door. ¡°Goddess, I miss you so much, he eximed, lifting her by the hips as she spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist. Her fingers slipped into the open spaces between his buttons and she ripped his shirt into two, the buttons sc attered all over the floor. Jaxon chuckled and removed her shirt, sending it to the floor. ¡°Now you owe me a lot of shirts Row ¡°Hlu, like you care,¡± Rowenaughed. Tearing each other¡¯s clothes has be a norm and she enjoyed doing it every time. Jaxon captured her nipple in his mouth and suck deeply, she moaned, pressing the bark of his head to encourage him. ¡°I going to f uck you until you can¡¯t walk in the morning,¡± he said in a deep, lusky voice when he moved from her breast and kissed her chest. ¡°You know that f*ck only makes me stronger, Rowena retorted, smushing her lips onto his passionately. The more intimate they got, the greater her desire for him. ¡°I like that challenge,¡± Jaxon carried her to the bed and quickly removed his pants, pulling down hers and kissing her vulva. His tongue dug inside her walls whilst he held her thighs firmly in ce with his two hands, Rowent groaned as her pleasure tank felt full, ¡°More Jax¡± she moaned loudly, grinding her waist against him. Japon lifted himself and thrust into her with full force, when she was having her release, quickening the process, as he began thrusting in and out of her ferociously. Rowena was excited by his strength, her moans matching his groans before they came hard together. Jaxon rolled to the side and Rowena rested her head on his chest, her Engers caressing his naked nipples. Jaxon held her hand and kissed it. ¡°I guess you are ready for another round.¡±. Rowena smiled and kissed his chest. ¡°Yes, but before then, tell me why you seem so cross with Levi, she said and Jaxon took a deep breath, letting it out before saying. ¡°He¡¯s bing too proud.¡± Rowena shook her head and exined rhetorically, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because of the wolf he carriesTM Jaxon was not ready to y the shifting game of shifting the causative problem to his wolf. ¡°Row, the boy hasn¡¯t even shifted and you are already ming his wolf¡± Rowena was a little upset, feeling that he was pretending to not know. ¡°Jax, you know what I¡¯m talking about. He hasn¡¯t shifted doesn¡¯t mean that his wolf isn¡¯t in there,¡± she pointed out. ¡°You are right,¡± Jaxon agreed so Rowena felt encouraged to move to her next cancer but also knew that she had to handle it carefully enough to not wound his ego. Than you should also understand that lus wolf is more powerful than yours.¡± ¡°Who said so¡±¡± Jaxon was vesed and he growled, as his eyes turned dark. Rowena felt helpless but could not give up after earning his attention ¡°Jax, our powers are controlled by our wolf. It be has the gift of premonition and healing together with his Alpha wolf, then you already know that he is an Alpha King¡± Jaxon was proud of his son but not proud of everyone iming him to be stronger when he was just six ¡°What are you driving at?¡± He calmed down and spoke, not wanting to be upset with Rowenia. ¡°Jax, you always said that you wanted our son to be more powerful than you,¡± she reminded ham, his stiffened at the recollection before admitting, ¡°I guess 1 bit more than I could chew¡± Rowena disagreed and said to him, ¡°I was rather thinking that you¡¯ll sympathize with him. He has a cursed future ahead so why don¡¯t we make the present a wonderful one for lun At the recollection of the curse, Jaxon felt miserable. ¡°You know, the way he behaves sometimes makes me feel as if he was rather cursed with eternal life. I get it I will work things our with hi ¡°Thank you and that means I get to take control now,¡± Rowena smiled and got off the bed. She went to ger¡¯n necktic and waved it. Jaxon frowned with confusion before asking seriously, ¡°Now what are you going to do with that?¡± Rower clinic bed and kissed him on the lips, ¡°Be quiet and enjoy good sex,¡± she said and blindfolded him. She began nting deep kisses over his chest and sucking his nipple. Jaxon groaned and asked, ¡°Do you have to do this? I could just close my eyes, you know?¡± He didn¡¯t like bring blindfolded, since he enjoyed seeing her doing crazy stuff with him. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t see what I¡¯m doing to you,¡± she said when he groans from the pleasure of her sucking his co ck. Jaxon was moving his waist up and down, f*cking her in the mouth and groaning. ¡°Oh Raw, you are the best,¡± he kept moving his waist in circr motions as she sucked him until he was ready to cu m before he said. ¡°Please stop. ¡°Why?¡± Rowena asked with a frown. ¡°I will a ride,¡± Jaxon smirked. ¡°Even when blindfolded, you still want to be in control,¡± Rowena observed and pointed out Jaxon loved to dominate every time even if she tried to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha Row, I love to be in control,¡± he said proudly, Rowena groaned when she sat on his hard c ock and moaned, riding him till they both released together. She spent the night on top of him like that. The next day, Rowena woke up to the brightness of the light and be movements awoke Jaxon I guess we have the power back.¡± He was happy to not have a need for the candles anymore but Rowena also reminded him, ¡°We have a lot to do.¡± She was about to get off the bed when they were distracted by a knock on the doar so Jaxon wore his boxer shorts whilst Rowena fetched a towel robe and draped it on ¡°Come in Jaxon said and Levi walked in, instantly saying. ¡°Dad, its time for clean up ¡°I¡¯ming, son, let me dress up and where is Php¡± Jaxon asked with a sole, remembering his discussion with Rowenast night. Levi¡¯s smile was as bright as always. ¡°With uncle Charles. They already started the cleaning.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jason got off the bed and was about to walk to the washroom to freshen up when a mind link invaded his mind. ¡°Alpha, there are visitors from five neighboring packs. Should we let them in?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Alpha, there are visitors from five neighboring packs. Should we let them in?¡¯ Jaxon stared at Levi as he was receiving the mind link, recalling that the boy had said yesterday that they should expect N?velDrama.Org owns all content. visitors He also remembered the second part to not let them stay in the pack, Jaxon was beginning to worry about the uracy of the boy¡¯s words and thinking of what the moon goddess wants to do with him. The uracy of Levi¡¯s premonitions was quite scary. Let them in. Jaxon said through the mind link before turning to Levi and asking after ending the mind link ¡°Where have you been getting those warnings from Levi stared at him nkly as if he just said something strange. ¡°Which warning? Are we leaving now?¡± He asked back. Jaxon found himself in another dilemana, not knowing if he should allow Levi to keep having these premonitions in addition to his healing powers or find a way to stop it. He shoved the unnerving feeling away and said seriously, ¡°There are visitors 1 need to attend to. You and your mother should join your uncle to clear the snow and I will join you after.¡± Levi gave a nod before going to grab hold of Rowena, who had finished getting ready to go and help in clearing the from the driveways. snow Jaxon waited until after the left before he stepped out of the packhouse, before realizing that he could not drive to the pack gate because of the heaps of snow on the driveway, which was yet to be moved elsewhere. Other driveways were also being cleared so obviously, no car could move in and out of the pack until the job was done. Jaxon knew it was going to be a long walk though he was just going to meet the messengers halfway. He would have told Charles to handle it if Levi had not mentioned it through his premonitionsst night. Any message from the moon goddess meant there were evil people covering up their heinous deeds to look innocent. The live messengers bowed their heads at the sight of Jaxon but he did not miss the disappointed look on each of their faces, as they murmured a few things among each other. Two of the messengers were familiar to Jaxon except the remaining duce but it was not long before he confirmed his suspicion. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I¡¯m from the Star Pack and they are from the Sky, Wind Winder, Comet, and Cross River pack.¡± Jaxon smiled a little. The Star Pack was the park of his bosom friend, Alpha Baron and the Sky Pack was that of Alpha Bones but that was not enough to conclude that their visit was a peaceful one. Also, how werey all able toe together, at the same time as if they were from the same pack? These were puzzling questions Jaxon wanted answers to ¡°Howe you are all here together? How was this visit arranged?¡± He asked solemnly, taking in the guilty and worried looks on their faces. None of them made any attempt to answer the question with the exception of the messenger from the Star Pack. ¡°Alpha¡­¡­ mean we, the messenger stammered and Jaxon concluded that he was going to lie to him, warning him seriously. ¡°You better don¡¯t lie to me.¡± The chills eputed from his domineering voice, caused the messenger to tremble as he thought against feeding Jaxon with the lies. Jie cooked before. ¡°Alpha, all the Alphas had a meeting but you were int invited because of the news that you travelled to the human world¡± Jaxon was amazed by how quickly the news of his absence travelled and they were even attacked by three packs from the East. Another irking question on his mind was the fact that Charles was there so why was he not invited to whatsoever they had together? ¡°So, what happened to my beta?¡± Jaxon asked, his gaze carrying a warning to not lie to him. This time, it was the messenger Wind Winder Pack who spoke Al, our Alphas are quite proud. They don¡¯t like to associate with betas, unless the information involved them¡± 15.00 Qapter 104 If felt very strange for Jaxon to hear those discriminations were still ongoing anyong the neighboring packs, which he could not do much about. ¡°So, what news do you bring?¡± He asked seriously, *Alpha, five neighboring packs havee together to battle for the title of the Alpha King. They are anong the five secondrgest packs in North America since your pack is thergest so far.¡± As the messenger from the Star Pack saw the confusion registered on Jaxon¡¯sce when the messenger form the Wind winder Pack was speaking. he stepped in to exin it better, and to also speak peaceful things on behalf of his Alpha. ¨C ¡°Alpha Jaxon, Alpha Baron and Alpha Bones kicked against the battle and suggested that you be given the title but the other Alphas refused because ording to them, you have not helped any pack recently in any war.¡± Jaxonughed internally, remembering how one of the packs tricked them before, nting bombs in the middle of the road for him to die. How could he help when most of their intentions were so evil? Jaxon¡¯s priority was to protect his pack, for which reason he was not going to allow anyone to make him feel guilty. ¡°So, what do they want?¡± He asked indifferently, The messenger from the Star Pack continued to exin, ¡°They have set the next full moon as the day for the Alpha Kingship battle and are asking if you want to join.¡± Jaxonughed internally once again bin his expression was cold. He already knew they were nning an attack, thereby looking for a loophole which Jaxon was not going to allow ¡°What if I¡¯m not interested?¡± He asked with nong bnce, the messengers exchanged nces, wishing that Jaxon had been present at the meeting to hear things for himself. They arrived at the decision, not knowing that Jaxon was there, so they could choose an Alpha King before his arrival and give back the freedom from before. Some of them med Jaxon for forcing them to sign that allegiance wish forbade them from attacking other packs.. Now that Jaxon was here, the messengers were certain that things would not go by how the Alphas nned it, for which reason they were so afraid. ¡°ording to them, you would have to stop calling for the peaceful allegiance and give the packs back their freedom,¡± the messenger said and lowered his head in submission. Jaxon did not want to be a part of this war but their conditions made it difficult to stick to his believe. ¡°That cannot happen.¡± he said solemnly but the inessenger from the Star Pack caution with politeness, ¡°Then you have to battle to win the Alpha Kingshup title to keep it going.¡± For keeping the allegiance alone, Jaxon would do anything to keep it but he had to speak to both his Luna and beta about it to equally hear their opinion ¡°I will give you a feed back in three days.¡± He saw how fear covered their faces at his statement, when the messenger asked politely, ¡°Alpha, can we lodge here in your pack for the feedback?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jaxon asked, since it was still morning. ¡°Because it¡¯s a long journey and my Alpha would not be happy if I return without feedback,¡± the messenger from the Cross River Pack spoke for the first time with fear in his eyes. He was given the warning to return with feedback or not to return at all. Jaxon did not want them to stay and he also wanted to protect the allegiance which has kept the peace for years, if not for the invasion of the Alphas from the East. ¡°Alright, tell him that I have agreed to join the battle and let me know the venue,¡± Jaxon replied calmly before the messenger from the Star Park revealed, ¡°They want to use your pack.¡± ¡°Over my dead body,¡± Jaxon refused, adding, ¡°My pack is not open for war. I have given my opinion so let me know the venue.¡± Jaxon was not ready to open his gates to people whom he knew were walking with evil intentions. However, three of the messengers were on a different agenda and one of them asked, ¡°Alpha, we are very tired and hungry. Can we spend the night at your pack?¡± He was from the Comet pack. 15:09 Jaxon did not intend to heed Levi¡¯s premonitions but he himself did not want these mouthpieces of greedy Alphay in hist pack ¡°No. Its still morning, which means that you embarked on the journey early so it¡¯s not toote to go back.¡± They could not believe at how easy they were failing this part, as the messenger from the Wind Park ackled his voice, ¡°Alpha please, we are hungry.¡± Jaxon was not hard-hearted so food was not a problem. ¡°Wait here, I will send some warriors to bring you food.¡± The messengers did not seem happy with that arrangement, which only confirmed his suspicions that something was not right. As promised, he informed the warrior to give them food but cautioned seriously for them to not let any of the messengers. sleep in his park, even those of his bosom friends. Who knew if they were bribed by some other packs? When he returned to the driveway and picked a snow shovel, Charles walked to him and asked seriously. ¡°Who are the people you went to meet?¡± Jaxon began clearing the snow from the driveway whilst responding. ¡°Messengers from the neighboring packs, battling for the title of the Alpha King.¡± Since he joined in clearing the snow, other pack members were even more serious, and the work was moving faster than before. should not allow it. Isn¡¯t that what made Alpha Joe to be like a go d until his death? He had no respect for even the moon goddess.¡± ¡°That is the reason why he died like a chicken and another reason why I have to be there. They are already trying destroy the allegiance we struggled so hard to build to maintain the war,¡± Jaxon gritted his teeth and exined. Alpha Joe ruled over three centuries ago but everyone knew his story as an Alpha King who took advantage of the less privileged and even mated with other Alphas Lunas ¡°So, did they ask to stay?¡± Charles asked and Jaxon knew that he was going to revisit the premonition but said the truth. Yes, bui I refused.¡± ¡°Seems like you herded your sour¡¯s warning, Charles said with relief ¡°I did not heed his warning. I was just thinking about the safety of the pack,¡± Jaxon countered but Charles did not believe him. ¡°Cut it Jax, you know that the boy is gifted. Just be proud of him.¡± ¡°I am,¡± Jaxon agreed, just as he heard a loud noise from a small voice, ¡°Yeah, everybody join us and let¡¯s build a snow man,¡± Levi yelled from a distance and before Jaxon knew, every body had indeed gone to do as the boy said. He was going to tell them to focus on the cleaning when Charles held him by the arm, ¡°Jax, please let them have fun. Trust me, they will not stop the cleaning.¡± Jaxon frowned a little and said, ¡°I think so much has changed in my short absence.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t think Lagrile one to be med for it right?¡± Charles shrugged and continued clearing the snow when Jaxon revealed, ¡°I will be training with Levi and Phillip for their so-called Alpha Kingship title. Until then, you should take over training the pack members.¡± Charles nodded his head, just as Rowena appeared and said, ¡°Jax, we want to visit the waterfalls. Is it booke?¡± Jaxon frowned a little, not remembering seeing anything on it. ¡°I doubt it. The weather isn¡¯t conducive enough for a water fall so no one would.¡± Rowena smiled brightly, saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s not h ooked now. Gracie and I are going there.¡± Jaxon frowned, asking, ¡°What about the boys?¡± Rowena shrugged and smiled, ¡°You men are there so please take good care of your sons.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Jaxon was surprised by how the two women were ready to leave their sons behind to go watch the frozen water fall Well he didn¡¯t know what to call it now since he was sure that they would not see any water falling at this moment, ¡°Wait, are you leaving now! Don¡¯t forget we haven¡¯t finished cleaning the pack,¡± he reminded them, hoping it would change their minds. The beauty of a water fall to Jaxon, was the sound so if it was frozen then he wondered if there would be anything of interest, for which reason he did not want them to go. However, the women were too determined, they could not be discouraged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Levi is a great motivation. Can¡¯t you see? The warriors are helping them to build the gigantic snow man.¡± Rowena said excitedly, Jaxon¡¯s bromes knitted when he turned to the direction where the sue man was being built, At six years, his son was not only able to organize the children but also the warriors and other pack members, instructing them on what to do. These were thousands of people he was leading, Jason was dumbfounded and felt like his son had an old man¡¯s mind in his small body. ¡°Alright Charles, the pack is in your hands. I will take them to the water fall, Jason said after a little pause. There was no way he would let Rowena embark on the journey with just Gracie. They were both women who had not received a lot of training to be able to defeat any enemy by themselves. ¡°That is not fair. Why don¡¯t we all go there together?¡± Charles asked, wanting to also be with his mate but Jason reminded him, ¡°For who to take care of the pack!¡± Charles smiled, as mischief shed in his eyes. ¡°The little Alpha over there. Can¡¯t you see how the pack is more obedient to him than they are to any of us?¡± After the discussion Jason had with Rowersst night, he began to see Levi differently. He had to live his life and Jaxon also hoped that Levi would live beyond any prophesy for the fact that he was a really special child and admitted, *I guess he is a charismatic leader. I will take him and Philip to watch the Alphas hattle for the kingship,¡± Jason revealed. When Charles heard Jaxon¡¯s ns of taking the children to such an event to toughen them up the more, something moved inside ofm. Being an Alpha was not an easy task. ¡°You can go to the water falls. I will take care of things here,¡± Charles smiled and spoke, knowing that if Jason was going to the Alphas battle, he would need to also be training privately so more responsibilities would rest on Charles¡¯s shoulders. Jaxon turned to Rowena and Gracie still hoping that they would change their minds, ¡°Since you both are willing to see the waterfalls at a time like this, I hope you are ready to walk the distance since cars cannot move around.¡± The two women began sweating in the cold weather but Jaxon pretended not to see and began to lead the Rowena thought about the distance and after discussing it briefly with Gracie, she changed her mind, ¡°Jax, why don¡¯t we make it another time?¡± way. Jaxon paused in his steps and turned around. Knowing Rowena, if she was determined to do something, no one could discourage her so if she wanted to go now, then it would be better for her to go, lest she sneaked out to go alone some other time when Jaz¨®n might not be able to take then. From the battle ahead, Jaxon felt that this was the only time avable for him to do so. Besides, he has never been to the water fall after a hravy snow like this so this would be good to see if there was anything to put in ce for the future. ¡°No. You want to see waterfalls in the show Let¡¯s go. He turned around and began walking abras but cited that they y following him Gracie was beginning to regret agreeing to go, due to the distance and said to Rowenia, ¡°Row, I think we caught the wrong bird this time.¡± Rowena shook her head whilst she and Gracie tried to catch up to Jaxon ¡°Totally forgot about the transportation system¡± She remembered thest time they came that they had used the car to the entrance of the woods before embarking on pest of the journey on foot but back then, it was just she and Jason for which reason he gave her a piggy back. wete It was now she and Gracie and he would not be able in carry both of them so they had to walk. ¡°We will just use it as training since we are back to that part, Gracie said as a means of constion for embarking on the journey. Rowenta could not help but agree, ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s jog alread¡± They two women began jogging together and by¨Cpassed Jaxon. He thought to remind them. ¡°be mindful of skidding¡± They slowed down at once and began to walk hastily. Half way through, they sat on the floor panting. ¡°Jax, did you carry water?¡± Rowena asked, panting hard. Jaxon was sure that after today, none of them would want to go to the water falls on their own ord. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In terms of safety, it was the best and he thought to tease them a little, ¡°Oh my darling, shouldn¡¯t you be the one carrying water? You are the one embarking on the journey whilst I am the bodyguard, don¡¯t you think so?¡° Rowena foresaw that Jaxon was in a good mood and would not stop teasing them so she cautioned him, ¡°I¡¯m sa so thirsty and if you don¡¯t give me water, then we are not climbing the bed mountain tonight.¡± Jaxon smiled at her sweet caution and decided to y along. ¡°Thest time I checked, we both might die if we don¡¯t get in but if you are too thirsty to go ahead, then do you want us to go He did not want to tell them about the possibility of getting water at the ck if they reached the water fall to test their resolve. Rower did a rough calcubation of the journey in her mind before she replied, ¡°The journey back and the journey to the waterfall are both the same. Let¡¯s proceed but it¡¯s beautiful here. The way everything is white,¡± she observed and her excitement began to grow again. Jaxon smiled at her unwavering confidence and resolve The way she just motivated herself right now, made her even more attractive to him. ¡°We should thank the snow and pray we don¡¯t experience another storm,¡± he nodded and said, not wanting to say it directly that they have had enough rest. The two women had missed out on training so much that Jason knew training them again would have to begin from scratch. Now this was like a good beginning for them and by tomorrow, their muscles would begin adjusting to it again. If Jaxon is not around, he would make sure to instruct Charles to take them through a lot of training. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up then, Rowena stretched her hand towards Jaxon and after he pulled her up, she reached out and pulled Gracie too. By the time they arrived at the water falls, the women¡¯s legs felt like jelly and they slumped to the floor but had no regrets embarking on the journey upon seeing the view before them. ¡°Its more beautiful than I ever save it,¡± Rowena sad dreamily. ¡°Yeah, it looks like snowkes suspended in the air,¡± Gracie agreed. Jason did not regreting too upon seeing the view of the water falls after the snow. It was a different form of beauty which game him million¨Cdor ideas. His only concern was if the shack was still in good condition ¡°And the shack?¡± He asked them since they imed to be thirsty before. Their resolve and endurance were a sign that they were indeed ready for training again. Gracie quickly rose to her feet and helped Rowena up. ¡°Yes, there is usually food and water there.¡± They hastened to the shack, hoping that there would be some water and since no one was supposed to be there, Jason pushed the door open before he closed his eyes to what was going on in there. ¡°Alpha Fenriz, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Alpha Feriz. what are you doing here! Jaxon yelled and turned his head to the side, not wanting to behold the aba ninable act. An Alpha f ucking a woman who was not his mate or Luna was not an interesting thing so Jaxon was upset. Alpha Fenriz was the Alpha of the Wind Winder Pack, not a good friend of Jaxon though and what he was doing now was disgusting He also wasn¡¯t one of the Alphas among the peaceful allegiance, which made everything wrong Fear covered Alpha Fenriz¡¯s eyes at the sight of Jaxon and how furious he looked. ¡°Alpha Jaxon. I booked to use this ce four days,¡± Alpha Fenriz said, covering his naked form with his shirt whilst the woman he was banging stood up naked and rushed to the washroom, feeling ashamed to be caught by no other Alpha but JANOIL ¡°And where is your Luna? Who is she?¡± Jaxon asked seriously, referring to the girl who just went into the washroom. Nakedness was not a big deal among werewolves due to their siftings and all so jaxon did not feel guilty for seeing a naked woman for as long as he felt no attraction towards her. Alpha Fenriz lowered his head in shanse, knowing that Alpha Jaxon would not have a single atom of respect for him. In wasn¡¯t as if it was there any before but this only made it worse. He also knew that whatever they were going to discuss might be heard by the girl he has been banging for days, thereby pleading, ¡°Alpha Jaxon, please let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Jaxon was more concerned about how he got into the pack, happy that he hade with Rowena since Alpha Fenriz did not have a good reputation Supposing thedies hade alone, he wandered what this goddess forsaker Alpha would have done to them. He was also distraught with the people lie put in charge of this ce for allowing someone to stay without their being aware. These things were all security threats which made Jason more and more ufortable. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been here throughout the war?¡± He asked seriously, trying in get the timing of when and how he ended up at the water fa time like this. Jaxon arrived in the middle of a war and the next day was a snow storm so the mathematics was not adding up to him. ¡°You mean there was a war, I never knew. Only the snow storm disturbed us,¡± Alpha Fenriz expressed his shock. From the disgustful look in Jason¡¯s eyes, he stood up and began wearing his clothes, still in shock from hearing the news about the war when there was only peace and quiet at the water fall From his response. Jaxon was already thinking about using this ce as a refuge ce for the women and children every time a war brake out. After what has happened now, he could no longer open it to the public, not caring how much money he was going to love for it but things like this should just never happen again. ¡°So how have you been feeding?¡± He asked and Alpha Fenriz showed him the things he brought along before the ones the pack provided for him. ¡°We brought rough food and water but the park gave us some too and that was before the snow storm. Don¡¯t worry, I will pay for the extra days,¡± he said with a guilty expression, making Jaxon curious. ¡°If you have been here for so long, then where is your car?¡± Jaxon asked, feeling that the crude Alpha was hiding something or hiding from someone. ¡°One of my warriors dropped us and left. He is the one I am waiting for to pick us up.¡± Jaxon had more questions to ask but also remembered that he left Rowena and Gracie out there, who comined of thirst for which reason die was liere. ¡°Let me get water first¡± He went to the table to pick two bottles of the water provided by his park, not trusting whatever the cride Alpha came there with but Alpha Fenriz got there in time and said, ¡°Twill get it for you.¡± Jaxon looked at the disgusting hands he just pulled out of another infidel woman¡¯s private part and refused for that hand to toucli de water he was going to give to Rowena and Gracie. ¡°No, you are busy any way. Jaxon took to bottles and when he reached the entrance and was about to step out of the ck, and be delivered from the scent of heavy sinbil arousals, he heard Alpha Fenriz¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, please keep this between us. My Luna mustn¡¯t know.¡± Jaxon turned to face him. The only question on his mind was if the woman in question was also mated so he asked, ¡°Does she have a male?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Alpha Fenriz said truthfully and Jaxon shook his head in disappointment, ¡°You are a disgrace,¡± he said in a cold tone. Because he was at the entrance. Rowena heard his voice and grew worried, ¡°Jax She was about toe in and see what was going on when jason quickly stopped her and said. ¡°Row, I¡¯ming over.¡± He went out inmediately and gave the water to her and Gracie before saying to them, ¡°Please give me a marcent.¡± ¡°Is there somebody there?¡± Rowena asked and Jaxon nodded his head, ¡°Yes¡± might take a lot of time. ¡°We shall walk around a bit,¡± Rowena said, knowing that Jaxon might ¡°Please be careful and don¡¯t go to for,¡± Jaxaa cautioned behind her and she quickly replied, ¡°Okay¡± ¡°Alpha Jaxon, you know how these things happen,¡± Alpha Fenriz said when Jason went back inside. The girl had dressed up and came out of the washroom looking at Jaxon as if she he was a go d. Jaxon¡¯s aura and voice unearthed so much authority, that made her attracted to him but when their eyes met, she quickly lowered hers due to the loathe emitting from 11. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Where were you when your messenger came to inform me about the battle for the Alpha title?¡± Jaxon folded his arms to his chest and asked in a chilly tone, ready to dig out all the lies cooked up. Alpha Frariz looked shocked and it wasn¡¯t fakisd. ¡°There is a battle for what? What are you talking about?¡± Fear registered in his eyes when he asked the question but Jaxon felt that something was still off and asked him, ¡°Tell me the truth, how long have you been here!¡± Since there was a big problem on ground, Alpha Fenriz could not be and said truthfully, ¡°For two weeks. I¡¯m sorry I lied¡± Jaxon shook his head in disappointment but the greater one was towards the manager he put in charge of this ce. ¡°You know what I think? I think that you are packless now. I will not be surpriseil that someone has taken over your pack.¡± Alpha Fenriz was scratching his head, regretting leaving his pack for whatever reason he thought it right to do so ¡°Please. Call you help me with a car go back!¡± ¡°See what I found,¡± a girls said at the entrance, distracting the conversation. Jaxon turned around to see the girl, who was a member of his park. She held two big fishes by the tail, one in each of her hand. Leale You are involved in s?¡± Jaxon¡¯s eyes burned with fire, slowly understanding that perhaps the fault was not from his manager but this girl. She tast have covered up for the crude Al all this while. Leal was already on her knees and dropped the fishes. She was only wearing sweater over her panty. Leah was the daughter of his gamuna who reced ra¡¯s father. ¡°Alpha please, Jam very sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to apologize because you would he seriously punished for doing something like this with a usted Al.¡± Jaxon would not have been so worried if Alpha Ferriz was not mated but it was rather the opposite, Alpha please¡­¡± ¡°You should start running back now and you will be in charge of weeding the park alone for the next three months! Leah was already in tears. That was a job for at least fifty people, ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll rather ept banishment,¡± Jaxon red at her, his eyes dark as if he was going to kill her right there and then. Leah froze. Rising to her feet, she took to her heels to begin her punishment. The other girl Alpha Fenriz was banging before, seeing what Jaxon just did, grew so afraid of him. Jason stared back at Alpha Fenriz, recalling him asking for a car to go back to his pack. Jaxon did not want to give it. ¡°There is a lot of snow on the driveway so where would you pass? We walked all the way here and I suggest to you begin doing same.¡± He was not going allow the crude Alpha to stay here for even another second. ¡°Mease help me.¡± Alpha Fenriz pleaded but Jaxon was unfazed. He was not a part of Jason¡¯s allegiance and Jaxon somehow did not want him in it too. ¡°How can I help you when I already have two women to take care of? I don¡¯t know how you got here anyway.¡± Jaxon shrugged and turned around before Alpha Fenriz understood that the did not understand the help he was talking about, pleading behind him, ¡°Please you have to help me to reim my pack.¡± Jaxon turned around a red at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t help unfaithful people. Both of you, out of my pack now!¡± ¡°Alpha¡­¡± Alpha Fenriz was about to plead again when he saw Rowena walking with Gracie towards, then, He froze as he beheld Rowena¡¯s beauty, eximing, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡± A strong punch hit him on the face instantly. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Alpha Fenriz was seeing stars yet when they cleared from his eyes and he se Rowena, another smile formed on his face again but before he opened his mouth, it was hit by a strong blow that sent him to the floor this time. Jason was so furious, he looked scary. Never could he endure anyone looking at Rowena like that, not even his brother Charles. Spitting out blood as his injury healed, Alpha Fenriz looked at Jason¡¯s dark eyes with confusion and asked, ¡°What did I do?¡± Because Jaxon had stayed away from a lot of other pack¡¯s matters for years, most of those parks did not know what his Laina looked like, only hearing the rumors that she had healing abilities ¡°Looking at a woman who isn¡¯t yours lustfully is a sun in this pack,¡± Jason roared, his wolf, Jax trying to take dominance to shift and tear the Alpha into pieces but Jaxon restricted hims no matter the punches Jaxon gave him, since he healed soon However Alpha Fenriz could not get over Rowena¡¯s beauty, no after from them. When he looked in the direction Rowena was again, she had already gotten close to Jaxon and his heart felt a yearning for her. Alpha Fenriz¡¯s womanizing was like a curse, for which reason he found it difficult to focus on his pack. His Luna gave up on him because right after mating with her, he would go abou: ficking other she- wolves, not caring whether they were mated or not. Jaxon was sure that his Laina must have even helped in taking away his Alpha title since he was such an as shole. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Jax, are those lishes? How did they get here at a time like this?¡± Rowena asked at the sight of the big fishes on the floor. He and Gracie walked close to them but before their hands coulde into contact with any of the fishes, Jaxon stopped thens, ¡°Forget those cursed fishes, Row, I think we should head back now.¡± Rowena and Gracie were dismayed yet Gracie olieyed because the Alpha hadmanded but Rowena, was a little stubborn. ¡°Jax. don¡¯t you think there are fishes under the ice¡± She asked, not keeping her eyes off the fishes bin Jaxon grabbed her thin waist and kissed her on the forehead before saying. ¡°Ron please, let¡¯s talk at the pack house. Rowena nodded her head and did not pester him anymore Alpha Fenriz was so mesmerized by the way Rowena even spoke to Jaxon that the words left his mouth before he could stop them. ¡°You are very beautiful. Are you from this pack?¡± He rose to his feet and asked when Jason pped him this time and kicked him in the groin Alpha Fenriz groaned from pain but was soon healed again and smiled whilst Jaxon roared, ¡°You are so shameless, hitting on the Luna of the pack right in front of the Alpha. You don¡¯t deserve a pack now get out The light in Alpha Fenriz¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly, as he realized that he had committed a great crime by lusting after Jaxon¡¯s mate ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that she was your mate Jaxon kicked him and he lost his bnce, falling to the floor again and Jason roared, ¡°If you ever look at her again, you will not leave this pack alive.¡± He knew that even if Alpha Fenriz knew, he still would not hold back from hitting on her. After all, the girl he was with had a mate but it did not matter to him as he continued to behave like a he-goat, Whereas, it was only after Jaxon¡¯s deration that Alpha Fenriz closed his eyes to prevent them from looking at Rowena cause for as long as they were opened, he could not take them off her. Jaxon roared in an Alpha tour, ¡°I said get out of this park and you better start ruining.¡± He stared at the girl and lived, ¡°You too, start running¡± The girl obeyed and the two of them began to run when Jaxon screamed after then ¡°get back here, and take your simpid things with you.¡± He didn¡¯t want them to leave any of their belongings behind to use them as an excuse to find their way into his pack again, thinking about how they couldmit such abominable arts in his pack. As the girl was running back, she slipped on the snow and fell. Rowena wanted to help her up but Jason held her tightly on the waist, preventing her from moving. Alpha Fenriz reached the girl and tried to help her up when the two of them fell again. This time, the way the Alpha and his concubine fell together was so funny, Rowena and Gracie could not hold in theugher like Jaxon andughed heartily, the girl felt so embarrassed. She picked their reinaining items from the shack before she and Alpha Fenriz began running towards the exit, not knowing how far they have to run to get a car or any kind of help. Unfortunately for them, the clearing of some from the pack together with the building of a gigantic snowman were all still ongoing so there were many people at the pack Out of curiosity, they could not keep their gaze away from the two people who kept running as if they were mad. Swimming in embarrassment, Alpha Fenriz and his concubine lowered their heads and run out of the pack through the pack gate. As they were walking back, Rowena demanded from Jaxon, ¡°As the Luma of the snow mountain pack, I want to know what happened.¡± Jaxon pursed his lips together and exmed. Since she used her mandate as a Luna, he could not keep it from her. ¡°He is married and banging another mated she-wolf¡± he said casually and Rowena was displeased. If she had known, she would haveughed some more and not felt bad when they kept falling from skidding ¡°That is bad.¡± ¡°Leah was also with him¡± Jaxon revealed and Rowers paled dismayed by what her pack member had done, especially when she was a wolf of high birth ¡°Isn¡¯t she..¡± she wanted to ask if she wasn¡¯t the daughter of a Gam ma when Jaxon cut in and confirmed. ¡°Yes, she is and I punished her with weeding the pack for three months.¡± Everyone knew that Jaxon never takes it kindly with offenses, no matter the person¡¯s rank in the pack. If anyone broke any rule, he would punish them. I was either that, or banishment. No one ever chose banishment because of the fear of whatever was out there. It was only in the pack that they had protection, for which reason they did not want to leave nor lose it. ¡°Such a disappointment and what about the fishes? Why did you refuse to allow me to take them?¡± Rowena asked again, Jaxon shook his head and exined further, ¡°Leah is the one who brought them¡± ¡°Eww, no need to exin anymore. I understand.¡± Rowena said with a scowl on her face. By the time they reached the pack, all the snow had been cleared from the driveway since they were walking leisurely and not running like Alpha Fenriz and his concubine. Seeing the gigantic snow man at the side of the pack with the children ying around it, Jaxon smiled and his heart warmed. There was no way he couldpete with his son. The boy was special and gifted. No wonder he carried a big curse but from the heart he had as well, Jaxon was certain that he would ovee the curse at the right time. ¡°Levi has done a good job,¡± he said and Rowena smiled in agreement happy that he was now epting that he boy was different. They helped in clearing the remaining parts of the pack and exactly an hourter, they were back to the packhouse as everyone had returned to their houses as well. Since it was already time for dinner, they all sat together and in the course of eating, Jason said to Levi and Pisilip, ¡°The two of you would be training with me towards the battle for the Alpha Kingship title¡± The boys were smiling with excitement, feeling that they were going to watch a big event but had no idea what wasing next as Jaxon cautioned them, ¡°You better take it seriously because I will have you fight with some of the Als¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Rowena and Charles eximed together, whilst old Alpha Clinton and Gracie were calm. As for Rowena¡¯s mother, she had no idea exactly what was going our Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°Why are you all surprised?¡± Old Alpha Clinton asked and thought to remind them. ¡°Charles you must have been young by then but did you forget that when Jason was nine, he took part in aur of the wars and even killed an Alpha?¡± Old Alpha Cinton had so much faith in the new generation that he supported Jason¡¯s decision. He was also sure that since Jason was there, he would interfere if he had to These boys were not ordinary boys. There were barbed with special wolves with special strength which not even Jason possessed Whereas, Gurles was still not taking it. He feared the boys getting injured, especially when Rowena would not be there to heal them There were signs of the kind of wohrs they possessed due to their behaviors bet Charles was still afraid of them facing Alphas breuse they had not shafted. This was a serious mutter and he did not want topromise for even a second. ¡°Dad, I remember but you said nine. Levi and Phillip are just six and they lover¡¯t even shifted Jason had shifted by then. He was the earliest ther of his time for which a ss he joined the war. Please don¡¯t encourage thus.¡± Old Alpha nton was calm, not surprised by Charles¡¯s analysis as the discussion seemed very important to everyone at the table since the children were the future of the pack Neither Rowena mor Gracie, were opportung to ever have another child. ¡°Hare you also forgotten that at the age of six, neither you nor Javon could take down any man who was double your The old Alpha directed his question to Charles, whose mind went indu reverse, thinking about the just pigeon-holed Trtion Charles pursed his lips thoughtfully before insisting again. ¡°I know where you areing from. They are a stronger beerd and Levi even has special possers ben what if something happens to them? We all know how grendy those Alphas are so why should we risk these young lives? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jaxon felt as if Charles was pinning him as irresponsible but he had his reason for taking that decision The saw nicu ntain park breuing the strongest and bigged park dalist evolve from nothing. It was as a result of hard work and dedication, blended with a litle Lavar from the inbon goddess *1 will be there to protect them but I know they are capable. The only reason they haven¡¯t taken you and I down is because we are their fathers¡± ¡°For inspect¡¯s sake, they would never be able to take us down even if they are stronger than as and for the fact that we have more experience. But as for those Alphas who want to destroy the peace, I will teach them the true meaning of war¡± Jaxon said sulemanly. Then he pined as he thought about their strengths and wrakurses once again. In their areas of weakness, there was nothing he could do since it had to do with their bright and weight. However, nothing stops him from creating a wrapon for themL ¡°I just hair to work on a lethal glove for them,¡± he said thoughtfully, gaining Charlet¡¯s support since it was not as he thought. at the stage Jaxon was not going to leave his children to be Lattered by those Alphas. He would equip them to defeat those Alphas thereby putting them to shume ¡°Which kind of glove is that?¡± Charles asked, suddenly ready to help as much as he could. Jaxon thought through his ns once more, saying in a daze, ¡°Their punchies are not strong ru to take down an Alpha or beta will so what I¡¯m thinking about is to enhance the strength of their punch with a poisonous glowe with this.¡± ¡°At a nce, it should look like a normal glove lot with a punch, it should carry death¡± Charles was mudding his head at the n 1 they could get the kind of gloves Jason was talking about for the boys, their puncles would carry a lot of power, even seiling their apponents to their graves up ¡°That isn¡¯t a bad idea. Thanks for giving me hope. I will work on getting that ready for them. You can go ahead with the training,¡±urles said excitedly. Calmness returned to the table and everyone ate in peace before Jason went to his office with Charles to take care of a lew chings. There were things he ordered which he has not been able to bring in due to the war and the same for which lie hail to arrange for Charles to pick them on his belt At sunset, Rower drove the boys from the packhouse to help clean the fromage of the house since only the driveways had been cleared from the snow and there were still some around the packhouse, Whilst they were at it, the doorbell rang and bar fore Rowena seould give it her attention, Jaxon was already out, having already veived a mund link from the warriors at the gate about the personing to see him. It was a messenger from one of the packs, escorted by one of the snow mountain pack warriors. He carried a letter with hims for Jason. ¡°Alpha Jason, good evening, the messenger bowed a linle in greeting before introducing himself, ¡°I am a messenger from the Wind Winder Pack. The messenger added politely, and Jaxon responded, ¡°Good evening, what brings you here He wounded as if he was in a haste but due to the importance of the letter, the messenger equally felt important, not feeling like he was wasting the Alpha¡¯s time. ¡°I came to deliver a letter from the Wind Winder Pack. Our new Alpha Stever, sends his greetings Jason realized it was just as he thought. The a sshole Alpha Fenriz left his pack vulnerable for another hungry Alpha to take What a shame when Alpha Fenriz would not have lost his pack if he had at left because of his f ucking invatiable libido. Even Jaxon and Rowen whose lives depended on sex, could still control themselves every time Rowena¡¯s period knocked on ¡°I didn¡¯t curur here to receive greetings. Just give me the letter,¡± Jaxon spoke indifferently, sn atching the letter from the band of the messenger and opening it. For the warark still feel inrtant, he revealed the content of the letter without bring ked ¡°The venue where the battle is being held has been confirmed in this letter. The battle will be in two days¡± Jaxon frowned imperceptibly, feeling like something was wrong somewberr ¡°Why such a short notice?¡± He asked and the messenger, whose response sent Jaxon¡¯s blood boiling with a marderous intent ¡°Alplu Steven said, and I quote, ¡°Alpha Jaxon would be able to make it even if it¡¯s just a three-hour notice, unless he has lost his strength by Farking only his Luma.¡± Seeing the darkness in Jaxon¡¯s eyes with the low growl escaping his mouth like he was going to shift, the messenger quickly. apologized, all the while looking at something interesting behind Jaxon ¡°Tam very sorry Alpha but that is what he said¡± Jaxon knew that some of these Alphas thought that having another woman ande from their Laina was a sign of hepor, for which reason they did not like Jason because he always took the mate bond to orrinaly Other Alplus see fun to be too boring with only pack matters on his shoulders Jason¡¯s anger was not directed a messenger but he shivered from the coldness of Jason¡¯s words, still straling nces of the beautiful sight behind axon ¡°Tell Alpha Stephen that his deal, will be a very shameful one¡± The messenger froze upon hearing the response and dur to fear, he responded in a shaky voice. ¡°Ves Alpha¡± At the same time, sorrone stepped on his fret before two fingers pr icked his eyes. Rowena was sriching Levi and Philip how to sweep some of the snow together before collecting them with the shovel, to make them better adults who would not only rely on their strength has also have an understanding of domestic chores. They only knew how to use the shovel so for and it was far them to learn how to use the bus Everyone was tired including omegas so Rowad dreidel to do it with herys When Jaxon went took the letter from the messenger, Levi noticed that the messenger was staring at his mother in an uneptable way. Without excusing himself, he walked to the gate where the messenger stood with Jason and another Pack warrion Levi stepped on the foot of the messenger and he screeched, ¡°ouch!¡± He bent down to see what lend happened when the battle boy stuck his then lingers in the eyes of the warrior. ¡°Alidh, the warrior screameil, ¡°What is that?¡± he asked with his eyes closed, enduring the pain and waiting for his woll to heal do but strangely, hits healing was super dyed. ¡°Levi, why did you do that?¡± Rowers asked riplessly, due to the scream of the messenger, as she thought about how to heal him when Levi said solemnly. ¡°He should not have looked at you or any woman like that his disrespectful.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°You dare to disrespect my wife in my presence¡± Jaxon growled, his eyes darkened and he could feel Jax trying to dominate sary, as furs began to cover the surface of his skiin The wered, going on his knees and pleading. Alpha 1 never knew that she was the 1 smal The pain burning in his eyes felt like pepper and he could not open them, being sure that Levi¡¯s poke in his eyes was not ordinary or he had pepper in his hand when he did so and could not imagine how a little boy could even have that kind of me ntality of Levi was very upset at the statement because of everything his father thought him about women, Every woman deserves respect and looking at a woman histfully when she was not your mate, ording to his father was very disrespectful, irrespective of the woman¡¯s rank. ¡°Must she be a Luna to earn respect?¡± Jaxon roared. If not for the fact that the messenger was on an errand and had to return. to give feedback to his st upid Alpha. Jaxon would not have allowed him to leave the pack alive. After calming down a little, he looked at the warrior who brought the messenger and ordered. ¡°Give lum fiftyshes before sending him away The messenger was begging, trying his best to not cry since the tears worsened the pain. ¡°Alpha please, I can¡¯t even see He regretted allowing his e eyes to lead him into this mess and now confirmed the rumors that Alpha Jaxon was so ruthless How could he order for him to be whipped with all the pain in his eyes? The warrior was miserable. ¡°What makes you think that I care!¡± Jaxon asked coldly, angry for not being able to destroy him completely and allowing him to go back to his pack. However, he was sure that those eyes might not heal anytime soon. Levi had rubled some leaves in his hands before taking that action Jason saw the remains on the floor when the messenger was being led away by the warrior. The messenger was not pardoned and he received the fiftyshes before leaving the pack in a bloodied form. Tolus dismay, his eyes did not heal and he was only lucky to havee to deliver the message with a driver but even after hours, the pain in his eyes did not stop, even when his wounds from the beatings had healed. He only saw things blurrily if he endured the pain to open them and his eyes hand turned red and was equally swollen. Harsh lights even made it worse so after leaving the confines of the snow mountain pack, driving to the sunny areas, the pain was hard to bear. The messenger was is sure that after recovering from this, he would never look at any woman who was not his mute ever in life aga His inability to endure the harsh lights forced him to sleep but when he reached the pack and tried to open his eyes, the pan returned. He even washed severally with iced water to no avail. Levi had dealt with him badly, At the Word Winder Pack, the messenger was helped by the driver to report to Alpha Steven when he heard Alpha Fenriz¡¯s angry voice and decided to hold back until Alpha Steven asked him, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Alpha Feruz qually turned around and recognized that the messenger was not from his pack, which meant he must have been one of the people Alplu Fenriz brought along The wirke Alpha had even refused to allow him to see his wife since she still maintained the title of the Luna ¡°I was beaten and the little boy pokeds finger into my eyes,¡± the messenger revealed through has pain but Alpha Steven was confused, wondering wach little boy the inessenger was talking about However, he also know that the messenger could not be whipped if he hasn¡¯t offended anyone in the Soose Mosantain pack Snow ¡°Why? What happened¡± Since both of the Alphas standing before the messenger were womanizers, he del not feel ashamed to tell them what he did. ¡°I just looked at a woman. I didn¡¯t know that she was the Luna¡± Alpha Fenris froze before looking entrally messenger Even he as Alpha did not get it easy when he looked at Rowena admiringly and the messenger dared to do so, ¡°You went to look at Alpha Jaxon¡¯s woman too? I¡¯m not sure you would ever regain your sight.¡± Alpha Fenriz said fearfully, recalling what Jaxon did not him. Up till now, he could not recover from the experience since he had to travel back to his park in wolf form. He got there before being hit with the news that he was no longer the Alpha of the pack Meeting Alpha Steven face to face, he was not making headways anyways. Alpha Steven was more concerned about Jason¡¯s reaction to his message and asked the messenger, ¡°Is heing for the battle!¡± He intended to be the one to defeat Jaxon so that he would be the most feared Alpha King that ever livell He would change thews, approving rebellion of the mate bond for every man to marry the woman of their choice. He was also sure that the moon goddess was biased and did not deserve all the praise and worship orded her. ¡°Alpha Jaxon said, and quote, ¡°Tell Alpha Stephen that his death, will be a very shameful one. Alpha Steven froze and Alpha Fenriz burst intoughter. Whilst struggling with the thoughts about how to get back his pack, this newses in and he could already taste is victory. ¡°It seems I don¡¯t have to war to take over my pack again. You messed with Alpha Jaxon and he would make it very easy for me.¡± he shrugged and was about to walk away when he remembered something and said, ¡°You better release my tuna from where ever you are keeping her.¡± Alpha Stephen was a little confused at Alpha Fenriz¡¯s works and reaction to what he said, wondering if he made a mistake, since he did not know much about Jon He only came from the west and asked about the strongest pack which he nned to take over but after seeing the vulnerability of the Wind Winder Pack, he decided to wage war and take over that pack, whilst working towards taking of the snow mountain pack. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He asked the messenger, whose eyes were red and swollen ¡°Did he pour a chemical in your eyes? Who is the boy?¡± He never saw anything like that before. If the warrior was just poked in the eyes, he should be okay now but his eyes were so swollen, they were scary. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Alpha, but he spoke to Alpha Jaxon like a friend. He¡¯s so impish and conceited,¡± the messenger exined to the best of his understanding. He never saw a boy like the one who poked his eyes before and wondered the rtionship he had with Alpha Jaxon, though the boy looked like Alpha Jaxon but the messenger saw another boy who also looked like Alpha Jaxon, for which reason he could not conclude since there was no news about Jason having children. He could only think that maybe, they belonged to beta Charles since he also shared a resemnce with Jaxon. They were both the same blood anyways. ¡°Go to the hospital and have them check your eyes,¡± Alpha Steven said, as the messenger was led away by the driver, ¡°Yes Alpha.¡± At the snow mountain pack, Jaxon had already taken the boys into the woods since the battle was in just two days. He knew they were capable and since he did not know the rule yet, he did not even mind pairing the two of them against one Alpha Rowena and Gracie were helping Alice to make supper and still could not get over what had just happened. ¡°Gracie, you should have seen what Levi did to the warrior, Rowena said thoughtfully, not able to understand how her bule boy became so protective of her. Gracie was rather proud, saying. ¡°But you G od that Levi said he was looking at you in a disrespectful way.¡± ¡°But as true but I can¡¯t help being afraid,¡± Rowena shook her head and spoke. They were standing together in the kitchen not doing anything to help Alice after sending the manh away ¡°You should rather be proud of the no nonsense man lie is growing up to be, Gracie advised with a smile, wishing she had be there to observe it ¡°If you both won¡¯t help, you can go and rx in the s. The maids would do a better job¡± Alice hnally expressed her dissatisfaction at the way they were only standing and chatting in the kitchen when there was so much to do ¡°Mom, why are you talking like that?¡± Rowena wrapped her arm around Alice and kissed her on the check soothingly- *I like peace and quiet when I¡¯m cooking.¡± Alice said and pushed her away, not violruly to make her fall The two women got busy with the vegetables when Rowena suddenly realized something and asked again, ¡°So where is Charles?¡± ¡°He said he was going to get the gloves for the boys since Jaxon informed him about the battle being in two days,¡± Gracie revealed, careful to not stop what she was doing to make Alice upsel ¡°Let¡¯s just say that the day after tomorrow,¡± Rowena said thoughtfully, thinking of whether she would have to go with them since Jaxon had not discussed anything like that with her. Her heart thumped a little, as she felt that Jason must have forgotten about their bond and thought to remind him when upon his return. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°That is more like it,¡± Gracie agreed, not knowing what was going on in Rowen¡¯s mind and continued to say, ¡°It might not see the boys again until after the battle.¡± Then again, Rowena knew that the few days were not enough for this training Jason had started as Gracie had said and wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they don¡¯t return to the pack house. The thought scared her a little since they never went a day without doing it unless she was in her period. Also, Levi was not there to heal her like he did thest time but from the certainty with which Gracie spoke, Rowena felt like she knew inore than what came out of her mouth ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She paused her actions and asked, getting her mother upset again Gracie on the other hand, ensured to not take her mind off what she was doing whilst responding. ¡°Charles has mind linked me to get their food ready for him toe and take away.¡± Rowena¡¯s lieart dropped and she felt like Jason had forgotten indeed. She tried to mind link him but it was not connecting. ¡°Won¡¯t theye and sleep?¡± She asked again, though she already knew that answer but it was also not something strange for warriors to spend the night in the woods during emergency trainings. ¡°Seems like they would sleep in the woods tonight and tomorrow,¡± Gracie said with certainty, Rowena swallowed tightly but then again, Jaxon would never forget her need for ham because of the Isattle of the Alpha Kingship: Yes, he cared so much about the peace but also always pon his family first. She shook her head, not epting that he would not return for the night ¡°Impossible. Jaxon woulde home, she said with renewed hope, most likely trying to convince herself that that is what would happen and Jason would not forget. ¡°Then Charles might stay with them Gracie slugged upon recalling their cursed bond. It was so sweet when they were together but scary when away from each other. Gracie could not understand why the moon goddess would give such wonderful blessings and yet attach curses to them. When they were done, Gracie mind linked Charles and he came for the food for the four of them. Having dinner at the pack house for the first time without the two men and two boys when they were still in the confines of the pack was very boring for the two women since Alice and Alpha Clinton always had something to talk about. It was not same for Gracie and Rowena because of how their lives have been kept away in the pack at the hospital always and due to boredom, the women chatted into the night after having supper. ¡°I think we have to make ourselves useful. With you and Levi being here, I doubt that we would have any casualties. I think we should be training more and helping with patrol¡± Rowena suggested and Gracie agreed, also recounting, ¡°That is true. I also have a feeling that even if we win the battle and Jason bes the Alplu King, we would still not have peace because not every park would be happy for our sucens.¡± As Rowena thought about it, her fears increased little by little. The title of the Alpha King came would come with a lot of responsibilities and he knew that Jaxon did not want it but was only going to contest because of the weak who would not be able to defend themselves in the times of war. For that reason, she wanted him to seed, even if it meant having less time for his family. ¡°I guess the moon goddess knows, for which reason she made the provision in time. We already love the strongest Alpha and beta to protect the future,¡± Rowenta said with a smile before she frowned a little and continued, ¡°Even with Levi¡¯s curse. I¡¯m not afraid. He is strong and determined, I believe he would find his mate in time.¡± ¡°I believe so too,¡± Gracie seconded and sipped her tea. After this, they were just looking up the sky, counting the stars and waiting for the men to return. liinust haveren the longest wait because when it was bed time, the wonnen went to their various rooms when the men had still not returned. Rowena showered and tried to mind link Jamon again but it was just like the first time. There was no connection till she got tired and fell asleep. She must have slept for long but when she opened her eyes as a result of the strong arms wrapped around her, all the sleep cleared from her eyes and she turned around, lugging Jaxon tightly. Heartfilled with profound love for the man she calls her inate because just as she convinced herself to believe, he did not forget her need for him in spite of the important training he was ponting their children through His scent showed that he had even showered which made Howen realize that she slept deeper than expected. Her lips instantly pressed onto his, kissing him deeply, as Jaxon responded and began to remove the silky nighty she wore. ¡°When did you return and where are the boys!¡± She asked when they broke from the kiss to catch their breath. Jaxon¡¯s lips were pressed to her shoulder, he kissed deeply, ensuring to leave a hic key, each one disappearing almost instantly He kissed her lips once again before saying. ¡°I came back fifteen minutes ago but the boys refused in come with He was amazed by the boys¡¯ determination. They seemed to have the kind of pride and zeal Jason had when he was little. Jason never epted defeat. If he was defeated in a training, he would train harder and defeat whoever defeated him to gain back his honor Tonight, he saw the same resolve in the boys, who kept encouraging each other whilst they trained. When they fought with Jason and after losing, Levi told Philip that if they train harder, they would defeat their father. It was the reason why they refused to return when Jaxon told them that training was over The journey to those part of the woods was almost two hours in and out and as the boys did the arithmetic, they felt it would be a waste of time. They would rather sleep in the woods, wake up, and ime their training soon after. Rowena froze and pulled away. Then she stared worriedly in his eyes, wondering what the boys were doing alone in the woods when their father was there with her. She never thought Jaxon to be irresponsible but also knew that he took training seriously and treated the males differently from females. ey were moliule for Jaxon would not think it ruthless to leave the boys in the woods to face their fears but Rowena felt they that amount of training even if they were going to face Alphas. At least, someone should be watching over them ¡°Where is Charles¡± She asked, suddenly filled with the hope that Charles would be there with them but Jason¡¯s response almost drained her blood, making her feel anemic ¡°We came back together.¡± Jaxon revealed. Rowena felt hot in her stomach. It was not because of the butterflies she felt whenever she was with Jaxon but rather fear of something happening to the boys when neither parent was there with them. ¡°Wait, so you left our children alone in the wond?¡± Rowena was scared and her voice broke, like she was going to cry and her heart rate was picking up speed, faster than usual. Jaxon held her shaky hands, smiled a little, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have the right patrol team observing them from afar, though the boys thank they are alone. They are trying to master the use of the gloves to make it feel as if they are not wearing them when they fight.¡± Rowena sighed with relief at the revtion and her speedy heart rate steadied before picking up rhythen once again as she wondered how they were able to get the gloves quickly since Jaxon had only imagined them. Those kinds of gloves were non-existent. ¡°How were you able to get the gloves so quickly? Did you already have a ce in mind to get it? Or had you seen them somewhere!¡± Jaxon was shaking his head to both questions. He had not idea how to get anything like that but felt that they could be done. The boys were fast and skillful and their height was a great advantage which no one would Their only disadvantage was their weight so if their punch could be toxic, then it would cover up for their weight. Jazon was just happy that Charles insisted on handling that part and dil not disappoint him. ¡°No. Charles ought normal leather hand gloves for kids and we had the other features added to them. We would coat it with the vendin of a scorpion when they are ready for the fight,¡± Jason revealed and Rowena thought about something and asked again ¡°What if children aren¡¯t allowed topete?¡± Jaxon stiffened a little since he never thought about that part. He only meant to the the clikden to barras s the Alphas who thought they were strong enough to rule all the packs in north America. However, Jaxon could not give up. Not after how far he hade in achieving his dreams ¡°Twould know how to poke their ego for them to allow the children. Don¡¯t worry. Have everything nned out. Since 1 have been away for long, it¡¯s time to announce my presence to them are again,¡± he said seriously Rowena nodded her head in agreement to his words. In Canada, no one cared about strength expect thew enforcers but rather relying heavily on their intelligence. Whereas in the parks, strength was the optimum requirement before anything else. ¡°Good so when are you guys leaving?¡± Rowens asked and was surprised by the response. ¡°Tomorrow night. We shall lodge in a hotel close to the Wind Winder park and watch them from a distance before the day of the fight. ¡°What if Ie with you? You know what I mean?¡± She asked seriously but jaxon¡¯s expression was a revtion that he had totally forgotten. Rowena was not in his ns because he thought about leaving the pack in her hands with Charles supporting her. Since he had the boys, he forgot temporarily alumnus the bond and it was good that Rowena brought i up N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Thonest forgot I was going to be away for two days,¡± he said honestly, Rena sanded and asked him, ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Jason pursed his lips in deep thoughts before saying, ¡°All the Alphas would be there including those who are notpeting. I¡¯m just afraid I might kill someone. Most of the are not disciplined andck respect for the mate bond. You know me Row, I won¡¯t be able to stand it,¡± he said thoughtfully. Rowena sighed. She already knew that Jaxon was so possessive of her, just like her son but this matter was complicated since she equally needed him. ¡°What if I stay alone the hotel to wait for you guys? No don¡¯t have to be at the battle ground, she suggested but Jason¡¯s mind was still filled with all the what ifs ¡°How can we be sure that it¡¯s safe There can be crazy betas as well. Since all the Alphas would be there, no one would n an attack because they all want the Alpha Kingp title. Let¡¯s go with Charles and Gracic,¡± Jason concluded but Rowen shook her head, overwhelmed by the whole thing. ¡°And the pack?¡± She asked seriously, Jason responded, saying, ¡°My father might be old but he is still strong. I wall speak to him before I go back so you can start packing. Please inform Gracie as well since I might not be able to tell her but I will tell Charles when we return¡± He stared at her with desire before adding, ¡°I have to go back in two hours and would only return for our belongings before Wwesetoda Rowena responded with a seductive re, ¡°Then I demand thirty minutes of those two hours since we are going to travel in the night.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, she was already pinned under Jason, as he spoke in a desire filled voice. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here! Its not just about the bond but I¡¯m also addicted to having you like this every night. I can¡¯t live without it,¡± be confessed and Rowenaughed, ¡°Hahaha, I thought I was the only one.¡± Jaxon was kissing her face, neck, everywhere his lips touched before he broke paused to catch his breath, eximing. ¡°Oh Row, I love you so much.¡± Rowena giggled and kissed him on the lips before responding. ¡°I love you too, Jax Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°I made you God to take on the journey.¡± Alice brouglu arge food warmer and gave it to Rowena. Whilst everyone was packing and preparing to leave the Snow Mountain pack to arrive on time at the Wind Winder Park, Alier, was thinking about how they were going to fred. Being an omega for the most part of her life, she knew how most of these Alphas puisoned each other because of power and titles. Now wanting her family to be victims, she woke up to cook for them. The food was enough tost them three days so all they had to do was to keep them refrigerated to beter microwaved when they were ready to rai Rowena was very grateful for her mother¡¯s thoughtfulness and hugged her, saying, ¡°Thank you. nom. Her mother hugged her longingly.. ¡°Take care, and stay out of trouble.¡± ¡°Yes mam,¡± Rowena said when she pulled away and kissed her on the forehead. Alice looked at Gracie and pulled her into a long before saying to her, ¡°Gracie, you two should take good care of each other, okay?¡± ¡°Okay aram?,¡± Gracie smiled and hugged her back. Rowena and Gracie were moving the fond to the car, leaving the luggage behind for the warriors to bring along when they bumped into their children, ¡°Mom!¡± Levi and Phillip yelled at the same time but did not try to hug their mathiers because of how messed up the looked. Rowen and Gracie froze at the sight of their boys. As part of their trainings, Jasan covered most of the maids they used as traps for the enemies during wars was fallen day wood. The boys were able to jump over most of them but fell into a couple of them as well. However, even when they tell into the mud, they were far from giving up and were able to bring themselves out setting Traps for their parents after. Jaxon and Churless felt that if the boys fell into the mead, they would not be able to move and were rxed but they banys were able toe out to their shock All the enemies who fell into those pits had to shift to their wolf form before being able toe out but these bays, even without their wolves, were able to do so without stear ¡°What happened in you boili? Rowena asked in bewilderment¡± Philip stared at Kowena strangely and replied, ¡°It¡¯s part of training Auntie Rowena, we shall shower first.¡± Levi followed him and they run to their rooms to shower before either mother could ask them any more questions. Charles and Jaxon arrived, not looking any better. Having no idea that the kids would fall ande out of the mud before covering them back with wood, Charles stepped on one of the woods and since Jaxon was close when they were running, they both fell inside. Due to their weight, they kept sinking until they had to sluf ande out in wolf form. It was then that they saw little footprints which they deemed to be that of Levi and Phillip. Jaxon did not want the women to know that they had fallen into the traps of their children so he smiled and said to both Rowena and Gadie, ignoring the shocked lonks on their faces, ¡°Good jobdies, I will get the warriors to move the luggage into the car,¡± he said at the sight of the luggage. He could tell that they had packed everything they would need throughout the few days they were going to be away from the pack. The women were just staring at them from shock and not uttering a word. By the time the men and boys were done showering, all the luggage were in the boot of the car. The old Ali came to see them off, epting the pack responsibility on his shoulders once again. ¡°So, you are leaving the pack in my hands without a beta,¡± he pointed out, not in an offensive way though. Jaxon chuckled, knowing that his father was just pulling his legs. ¡°The ganna and warriors are all there to help you, dad.¡± I¡¯m notining. It¡¯s just an observation,¡± the old Alpha shrugged, Jaxon smiled. IA Chapter ILL ¡°We shall see you in a few days¡± The old Alpha shook his head, looked at them thoughtfully and warned, ¡°Don¡¯te back defeated.¡± ¡°You know I want, Jason said with deteramnation. How could he lose? Never. They left in a minivan and the journey to the Wind Winder Pack took close to five hours. The boys used the opportunity to have the rest they denied themselves throughout the night. Upon arrival, they searched for the best and tallest hotel, requesting for the presidential suite on the top floor which had two spacious luxurious bedrooms and a veryrge living area with luxury sofas The balcony was facing the Wind Winder Pack so all Jason had to do was switch off the light before spying on the pack. Sleeping arrangements were made and the couples agreed to sleep in either of the bedrooms and since the boys wanted to sleep on the same bed with neither of their parents, they agreed to sleep on the living on sofa. At their time of arrival, only preparations were ongoing at the Wind Winder park and most of the Alphas had began to arrive and were being posted at the park house. Some of the Alphas were familiar to Jaxon but some were not, Jaxon got distracted from spying on the Wind Winder Pack when Levi and Phillip came tugging on the hem of his shirt. ¡°Can we find a ce to train?¡± Levi asked, since he already slept enough on the journey and was very alert and energetic.. Jaxon was happy with their resolve, the fact that they were still not tired even after how they trained through the night but sadly ¡°No. This is a hotel and braking anything when training would raise suspicions,¡± he said wiftly to the two boys who stared at him with a displeased look before Levi asked him, ¡°So, what do we have to do?¡± Jaxon knee they were bored and remembered the games they took interest in before, certain that Rowena wauld not have missed out on them and had packed them for the boys ¡°y your lighting video games.¡± The boys smiled and did as told. Whilst they yed the game, Charles and Jaxon began to n their next we and the women were trying to warm the food they brought The had already refrigerated a greater quantity and only taken out the portions try needed. There was nothing like sitting around a dining table to eat so everyone ate at wherever they were comfortable When they finished eating, they slept early and wake up early. Jaxon seas already spying on the Wind Winder pack with the telescope he brought along. Sering that some of the Alphas arrived with their Lias and there was also a special ce reserved for Linxs. Joson wGLIS relieved. From his room, he saw that forty¨Cnine Alphas and Betas had already arrived from dillerent packs. ¡°Is it time¡± Charles asked when he peeped trough the telescope and Jaxon udded Its head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time.¡± Because they were going to fight, nor was hungry for food but just eager to see how things would go. Alpha Stephen was weing the Alphas intos pack when he saw Jaxon Alpha Femiz equally came along to see how things would go and way watching from the bench where he sal ¡°You are¡± Alpha Steven asked since he had not seen Jaxon in person but only been told a few things about him. Sering Jaxon, He looked young and was muscr. His dark hair and bushy bromes could cause a scare when he fronts but his sunile was end liaising, it captures the heart of the recriver. Jazon store! at Jun and sand, ¡°Alpha Jaxon¡± A Steven froze but soun regained his calta and siled. ¡°You are wee, Alpha Jaxon I¡¯m Alpha Steven At the mention of his name, Jaxon did not try to arquaint with him He already nned to deal with the stupid Alpha and was not going to pretrial ta like him for even a second Surprisingly, Alpha Steven was still standing at the entrance and had not moved to allow the passage through the pack gate like he was duing for other Alpha. When Jaxon tight to force his way, he realized that Alpha Steven was still cking his way with his eyes on something. The Stupid Alpha was even drooling, making Jaxon su disgusted with the t Jaxon followed his gaze and seeing who he was looking at, his anger boiled and he pped Alpha Steven hard before he 11:48 growled in a warning tone, ¡°Look at my Lana one more time and I will make sure that you remain blind for the rest of your life if you even have one. Jason¡¯s words were a silent reminder that he had not forgotten Alpha Steven¡¯s Challenge and was not going to pretend like he liked the NEN. Alpha Steven was only awakened by the p but before he could utter a word, two Alphas approached and thinking they wereing to him, he saw them running after Jaxon. ¡°Alpha Jax,¡± Alpha Baron called out with his Launa, Tilda Jason turned around at the sound of the familiar voice and even saw Alpha Bones and his mate too. The men had not seen each other Tor years and were chatting excitedly, leaving the women unattended so they also got busy. ¡°Luna Rowena,¡± Laina Tilda left her Alpha and Beta and went to lwig Rowena Rowena hugged her back, remembering her time at the Star moon pack when she and Luna Till got acquainted. They never met again after their coronation. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure you woulde but I¡¯m d to see you.¡± Tilili said. ¡°Same here. Meet my best friend, Grace¡± Rowena said and was about to introduce the boys but when she turned in their direction, none of them were where they were before and she only saw them standing beside their fathers This was the reason why Rowena wished to have a daughter. In their world, the boys were more attached to their fathers than mothers because of their zeal to be stronger than the ¡°Nice meeting you Gracie,¡± Tilda hugged Gracie as a way of greeting before turning to Rowena again and asking her, ¡°So, Rowena, I hope I¡¯m not the only nervous one to see my Alpha fighting¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous too,¡± Rowena admitted and Tilda felt a little better but before they could speak more, they were interrupted by Jaxon¡¯s voice, ¡°Row, Gracir, let¡¯s go.¡± Thedies excused each other when Alpha Baron called out, ¡°Tilda, this way.¡± ¡°We shall meet again,¡± Tilda said excitedly before following Alpha Baron She did not have friends among the Lunas so she was happy to have seen Rowena here. Jaxon showed Rowena and Gracie where to sit whilst he went to sit with the Alphas, taking the boys along and leaving Charles to protect the women in case of anything Charles knew it was more of Jason telling him to keep me away from Rowena. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, are those your children?¡± Alpha Bones asked when Jason ushered the two boys and gave them a seat. The Alphas who were among the peace treaty, would greet Jason politely when their eyes micet. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes,¡± Jaxon responded to Alpha Bones, thetter was shocked since he had only one son and asked, ¡°Wow, You are so blessed to have two. Are they twins?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jaxon responded before Alpha Bones said again. ¡°The just look alike,¡± The MC for the asion who was the Beta of the Wind Winder Park, spoke into the microphone to get their attention from where they sit around the fighting arena. People were already pping for the beta. His Alpha among the contestants and could not be the MC so all respect was orded to him, the beta. ¡°Today, we are here to see which Alpha is strong enough to be our King¡± His words did not go down well with Jason so he stood up and said, ¡°Objection!¡± The cheers stopped and everyone looked fearfully at him. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 ¡°Objection!¡± The cheers stopped and everyone looked fearfully at Jaxon because of his voice and domineering personality. The airs around him extimed authority, even among fellow Alphas and he was seen by them as a great challenge. Most of the Alphas already felt that if they could defeat him, it would be easy for them in win the Kingship title Jaxon thought about the future of the packs and was swallowed with pity. Alphas were still relying on only one thing to choose a leader and that was pathetic, spelling doom for the future of the parks That was how it had been but as a person who has lived both in Canada and the pack, he was proud to say that there were mor important things to being a leader that strength, which includes wisdom, kindledge, vision and foresight. The perception of strength, was what made other irresponsible Alplus to think that all they had to do was in train themselves and their packs very well to take over other packs to benefit from their struggles. They never cared about building their packs and opening financial ns to make their pack members comfortable. If most of these Alphs knew about business and how to make money for their packs including education, then, they would not be desperate to take over other packs. ¡°Alphia, is there a problem?¡± the MC asked in a slightly mocking tone and Jason bobbed his head, before addressing the first sign of foolishness in the whole nning coldly, ignoring the mockery in the MC¡¯s tone. ¡°Yes, there is a problem.¡± ¡°Can you tell us what it is?¡± The mockery increased in the MCs tone and Levi was boiling with anger, wishing that the MG was part of the battle, so he could teach him a lesson for direspecting his father. Jaxon spoke calmly, his confidence unwavering. ¡°Number onesing a title like that of an Alpha King on only strength¡± The pack broke into murmurs since the battle was being held in the open. Because of most of the Alphasing with their whole families, only the warriors of the Wind Winder Park were allowed to attend, in order to also maintain order. The MC was confused at Jaxon¡¯s words, wondering who he was and why he was so intimidating but then again, the MC could only sumb to his Alpha and tried not to be intimidated by the man before him. ¡°But Al, what is more important than strength?¡± He asked in a mocking tune. He was not sure whether Jaxon was an Alpha or beta but felt that no beta would disy a show of pride among so many Alphas, for which reason he addressed Jaxon as Alpha. Jason red at the MC and he slivered from the blend of darkness and coldness emitted from them, ¡°Wadom. For instance, you the MC of the asion, started off without knowing nur names so what are we supposed in call that The Alphas began tough, making funny and jesting sounds, which exposed the stupidity to the beta of the Wind Winder Pack The beta was so embarrassed and could not take the bunn and said. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know the names of those who slept in the pack house¡± among so many people so he decided to put on a pretense Some of the Alphasughed and this time around, Jason¡¯s re was filled with disappointment and he stared at the MC like a ¡°Are they the flypetitors?¡± He asked, not hiding the sarcasm emitted from his words. The MC was too embarrassed to face the double shame of epting that Jaxon was right and best, ¡°I know the other namesto ¡°So, what is mine?¡± Jaxon asked as soon as he ended his statement and the froze, looking lost as Jaxon continued to address him like a father, though they might be age mates. ¡°The first thing you should have dour was to let all the Alphas know each other. This aho is a sign of wisdom and I will be pinpointing them out as we get along¡± The MC did not have the guts to speak in the microphone again after such awakening and even after Jason sat down, the silence continued to stretch until the beta was prompted by his Alpha. ¡°Go on, Leu,¡± Alpha Steven said, staring at Jaxon with a vengeld re. He could not allow Jason to act as if he was the Alpha in Alpha Steven¡¯s new pack. ¡°With all due respect, Alphas. Please take a minute and tell us about yourselves and your packs. Every Alpha will be limited Qapter 112 to fifteen seconds for the sake of time,¡± the beta annunced, this time in a humble time. Jason was happy that he was wise enough to add a time limit to the request, which meant thus he leant his lesson well and said from where he sat ¡°I must admit that you brain is at work now,¡± Jaxonplimented him and he smiled, his honor returning for beingplimented by the same man who rebuked him. Jaxon wanted to know the Alphas he was contending with and paid attention since he knew all the Alphas and their qualities by name but he too had never seen some of them before. As the Alphas introduced himself, he took note of the foolish ones, the wise ones, as well as the strongest nees and knew what to do but it soon reached his turn and he stood up and spoke, ¡°Alpha Jaxon from the Snow Mountain Park. I came with my family.¡± Hearing the name, most people who chuckled mockingly before, were already on their toes. The MCs hand holding the microphone shook a little and some of the Lamas already feared for their Alphas but luckily for some of the Alphus, they had already met Jason in person and were already nning to avoid a fight with h By the time they were done with the introductions, penty minutes was gone before the MC said again, ¡°Now we can start with the battle. In other not to be biased, all Alphas would write their names on pieces of papers, and drop them in the baskets that would be passed aroundTM ¡°After that, ser shall pour every paper in all the baskets into one, close it, and shake it.¡± ¡°Whoever you pick is the person you will fight with for the first round which means that somebonly would also pick you. If you think that your contender is stronger than you and you don¡¯t want to fight, you can step back¡± ¡°No one would forer you and you will have onest chance depending on who picked your name. If you refuse to fight with that person too, then you are out for good.¡± ¡°What are the rules?¡± one of the Alphas asked from the crowd and the MC responded ¡°The only rule in the first round is that no one is allowed to shift. That is only permitted int he third and final rounds Whoever makes it to finals, would fight till death since there would be no time limit out for the first round, you only light until the other person concedes defeat or surrenders¡± ¡°You are aho allowed to let your beta fight on your behalf or even your Lana since its your park in question,¡± the beta said and everyone oneughed at the nation of Lum Most of the Luna were trained hur a Luna wolf might still unt be able to defeat that of an Alpha, for which reason no Alpha would allow his Laina to fight. However, Jaxon did not want to borak the rules and looking at the Alplus and the few betas, he already had in mind Philip fight with a beta if Jason randomly picked one. He was sure that the boy could even defeat some of the Alphas because of the no shifting rule However, most of the Alphas were verying even to themselves, for which reason Jason would not endanger Philip since he did not have special powers like Levi.. ¡°Even our sons¡± Jaxon asked and everyoneughed, looking at the two little boys beside him. No one brought their children with them so Levi and Philip were the only children represented at the moment. ¡°Yes, Alpha Jaxon, even your son, the beta said jokingly, feeling that Jaxon was joking. When the first pick was done, the first batch of Alphas fought against each other and a few conceded defeats but most of them went through the fight and the winners waited for the next match. Fach of them was given five minutes and if none of them conceded at the end of the five minutes, then they were both dered winners. That was the rule for the first round before the fliers. ¡°Alpha Jain from the Snow Mountain pack,¡± the pack less Alpha Fenriz said. Since he had taken the matter of his park being taken over in his absence to the werewolf court, he still considered himself as an Alpha and until the case was ruled against him, he had to be addressed as such. Jaxon red at him, about to ask Phillip to fight with him since he was not a strong Alpha, be heard Alpha Fenriz say ¡°Troncede defeat.¡± Everyone began to jest at him with a thumb down but he knew it was the best. He knew he would not be able to defeat Jaxon so why was strength Besides, he was also certain to gain back his pack today. It was Jaxon¡¯s turn and when he read the name on the paper he picked from the basket, he said, Clupter 112 ¡°Alpha Steven from the Wind Winder Pack.¡± Siner the Wind Winder Pack was the host. Alpha Steven had a lot of f supporters cheering him on. He has waited so long to deal with this arrogant Alpha Jasm after that p he gave him at the gate but any time he looked at Alpha Feuriz and saw him hugh he felt his confulence draining away. Howevm, he was sull bold enough to walk into the fight arena, waiting for Jaxon Jaxon stood up and weighing Alpha Steven from his first fight which he won over the Alpha of the Aqua Pack, he did not think that this would be a good fight for Philip because of Alpha Steven¡¯sing tricks which most people did not see. He stretched his hand towards Levi and said, ¡°Go and deal with him Alpha Steven felt so insulted and his countenance changed. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Alpha Steven felt so insulted and his countenance changed Who would have thought that Jason would embarrass him like From his point of view, if he defeated such a little boy, then where would be his honor? Then again, if he allowed himself to be beaten as a result of pity, then he would lose points in the match and would also be mocked for being detrated by such a little bay. He would not mind being defeated by Jason because Jaxon was a worthy contender but this, little rat coming to fight with him felt like a real test. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Alpha Jaxon, do you want to kill one of your sons? Alpha Baron asked from concern. His son should be around the same age as Jason and was also undergoing training but he knew that his boy was nowhere near defeating even the warriors and much less an Alpha Jaxon smiled and asked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he can be killed, does he?¡± Alpha Barron took another look at Levi and shook his head wondering how he could not be killed when he was going to fight against an Alpha A fight meant for his father. The boy looked tierce though. Alpha Baron was about to say more when Alpha Bones pinched. him from the side He knew that trying to talk it out would be useless since Jason was not the kind that would change his mind the moment he decided on something ¡°Alpha Jaxon, what is the meaning of this?¡± Alpha Steven screamed from the arena, trying his best to infuriate Jaxon to change his mind but Jaxon ignored hian and was fixing Invi¡¯s gline for him when Alpha Steven said again, ¡°You know that I can¡¯t hit a child so you bring the little boy to take your ce to p rick my conscience.¡± Jaxon still did not respond to him because he did not want to get upset and change his mind. Words were fuel for fire. As soon as there were exchanges, the fire would begin to spark again so Jaxon was not going to add his voice and was about to apply the venom on the gloves when Levi pulled hus hand awry. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need it. You already heard that nobody must be killed in this round¡± Jaxon was a little uneasy for Levi to face Alpha Steven without the venom. Besides, if Alpha Steven was knocked unconscious by the venom, Levi could still heal him Jaxon would only have to make sure that he doesn¡¯t do it in public to be another target like they did with Rowej because of her powers ¡°But we can heal him.¡± Levi shook his head. His heart ofpassion only moved towards the Greble and humble but never the proud, arrogant or disrespectful ones. ¡°Tin not going to waste my powers on the likes of him and I don¡¯t think you will allow non ton; from the way he was staring disrespectfully at her,¡± Levi said with anger. Jaxon was shocked by his son¡¯s words but had to agree, ¡°You are ri.¡± ¡°Then wish the luck,¡± Levi said and removed his shirt and pants, lewing him in his ck tight and sleeveless underwear and began to walk towards and into the arena. The shock was so much that everyone rose to their feet to watch this match. Also, because Lavi was small, they did not want to miss anything by sitting on their butts. Rowena¡¯s heart was already in her stomach, seeing her sou going to fight with that cun ning Alpha. She was holding Gracie and ¡°Tilda¡¯s hands tightly to her left and right whilst they watched standing on their feet. Tilda had found themter and joined them when Alpha Baron when to sit beside Jaxon and Charles have been watching over thedies since indeed, some Alplus and Besas were not there to light but to look for more women to grace their beds. Alpha Steven was so pis sed seeing the little child with him in the arena. (¡°Go?logne, liule b This is not the ce for babies. There is no berast milk here,¡± Alpha Steven nickel Levi Levi¡¯s eyes darkened at the insult of the Alpha calling him a baby, he was not going to go easy on him for even a b?t. ¡°You know what sir, the first lesson my father thought me in life, is to not judge a book by its cover. Alpha Steven was confused and wanted to ask what the statement meant in a situation like this when Levi jumped and stepped on his foot very hard. It was his best trick because of his height. When Alpha Stevenughed, not knowing it was just a trick, bent down and was about to make a mockery of him, Levi poked his two fingers into his eyes before punching him on the nose and because of the metallic thorns, Alpha Steven¡¯s nose reddened instantly from the pain and he groaned. ¡°You this linke rat,¡± he yelled, The audience were already pping for Levi for his first move and Alpha Steven realized that it was useless for him to take pity on the likes of Levi. However, his eyes were also burning like pepper and he remembered what his messenger told him about the little boy. He instantly guessed that it was Levi and there was something mysterious about him. Because of his Alpha wolf, he was healing slowly from the pain, unlike his messenger, who was still at the hospital getting his eyes treated When he bent to release a punch. Levi dodged, jumped and punch him twice in the face beforending on his two feet. The metallic thorns made Levi¡¯s punch so painful, Alpha Steven¡¯s face was all red and bloodied but was slowly healing. Every aorta of pity he felt for Levi before drained and he ained through his blurry peppering eyes to carry Levi and throw him away but due to Levi¡¯s size when be summersaulted to escape from Alpha Steven, thetter lost his bnce and fell, the audience went madughter and cheers. Meanwhile, Levi, did not allow Alpha Steven to recover this time, jumped on his back and began raining punches on his hrad without a break, to the rhythm of the cheersing from the audience. Alpha Steven had sha ved the sides of his hair and had on a mohog haircut, which made it easy for the thorns to prate through his hair follicles. He was so shocked at the way a punch from a little boy could be so painful and Levi was not giving him time to recover, which meant that his wolf could not also begin its work to start healing him. Since Alpha Steven already won one match, he would still be in the game even if he yielded defeat so swallowing his pride, he decided to save his strength and allow his wolf to heal him for the next around, ¡°Iyield!¡± he screamed before Levi stopped releasing the punches. Alpha Steven¡¯s head was all bl oody and his nose bled too. His new Luisa, who was Alpha Fenriz¡¯s mate, stared at him with disdain, recalling how he forced himself on herst night. She had nobody to me but her useless mate Alpha Fenriz who was not there to protect her from the monster and was happy for the public humiliation Levi caused him, knowing that even if Alpha Fenriz won the final battle, he would never be able to lift his head again. Rowena was so shocked that her face was white and her throat, dry, she could not even react and stood frozen upon seeing what her son had done. Levi jumped from Al Steven¡¯s back and before his feet would touched the ground, he was hoisted in the air by Alpha Baron who kept yelling. ¡°That¡¯s my sont That¡¯s gry son!¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 ¡°That¡¯s my son! That¡¯s my son!¡± Alpha Baron¡¯s joy knew no bounds, and he kept screaming, everyone went silent, seeing Alpha Baron jumping around with Levi perching on his neck. ¡°Since when did he be your son?¡± Alpha Bones yelled from the crowd since Alpha Baron had not realized the kind of scene he was creating and how everyone kept gawking at han. Alpha Baron paused, looking awkward but when he saw that Jaxon did not mind, he went on to say. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s, my son. I became his Godfather the moment I save him.¡± Everyoneughed and the atmosphere became lively as all the tension from before, melted away. Alpha Steven had disappeared to goddess knows where to hide himself to heal and buy time to heal. The fact is, Alpha Bones was so afraid when Levi walked into the fighting arena since he was around the same age as his son and after the unexpected victory, he was just too excited that he could not wait to express his joy. When some of the Alphas made their way to congratte Levi, Alpha Barron moved away from the fighting arena to`his seat whilst saying. ¡°You will infest him with bad luck. Just wait until his brother gets a chance.¡± After observing Levi¡¯s performance, he instantly had faith in Phillip as well and due to what everyone witnessed, no one argued with his statement. When he finally allowed Levi¡¯s feet to touch the floor, the boy went to hug Phillip and thetter hugged him and said, ¡°You made it, brother, congrattions!¡± ¡°Yeals, and I know that you can make it too.¡± Levi patted him on the back and spoke. Jaxon was not surprised since he also knew the skill his son possessed and hugged him before ruffling his hair and patting him on the back ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I will bring my son to train with yours. You¡¯ve done an amazing job, Alpha Baron said after careful thought. Jaxon smiled, wondering if Alpha Baron¡¯s son would have the zeal these two boys had ever since they were toddlers. ¡°They both have the determination. You should see this our light too,¡± Jaxon pointed to Phillips and spoke before he added, ¡°they pester me a lot a train at odd hours,¡± he dropped a hint and Alpha Baron spoke thoughtfully, ¡°I think I should stop being gentle with son.¡± Jaxon agreed. ¡°That would also help.¡± He knew that children had the ability to adopt to any situation Easter than adults since their minds were open to learn new things.. The fight continued and the contenders for the second batch were mentioned before the ballot was casted again, as the selected Alphas wrote their names, going through the same procedure. Alpha Bones and Barron were able to make it to the third round after winning the second round so only four contenders remained and coincidentally, Jaxon picked the name of the Alpha who picked his as well. It meant that he had only once chance to make it to the next level and could not miss it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alpha Jaxon,¡± the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, Jor, read the name he saw on the small sheet of paper. He was humble but Jason had watched his moves and meant for Phillip to take his chance as well. It was a great risk to pair Philip with an Alpha but this was the only chance Jaxon got because the next level would include shifting. ¡°Can you handle him, Phil?¡± He asked the young man who seemed a little nervous. ¡°I will try, Philip said and Jaxon reminded him, ¡°If you fail, then I¡¯ve failed¡± Philip pursed his lips and a new resolve overshadowed his fears from before. He could not disappoint his uncle and said with determination. ¡°I will take him down but I will need the venom¡± Jaxon turned to Levi and asked him, ¡°Levi, will you heal this Alpha if we use the venomTM ¡°Yeal, he¡¯s a good Alpha so no problem,¡± Levi shrugged. Because of Levi¡¯s victory, the crowd was already cheering for Philip when Jaxon helped him with his gloves. At the Luna¡¯s side, Gracie said to Rowena, ¡°Row, I now understand how you were feeling before. What if he gets battered!¡± She was not afraid for Levi as much as she was for Philip since Levi was stronger than Philip because he was the future Alpha. Rowena smiled and little beforeforting her best friend, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if jax allowed it, then I know that Philip can handle it.¡± Alpha Joe was a little nervous when he saw the little boy because of how his brother fought Therefore, the man and the boy stood there, watching each other for close to one minute until the MC reminded them, ¡°Time is ticking Alpha Joe began bouncing and aimed for a kick but Philip swerved and began running in circles around the Alpha getting him confused, He tried another kick and Philip rolled on the floor before punching him on the shan. The pain was nothing the Alpha felt before. ¡°Ouch, what is that?¡± he screeched, Philip smiled a little and when Alpha tried a punch, Philip rolled again and hit him on the calf. Because he was very small, he only aimed for areas he could reached and Alpha Joe began to feel dizzy. When he tried to kick Phillip, her fell on his face and everyone began tough when he gave up and said, ¡°I yield.¡± At the same time, he passed out. The crowd began to cheer Philip now knowing that something terrible was wrong with Alphin Jor Alpha Baron was making his way to the arena to carry Philip also as a trophy but was overtaken Jaxon by Jaxon, who lifted Alpha Joe from the floor, carrying him on the shoulder. It was then that most Alphas realized that something had happened and came around so Jaxon felt it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to use Levi to heal the Alpha and rather called for Rowena after walking out of the Arena Rowena run after them and using her powers, the Alpha was back on his feet, feeling even more energized and said to Rowena, ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ve heard a lor about you but thought it was a myth.¡± Before Rowena could respond, Jaxon said, ¡°Now you know its not a myth. Get up and prepare for the next round. Since Alpha Joe had won a match before this one, he was still safe but was very surprised at Philp¡¯s punches, asking. ¡°That boy. Is he human Jaxon smiled but did not respond. By the time they returned, the atmosphere had changed, as the admiration the crowd had for the boys began to turn into fear. Tow little boys defeating Alphas was not ordinary, as they never expected two blows to send an Alpha into a unconscious state. As the MC was about to make an announcement, he saw something from the from the distance, he hissed, ¡°Sh it.¡± cand mind linked. Everyone gazed in the direction he looked at and began to run for cover, Jaxon carried the two boys a Charles, ¡°Get the women to the hotel now.¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Get the women to the hotel now! Initially, Charles was confused as to what was happening when he received the mind link and saw Jaxon running with the boys in his arms, wondering why he wouldn¡¯t allow them to rim on their own since they were very fast before he was hit with the feel of the harsh wind, together with the sound and movement of trees. Fear crept into his heart when he remembered a rumor he once heard about the Wind Winder Pack which he did not believe before until now. The Wind Winder pack has been known for windstorms as powerful as extratropical cyclones, just as the snow mountain pack could experience snow at any time of the day without expectation. In moments like this, no one knew that anything of such sort would cause the battle to be put on hoki, and were imprepared. This kind of Cyclone never hit the Wind Winder Pack for months now and Alpha Steven for instance, was clueless about it and had not made any arrangements towards it. Only Alpha Fenriz knew what to do in times like this and quickly got into the business of helping who ever he could, even though he was not the acting Alphia, whereas Alpha Fenriz already took sce in thefort of the pack house. Charles, like most Alphas,cked the experience of handling such cyclones since his only experience was with the snow and he hadn¡¯t travelled much to other packs to experience this ever since Jaxon¡¯s return seven years ago. Running to where Gracie and Rowena sat, helplessly confused as Tilda was yanked by Alpha Barron as he said to them in a hasty tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we have to find shelter before it gets worse. Before Rowena could ask what he meant, everyone else were on their feet, seeking for cover and she grew middled about the sudden change of the weather, before Charles grabbed her hand firmly on one side, and Gracie¡¯s to the other side, and yelled. ¡°Please run fast, we are going to the hotel.¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Rowena screamed and asked because of the boisterous wind which kept swallowing every sound they made, making it difficult to be heard without screaming on top of one¡¯s voice, even as they were just side by side each other. ¡°It¡¯s a cyclone,¡± Charles screamed back, trying to dominate the sound of the wind and said, ¡°Please keep close to me and never let go of my hand, okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the two women screamed back in response, both of them happy that Jaxon already took the children away from the danger. Other Alphas and Lunas were running here and there, seeking for shelter. Those booked in the park house felt lucky and run towards that direction. Nobody dared to use a car as a result of fallen trees and objects carried with the wind, which could equally be very dangerous. They could neither tell for how long the storm was going tost since it could sometimes go on for day¡¯s but other times, just a few hours. The park members already knew how to take care of themselves in times like this so only the guests were stranded and Alpha Fenriz¡¯s help alone was not enought. As Jaxon reached the hotel with the boys, he wished that the storm would stop soon for them to complete the battle because all he wanted was to be in thefort of his pack. He waited at the entrance of the hotel for Charles, Gracie and Rowena for a few minutes after closing the door but there seemed to be no sign of them and he wondered if Charles heard his instruction and acted on it because if so, then they should have been right behind him. A lot of people were gathered at the lobby of the hotel, equally waiting for their loved ones and after Jaxon waites with no sign of the three people for a few more minutes, he knew that he had to go and look for them but could not also go with the boys An idea crept into his mind and he took the boy¡¯s upstairs to their hotel rooms, saying to them, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for your mothers and uncle. You two should stay here quietly. Don¡¯t go out and don¡¯t open the door to anybody unless you hear any of our voices, okay!¡± They both nodded their heads, ¡°Okay¡± Suddenly, Levi froze, saying in a monotonous voice, ¡°People need help. Levi must help.¡± Jaxon was not pleased with this premonition and could never endanger their lives in such a terrible weather. He shook Levi violently and he instantly came out of the trance, whilst asking, ¡°dad, why did you shake me like that?¡± Since Jaxon knew that he would not remember what he said when in the trance, he reminded him, Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Did you hear what I said, you should be here and don¡¯t open the door okay? You can eat any thing you want from the fridge and y games too.¡± Hearing games, the boys were excited and nodded their heads in agreement. Jaxon went back into the storm and seeing the falling trees, it was as if his heart was being cut with a razor de, as he feared the worse. People were still running here and there but there was still no sign of the three people dear to his heart. As he was running back to the Wind Winder Pack, a tree fell towards his direction and after missing Jaxon, it fell on a rolls Royce, causing a dent in it Jaxon could not care about the car and kept running around looking for the people who mattered to him but when he reached the fighting arena of the pack, there was nobody there. His heart thump wildly from the fear of anything had happening to them, though he was certain that Charles was capable of protecting them from danger. ¡°Charles!¡± He yelled but still, there was no response ¡°Row?¡± he yelled again but still no response, though he knew the probability of their hearing him was minimal due to the storm. He was already drenched in the rain but was not feeling its coldness. ¡°Gracie?¡± He tried his luck but there was still no response whatsoever. ¡°Jax, what do I do? I can¡¯t hear from them. Can you reach Row? Jaxon reached out to his wolf for comfort, trying to keep hope alive and not get depressed. Tm trying to but she¡¯s getting weak, Jax responded and Jaxon felt as if the world was going to fall on him. He did not even care about his own life, as he was being drenched in the rain since the arena was an open one without a roof. ¡°What? Why?¡¯ He asked his wolf, who was equally helpless at the moment since the information he gave was all he had. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s using her powers or something,¡± he responded suspiciously, equally worried about the oue. Jaxon remembered that he asked Rowena to use her powers to heal Alpha Joe, though they had not had sex that night because they feared the children might hear them since the rooms at the hotel were not sound proofed. ¡°But she can¡¯t use her powers so much. She¡¯ll be weak, Jaxon said to his wolf, who did not respond anymore. As he grew more and more worried because of his inability to get through to any of them, a thought crept onto his mind and he mind linked Gracie but it was not connecting so he tried Charles again. It connected this time but his voice was faint, though Jaxon heard him Jax, there is a problem. We need Levi¡¯ Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Charles, Rowena and Gracie reached the pack gate, about to make it out and when arge tree shook violently from the waves, headed their way. They were able to escape it but unfortunately, it was headed toward a group of people trying to make it out of the cyclone but they could not make it on time due to the boisterous wits and were trapped under the fallen trees, sustaining injuries. One of them had his legs trapped under the tree when he tried to rescue his Luna and another one had his full body underneath it whilst the fallen tree blocked the road, preventing other people from making it out. The stranded Alphas joined their strength together to rescue the people trapped under the fallen tree and when Charles saw them, he could not leave without giving a hand. Not only him but also, Rowena¡¯spassionate heart was already filled with unease at the sight of the injured. Gracie¡¯s instinct was already moving her towards them as the doctor she was, when Rowena screamed, ¡°We have to help them. She was already moving towards the direction Gracie was dragging them but since she did not know what Charles was thinking, she looked at him for approval, as the harsh rain poured over her face and her bnce faltered because of the wind. ¡°We should. Youdies should join your hands together. Have to help the men to lift the log.¡± Charles agreed and suggested, happy that both Rowena and Gracie had the same intentions as him. Rowena nodded her brail, then joined her hand, which she detached from Charles to that of Gracie. They hugged each other for support to keep from falling, as they made their way to the injured people. There were five men trying to lift the log and Rowers, Gracie and the other Lanas tried to pull the people trapped under the tree, at the same time trying to maintain their bnce. It was a great struggle before they were able to seed but after rescuing the people trapped under the tree, one of the Alphas slipped and fell, hitting his head on a rock, and instantly drifted into unconsciousness. ¡°Let¡¯s get them to the pack hospital,¡± One of the Lunas said with a tour of urgency, but one of the Alphas who knew where the pack hospital was, kirked against it. ¡°Let¡¯s find shelter somewhere, Charles suggested, knowing that if they found a safe ce, then Rowena could heal the injured, not having the slightest idea that Rowena had not powered up with her sexual fusion. ¡°The best thing is to go back to the pack and ask for help from some of the pack members. Even the park house is too far from here,¡± another Alpha suggested and they all agreed, as Charles said, ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡± One of the Alphas run ahead, falling and rising, until he got to the pack and began knocking on the doors of pack members when he saw Alplu Fenriz, leading a group of people to safety. ¡°Follow me.¡± Alpha Fenriz said when he saw them carrying the injured people. He himself had his hands full and could not help but just led them away to a safe ce. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They were surprised to see not just Alphas and betas but park members from other packs as well. It was an underground safe house which at first sight looked like a dungeon. He quickly cleared one of the beds. ¡°Over here. Lower him on the bed.¡± As he spoke, he went to clear more beds and the way he was working, surprised everyone since he was only known for his weakness for SOINUL Overrte, be looked like a different perso?L ¡°He should be checked first. I¡¯m only injured on my leg the Aln whose leg was injured beckoned to the unconscious one. Rowena was reluctant to Charles and Gracie¡¯s astonishment until Charles asked, ¡°Row, can you help?¡± Rowena was already feeling weak from all the stress but her woll was so hungry to heal the injured that she did not know how to exin her situation to Charles since there were too many people there. Linside the sale house was warm but their clothes and hair were still wet from the storin ¡°don¡¯t know. He¡¯s pretty damaged and already conscious, Bowen said with reservation. ¡°Please help him if you can. The goddess will reward you,¡± The conscious Alplu¡¯s Lama begged. She had seen Rowena healing Alpha Joe earlier and was certain that she could be of help. ¡°There are other injured people inside. If you don¡¯t mind, you can help them too,¡± Alpha Fenriz revealed, making Rowena¡¯s heart thump. Hearing about so many injured people, her wolf made her even more ufortable but Charles discerned something and asked. ¡°Where is Alpha Steven and why are you the one taking responsibility for everything! Since Alpha Steven imed to be the Alpha of the park, it was irresponsible of him to leave his duties in the hands of Alpha Ferriz but thetter only shoved it off and said. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of them first. There should be more people needing help and I have to go and find them to bring them here.¡± He had this ce built for emergencies if it was toote to get to the packhouse and he was the only one who had the keys to 1. il. This was also the ce he had been living alone ever since he returned from the Snow Mountain pack on that shameful day. Jaxon thought him a lesson which made him to have a rethink of his life and never wanted to ever make out with any woman who was not his mate anymOTT. Everyone was moved by this side of him and Rowena said with determination, ¡°I will do it but you have to tell Jax to bring Levi.¡± Charles nodded his head and tried to reach Jaxon but, ¡°I can¡¯t reach him. Can any of you try?¡± He asked Gracie and Rowena but they both shook their head before Gracie responded, I can¡¯t reach him either.¡± ¡°Neither can 1,¡± Rowena said. They knew it was because of the distance and could do nothing about it. Rowena ced her hand on the unconscious Alpha, injecting energy into his body. The people seated around were so shocked when they saw color return to the Alpha¡¯s face and his eyes opened but at the same time, Rowena fell into a state of UNDORISCHILISHIPAA, Charles carried her to one of the empty beds and dropped her gently on it, as the eyes of the people present widened. The unconscious Alpha regained consciousness and was looking confinsed. ¡°What happened to her?¡± His Luna asked Charles who only sail, ¡°Let me go and get Jax There was no way he could tell them exactly what Rowena needed to regain her consciousness but when they saw the way Gracie and Charles were rxed, they felt that it was not much of a problem but were only saddened. that the rest of the injured would not get to enjoy her healing power. The moment Charles reached the door, a mind link serrated his mind ¡®Charles. Jax, there is a problem. We need Levi, Charles quickly said. For Jaxon to hear from Charles, his hope returned and he asked, still through mind link, ¡°where are you?¡± Charles did not know the name of the ce he was so he only sad through mind link, I will meet you at the gate. Jaxon¡¯s location was not far from the gate so he reached there before Charles, both of them wet from the rain. ¡°Where is Levi, Rowena is unconscious from using her powers,¡± Charles asked and said, as soon as he saw Jaxon, disappointed that he was all alone. Jaxon instantly remembered Levi¡¯s forewarning that people needed help and Levi must help, he felt terrible for not carrying Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Considering the ravening cyclone, Jason was certain that it was better for the children to be in the hotel, finding a way to defend his stand ¡°Look at the weather? How could you expect me to bring them?¡± He asked anx Charles felt guilty but then again, Jaxon was able to take the kids to the hotel safely so he was certain that Jaxon could equally bring them safely, especially when it was Rowena, their Luna¡¯s life involved. ¡°But Rowena is unconscious, Charles reminded him, feeling that he had forgotten and Jaxon retorted, ¡°So, take me to her He felt that he could get a room and give her the sexual adrenaline, not knowing that all the rooms were upied because of the cycle. Charles could not argue because Jaxon was his Alpha and usually found solutions toplex situations. For as long as he as there, there would be a miracle. As they made their way to the safe house, another tree was separated from its rout and was headed their way. ¡°Watch out!¡± Jaxon screamed and pushed Charles to the side, before jumping the opposite way and landing in a mud. When he stood up, Charles could not helpughing, even though he knew that Jaxon fell into the mud to save his life. ¡°Are you going to have sex with her like that? There are a lot of people in there and we are already running out of time,¡± Charlesughed before wiping rain water from his face with his palms, which was reced soon after because of the downpour. Jaxon shook his head, feeling like he should have allowed the tree to hit hin: to teach him a lesson but no maner whi, they were still brothers. ¡°We can¡¯t use a car so how do you expect me to bring the back?¡± The rain water was pouring over Jison, washing off the mud as Charles went into deep thought in consideration of what he had said Surviving alone in the cyclone was not easy but in this case, they were going to get two children involved since there was no way Levi would leave Philip behind. He felt that Jason had a point but since it was due to his urging that Rowena had to use her powers which rendered her unconscious. he thought of a way to bring the boys, even if he had to sacrifice is life for theirs. ¡°I will go and bring them. That is the safe house¡± Charles indicated from the distance, showing that Jaxon could go ahead to keep Rowenapany but Jaxon would never be at peace, knowing that he was in a safe ce and Charles was going to face the storm alone to bring the boys to the safe house. ¡°Fine, I saw that Rowena packed souse rain coats. Let¡¯s wear for them and bring them,¡± Jaxon registered his support Charles smiled in appreciation. As they journeyed back to the hotel, they were met with more casualties but could not stop to help. ¡°Levi, Pislip,¡± Jaxon called out when they reached the hotel room but there was no response. He went crazy, searching everywhere when suddenly, a smile stretched his lips as he was amazed to see the boys sleeping together in therge sofa. How wicked ofm to disturb them from their sleep! Shaking his heal, hest the zeal. ¡°I can¡¯t wake them,¡± he murmured and turned around but Charles was not there. He came out from his room, soon after, having changed from his wet clothes, as Jaxonughed and asked him, ¡°Are you not going back into the storm?¡± Charles jodded his head, signifying that he was going and suggested, ¡°I saw more ram coats in the closet. The hotel made arrangements for it so you should shower and change¡± Jaxon smailed, and thought to leave the diferit rask for Charles to do since it was Charles and Levi¡¯s premonition to get Levi to the safe house to heal the injured. ¡°Wake them. I will be bark, Jaxon said and quirkly rund to his room Charles looked at the cute creatures sleeping together in the sofa and was saddened to wake the them, understanding the reason why Jaxon left the respansibility on ius sleulders. It was just so hard to disturb their peaceful sleep but he quickly said, ¡°Wakey, wakey, boys, we have work to do.¡± Due to their training, they had be light sleepers so both them opened their eyes and Charles threw two raincoats at them before saying. ¡°Put on your rain coats. We need your help The boys were a little drowsy from sleep but obeyed as Jason came out of his room with two extra rain coats and clothes for both the boys, Rowens and Gracie, knowing that their clothes would be wet wet as well. It was not as if I was going to do anything to them but no one liked to be in wet clothes. ¡°Hold the bag. I will carry the boys but make sure it doesn¡¯t get wet,¡± Jaxon threw a small back pack at Charles as he spoke but Charles felt that carrying the boys would be more honorable and responded, ¡°I will carry them you hold it Jaxon did not argue, feeling that Charles did not know the weight of the boys. ¡°Okay.¡± When Charles carried the boys together, he screeched, ¡°goddess what have you guys been eating?¡± The boysughed and so did Jason, as Charles told Jaxon, ¡°Please. I change my mind Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jaxon refused inunediately, ¡°Toote now let¡¯s go before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Jax, if you don¡¯t help, then don¡¯t me us for falling into a mud, Charles said in a slight warning tone. Knowing that Charles could indeed fall if he carried the two boys together through the storm, he said, You are so annoying sometimes¡± He threw the backpack in Charles¡¯s direction to carry the boys and just like that, he began running towards the Wind Winder Pack with Charles wondering where he got his energy from ¡°Anyway, he is an Alpha, Charles murmured in constion to himself before trying to catch up to them. When they got to ces where there were Casualties, Levi said. ¡°Dad, we have to help them¡± Jaxon shook his head and said, ¡°You mother needs help too.¡± Hearing that his mother needed help. Levi thought to go and help her first before returning toe and take care of the others. When they got to the safe house, Jaxon rushed to Rowena¡¯s side almost carrying her unconscious body from the bed when Alpha Fenriz said, ¡°Thank goddess you are here. Let me go and look for more people. Jaxon was amazed to see how many people he had rescued and still going for more. It moved something strangely warmed. his heart a little towards Alpli Fenriz. However, he had seen some of the people injured and those trapped in the storm, feeling that Alpha Fenriz would not be le to pescue a lot of them together. ????? ¡°Wait!¡± Jaxon yelled after lim and when he stopped, Jaxon added, ¡°Charles and I would go with you.¡± Alpha Fenriz souled instantly. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Alpha Fenriz never expected to be helped by Jaxon, due to what happened in the snow mountain pack but could not say that he was not happy that it was happening. ¡°Thank you. Well, let¡¯s go,¡± he said before covering his head with the hood of his rain coat. Jaxon kissed the unconscious Rowena, Isagged Philip and Levi, shuffling their hair, before he left with Alpha Fenriz and Charles. As soon as they left. Gracie blocked the view of the people romm, allowing Levi to use his powers to heal Rowena. ¡°Levi, what are you doing here?¡± Rowena said in a trance. Levi did not respond, knowing that his mother was still in dreand, rather hugging her to bring her mind back to the matters of the real world. When Levi pulled away. Rowena stared at Phillip and was equally surprised, wondering how he got here since she recalled Jaxon carrying them to the hotel in the course of the raging cyclone. ¡°Phillip, how did both of you get here?¡± Rowena asked pulling both Levi and Phillip into a bug again. Levi felt that his mother was wasting time since there were inore of the injured who had not yet been discovered. ¡°People need your help mom I will be here watching your back.¡± Rowena smiled in understanding of how her son was bing more and more intelligent every day. She already cracked the meaning of his words to mean that he was not going to use his powers to heal anyone but if she got too exhausted, then he would transfer energy to her With that assumption, Rowena got down from the bed and told Gracie. ¡°Let¡¯s get them together in groups of five.¡± She as ready to go the maximum level since her son was there to save her. The Alpha she had healed earlier, for which reason she went unconscious, was dozing, but upon hearing her voice, his eyes snapped open. Thank goddess you are awake. I wanted so much to thank you.¡± Rowena smiled, ¡°you are wee.¡± In less than an hour, everybody in the safe house were in good health and the able-bodied men went into the cyclone, which was now merely rain showers to help rescue athers and by the time the returned with Jason, he was not surprised to see that there were no casualties, except the ones they brought along. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I waited in the safe house until the weather was clear By the time Rowena was done, she and Gracie changed their clothes and y with just a few drizzles here and there before returning to the hotel. After having their shower and eating, everybody retired to bed, not knowing how much of a good impression they made on those they helped. The next day, the weather was very Evorable, the sun was even up. The Wind Winder Pack had been cleaned and the leaves were green and fresh looking from being washed by the cyclone and all the heavy fallen trees had been moved into the woods to be used for other thingster. The Alphas trouped in for the final round and this time, every body wanted to leave before another cyclone threatens their sanity but to the amazement of all, before they could begin the battle, a group of Alphas began riot against Alpha Steven. ¡°Alpha Steven, where were you when your guests were stranded?¡± One of the Alphas Alpha Fenriz helped yesterday voiced OUL. Alpha Steven could not tell them that after having a hot bath, we went to bed but since thema loathed him so much for forcing himself on her, she screamed from where the Lanas sat ¡°He was sleeping like a log Everybodyughed and another Alpha screamed, ¡°he doesn¡¯t deserve to be Alplin.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± a lot of Alphas screamed in support, Alpha Steven felt terrible and his beta, being the MC, was lost for words, since he did not have the audacity to over rule the words of an Alpha. It was only Alpha Steven who could respond to his fellow Alphas and tell his bein what to do at the nodent. The few Alts who sought refuge in the park house felt pity for Alpha Steven since they had benefited from his generosity and began to speak in luis favor, ¡°Alpha Fenriz was taking care of us. No one asked you to lodge in hotels when there were enough rooms in the pack house to amodne you all Alpha Fariz suddenly found his voice and responded in agreement to the praises they were singing of him, 12-007 apter 118 ¡°Yes, they slept in the pack house, under my protection¡± Unfortunately after hearing the response of one of the Alplu¡¯s, he felt like he blew his trumpet too early. ¡°What is the essence of taking care of five children when you have twenty You failed, Alpha Steven, go back to wherever you came from.¡± Alpha Fenriz was already tired from helping a lot of people so much and had lost a lot of sleep therefore, although the fight was against his enemy, he did not utter a word as to whether good or bad. Since there were few Alphas supporting Alpha Fenriz, he gained momentum and responded, ¡°We came to battle for the Alpha kingship title and, not to fight a cyclone. You are all just afraid of facing me in a fight because I made it to thest stage,¡± he said mockingly, trying his best to anger them to shut their mouths but rather, the Alphas against himughed and one of them said, ¡°There is no need for a battle. Alpha Jaxon is more deserving of the title and I have decided to sign an allegiance with his pack.¡± Alpha Steven froze for the fact that his hard work of trying to erase the so-called allegiance was not going to hold since most of the Alphas were still ready to sigh it, rather than having the Alpha Kingship title. ¡°Yes, yesterday. Alpha Jaxon, his Luna. Beta and children with his heta¡¯s mate, all helped us but you, you only know how to sleep. I second,¡± the Alpha Rowena healed and was rendered unconscious spoke. ¡°I also second because if not for his Luna, I would have died, another Alpha who was brought in during the rescue search said A lot more of the Alphas refused to fight but to rather sign the allegiance, Alpha Steven was so pis sed that he challenged. them. *If you refuse to fight, then I will be the Alpha King¡± One of the Alphasughed. Last night after Jaxon left with his family and the remaining Alphas who lived close left to their packs, they had a special meeting along the way and came to a decision since they were still in the majority ¡°You misunderstand. We have all surrendered to Alpha Jaxon so if he kills you, Alpha Fenriz would automatically be the Alpha of this pack,¡± the Alpha revealed. Alpha Fenriz was amazed that all their fight was geared towards putting him back on his throne. Joyful tears filled his eyes and he vowed in his heart to be a better Alpha to his pack, Luna and other fellow Alphas. What surprised him most was the next person who spoke ¡°I agree,¡± the Luna of the Wind Winder Pack screamed. Her nate was a jerk but Alpha Steven was heartless so she also wanted him gone. Alpha Steven smiled since he learnt a few things about the boys¡¯ gloves and wanted to insist that they fight without the If that happened, he miglu even get rid of Jason¡¯s two sons by sending them to their little early graves. ¡°And if I kill Alpha Jaxon¡¯s sons?¡± He asked, earning mockingughter from his fellow Alphas since his brain could not piece it together that children at that age had not shifted and would never be allowed in the final round Jaxon had listened to all the Alphas from where he sat with Alpha Bones and Baron who were already members of the peace allegiance. For the other Alphas to all choose peace, his heart was filled with joy but did not show on his face. ¡°You are not going to fight with any of my sons. One of them already defeated you so this time, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Jason said, removed his jacket and gave it to Charles, whilst he walked into the arena. Alpha Steven paled. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Alpha Steven slept very earlyst niglu and wake up early this morning to practice fighting with any of Jason¡¯s sons but never the man himself. ¡°You are cheating. If you began with your sons, then you should end it with them,¡± he brutally used Jaxon who discerned the fears from his voice ¡°Did you forget that they are just six and haven¡¯t shifted?¡± He asked calmly but the sarcasm in his tone was not missed. ¡°S¡± Alpha Fenriz was so ashamed. He though they were at least ten and was saddened because he never saw Jaxon fight before but Jaxen had seen him fight for at least four times and must have seen all his moves. However, when Jasan attacked the first time. Alpha Fenriz realized that his children fought just like lim None of his punches touched Jason and the crowd was alraily going crazy. When he received a puns ls from Jaxon, it was more painful than the one at the gate yesterday and his wolf squirmed. Jaxon was punchang him hard enough to dy his healing time. He was also surprised that whenever he expected a kick from Jason, he would end up with a punch and when he expected a punch, he would end up with a kick. Alpha Franz was already getting tired and Jaxan was not giving him enough time to heal so he decided to use his greatest Trick He jumped as he was going tond with a punch but shifted in the air. With his wolfing down on Jaxon, he hissed, Then he dodged with a somersault but sted up with a shift, the same time Alpha Steven¡¯s wolf was about to attack him As soon as he shifted everyone eximed ¡°wow¡± His woll was so Irage and strong, it carried Alpha Fenriz wolf and threw him to the short wall around the fighting arena. A how escaped from the mouth of the wolf which might mean that it was injured but before Jax knee, Alpha Fenriz¡¯s well jumped bar this time. Jaxon did not dodge but equally jumped to meet it in the air and they both fell on the ground together. Levi and Philip were on their feet, watching bow people fought in wolf form since that was the only stage they had never been taught befor The elves on the fluor clung to each other and none of them rose to their feet. Everyone was getting disturbed if both wolves were injured, as they sme blood snaking the earth. Their curiosity heightened when they realized that one of the wolves were shifting to human form It was Alpha Feurix but his heart was not in lus chest and he as naked, his clutises shredded on the flour when he shifted Jax stood up with Alpha Fenriz¡¯s heart in his hand. The crowd went crazy with joyful cherry and for shifted to human form when he was given clothes in wear since he was Alpha Fenriz¡¯s beta checked on him, dering him dead, and his few supporters were sadilened. However, since majority were in favor of Jaxon, they were grossly excited, as Jaxon dered, ¡°Alpha Fruiz, take good care of your park¡± Alplu Fenriz was in tears but his Luna minden ligged Jaxon, he stiffened before she went on her knees I appreciation ¡°Thank you very much. You saved my life my life from the vicious Alpha and you saved our pick too.¡± Jaxon helped her up and said, ¡°Your husband is back arul would take good care of you Jaxon did not think it necesary to give Alplu Fenriz any advice, feeling that the man should have wised up by now to stop his disgusting habits. The Lara did not believe that her mate would take good care of her since bir hail ony women in the pick to take care of sexually but only frowned as Alpha Fenriz said behind her, ¡°I promise you, Linda have changed¡± There was reuse in his voice but as his mate thought nut all that he hail done with even mated she wolves, she wondered why the moon goddess had to pair her up with an Alpha like this This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You better keep that change and not allow this in happen again,¡± she caut surd seriously, Alpha Fenriz similed, pulled her into his arms and repeated himself, ¡°I promise.¡± Ever since his return from the snow Mountain pack, he never fucked anyone which seas a faked since he usually would never be satisfied and would never go through a day without having at least three woNICIL It seemed that Alpha Steven¡¯s presence and the way Jason treated him at the snow mountain pack, opened his eyes to so many wrongs which he was now only eager to correct. Jason smiled and began to walk away when Alpha Fenriz said behind him, ¡°Alpha Jaxon, I¡¯m ready to sign the allegiance.¡± Jason would have not waited him to sign it until he saw a change in him but then again, signing the allegiance was equivalent to taking a bond of good behavior, which meant that whether Alpha Fenriz meant it or not, signing the allegiance would force him to abey to it. Jason smiled and nodded his head, ¡°You shall hear from Charles after we get home He never expected things to turn out this way and never carried any of the documents along Now, he was thanking that untimely cyclone for giving people the opportunity to change. If most of them had not seen his humble andpassionate side with that of his family when they helped the injured, he was sure that they would never have changed. ¡°Thank you,¡± Alpha Fenriz said again but before Jaxon could say, ¡°you are wee, somebody hugged him tightly, pressing her lips onto his He smiled smoked lus hand to the back of her head and deepened the kiss after taking in her scent ¡°I love you so much,¡± he said after they broke from the kiss to catch their breath before he hugged Levi, Phillip, and Charles. This was the first time Rowena saw Charles in fight like this since she would always be in the hospital every time there was a Alpha Bones and Alpha Barron were equally very happy and Charles took the names of the Alphas ready for the allegiance, to send them the contract after he arrives at the snor mountain pack. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 It was past midnight by the time Jaxon and his family arrived at the snow maintain pack, exhausted from driving for so long. Everyone had dazed off a little except Jaxon, who was on the steering wheel. Everywhere was quiet with only the warriors on patrol around, giving the Alpha and his family a warm welcorne even when it was night Alice was asleep but woke up at their arrival to prepare something for them to rat She had no idea when they would return and could not prepare anything ahead of time for them. Taking over the kitchen got her busy and she always loved to cook for theas, especially when they enjoyed her meals and ahrays asked for more. To their surprise, the ald Alpha was still awake. Being in charge of the pack like he used to do years ago, he could not give sleep to his eyes but as soon as they arrived, he suddenly f sterpy, but waited for his grandsons toe first. The boys were sleeping so Jason and Charles weat to carry them out of the car when Levi woke up and quickly tapped Philip. ¡°Brother, wake up. Don¡¯t let them carry you out of the car like a baby,¡± Levi said and Philip¡¯s eyes snapped opened instantly. Jaxon and Charlesughed ¡°Who said its only babies who needs to be carried out of the car when sleeping?¡± Jaxon asked, wondering where Levi got that idea from. ¡°Only habins are to be carried Levi insisted, Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jaxon felt the need to educate his sons and exined it to them, ¡°If your mother was sleeping in the car. I will carry her, not because she is a baby but because I don¡¯t want to disturb her sleep do you know why?¡± ¡°No, why!¡± Levi asked with confusion as Jaxon answered, ¡°Because slie¡¯s precious to me and so is her sleep. So, in future when you find your mates, make sure that special okay?¡± ¡°Okay dad,¡± Levi responded and Philip smiled, as Jason said jokingly. ¡°Now you two nuabies should get out of my car ¡°Yes dad.¡± you treat them Both Levi and Philip answered before alighting from the car. As soon as Philip¡¯s little feet touched the ground, his stomach rumbled and he said, ¡°Uncle Jax, I¡¯m hungry Jaxon scratched his hair frustratedly, ¡°Me too.¡± He frowned before adding ¡°but I doubt they have food for us. All the maids must be sleeping¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb Rowena and Gracie because they were both tired. Philip¡¯s expression changed dramatically and he asked again. ¡°Does that mean that we have to sleep hungry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Jut we can check the fridge for some leftover food,¡± Jaxon suggested but an idea popped into Levi¡¯s mind from what his father said earlier. ¡°Why don¡¯t we cook Levi asked, both Charles and Jaxon exchanged knowing nces, as both of them did not know how to cook. Jaxon used to cook when he was in Canada but could not remember the steps since it had been ages. ¡°G ook? I don¡¯t know how to cook,¡± Jaxon said honestly, Levi was disappointed and frowned, ¡°Too bad dad, the way you spoke about in taking care of our mates incans we have to cook for them too. How are you able to take care of mum when you can¡¯t rook?¡± Jaxon sighed with frustration and turned to Charles, ¡°Charles, Levi is asking you a question,¡± he said and hastened to the living room. Charles looked at the boys and asked, What is your problem?¡± ¡°Uncle Charles, do you know how to cook?¡± Levi asked him, Charles frowned a little and said. ¡°A little.¡± What do you mean by lule?¡± Phillip asked him, Charles could feel a pending headache headed his way as he tried to find a way to avoid the question. ¡°I can boil water, and add coffee to it. That is also cooking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows how to cook¡± Philip said to Levi, deted, and Charles shook his head. These boys can not even boil water but they can tell that he doesn¡¯t know how to cook. When the boys entered the living room and their noses wafted with the aroma of pasta, they both exchanged excited gazes. ¡°Seems like grandma is cooking.¡± Levi said excitedly, meaning that they weren¡¯t going to go to bed hungry. ¡°Yeah, we should be spending some free times with grandma to learn how to cook and not be like our dads,¡± Philip suggested, Levi agreed when Alpha Clinton called after them. ¡°Hey boys, haven¡¯t you seen your grandpa?¡± The boys went to hug Alpha Clinton before he went upstairs and the boys run to the kitchen, hugging their grandmother. and saying, ¡°Grandma, we missed you, especially your food. We are lungry.¡± Levi said, Alice was so saddened that these big men and women starved the little boys. ¡°Oh, poor boys. Go and freshen up. Dinner would be ready by the time you are done.¡± The boys were excited and running to their rooms to said to their grandma, Thank you, grandma, you are a life saver. Alice smiled but she was upset at how the boys have gone hungry for so long and called Rowena and Gracie. Why die you not feed them?¡± she asked seriously, Rowena and Gracie exchanged confused nces, as Rowena responded, ¡°Mom, we ate thest food you gave us for breakfast and as soon as the banle was over, we were on our way so how do you expect us to cook in the car?¡± Gracieughed at Rowena excuse, seeing that Alice was not buying it. ¡°Stop messing with me. You know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Alice seriously. Rowena did not want to argue about it and stretched her neck, trying to see what her mother was cooking. ¡°Yes mom, is the food ready? We all are hungry.¡± ¡°Then you all should help in the kitchen to make it faster. You were not the ones driving and only sat throughout the journey,¡± Alice said in annoyance, Rowena felt helpless but before she could respond, Levi and Philip appeared behind them, ¡°Grandma, we want to help you with supper everyday and you can teach us how to cook.¡± The women were surprised because, this was the fastest, they saw the boys¡¯ bath in their entire lifetime. ¡°The goddess bless you, young men for your beautiful souls,¡± Alice said with a smile. When dinner was ready, the zeal attached to their morsels was enough indication that they were all hungry and when they went to bed that night, Jaxon ensured to get all that he could not get on the journey from Rowena, making love to her, all through the night. The next day, Jaxon and Charles were busy at the office after training and letters went around to all the packs seeking allegiance with them. By the time they were done, it was already night. The signed allegiance arrived the next day and when they were being delivered, Levi spoke in a monotonous tone, ¡°Enjoy the peace for the next 14 years.¡± Everyone who heard it sighed with relief, as no one wanted a war. Peare would always be chosen over contention. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 14 yearster The werewolf packs had enjoyed considerable amount of peace for the past fourteen years with just a few hitches here and there under the reign of Jaxon, the Alpha King Due to the peace, even the weakest packs became stronger in both business and strength, as no rogues nor greedy Alphas could attack others packs to cause any form of damages orrm but rather focused on building their packs to make them stronger. The allegiance of the packs allowed free movement to and from one pack to the other with no serious attacks. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. There was peace and happiness hit except for the peace which Levi equally enjoyed, happiness was far from him. He got his wolf, Caeser, at the age of fifteen. Caeser was an untamed ferocious monster whom Jaxon predicted would only be tamed if Levi found his mate. He also began to think that perhaps, it wasn¡¯t Levi¡¯s powers that would kill him if he did not find his mate but rather, his beast. As they hoped and Levi turned eighteen, the search for his mate was massive because of how cold Levi and withdrawn Levi had grown. Whoever heard him speak a few words to him or her, considered himself lucky and the old Alpha was worried about losing his second but Alpha grandson People easily withdrew from Levi¡¯s presence due to how be caused a few people harm when angered without knowing what he had done. It was after his took control that his wolf confessed it was him so Levi would rather withdraw than cause innocent people harm unless there was a war. He healed the few people be harmed but it did not take away nor reduce their fear of him. The contrast to his beastly wolfy features was his extremely handsome and hunky look. No, she¨Cwolf who meets Levi for the first time would walk away without giving him a second look, unless met with his cold re. Even most werewolves have always confessed to giving him a second look of adituration of his handsome looks upon meeting him for the first time but just like the others, his beastly nature would quickly over shadow his handsome looks. causing them to fear him. The only person who stuck to Levi like a glue was Philip. Their bond was exceptional, like that of their mothers when they lived together in Canada for seven years. Over two years passed like the wind and with Levi¡¯s mate still not found, his beast was worst, tormenting Levi every now and then, it took a lot of energy for him to be tamed within short periods of time. Levi had the powers to see into the future, including that of others but could never see into his At age eighteen, he was given the Alpha title but even at the age of twenty where he would turn twenty¨Cone in two months, the battle for the Alpha Kingship title had not been held for fear that Levi might kill his contenders because of the anger of his wolf, Caeser Recently, his father suggested that he visits the packs to check on their progress and by such means, he might just find his mate since the certainty was dominant that his mate was not in the Snow Mountain pack. ¡°Brother, I heard that the Comet pack would be hosting a party for the new Alpha to choose a Lama since he also has not found his mate. All the she¨Cwolves from other packs have been invited and I think it¡¯s the perfect opportunity for us to find out mates.¡± Over the years, as some people got tired of waiting for their mates, they would choose an unwanted she¨Cwolve that caught the eyes but it also brought problems if theyter found their destined mates, resulting in pains and heart breaks. Philip was giving the information with the hope that Levi would take this chance since he almost gave up at a point but Philip encouraged him, just as he encouraged Philip when theter also needed it Philip had also not found his mate but since he was not under a curse like Levi, it was easier on him. ¡°Okay,¡± Levi responded without any questions whatsoever. Usually, Levi would not speak again after our word so Philip would always engage him more. ¡°Brother, I was thinking that perhaps, our mates died. If that be the case, I would choose any she¨Cwall I like. Not everyone gets a second chance mate.¡± Philip was not expecting Levi to respond to his statement, knowing that his silence was always a no and Levi always kicked against mating with a she¨Cwolf who was not one¡¯s destined nate. However, Levi had a special message for Phillip and it was only when he got premonitions that he spoke so much since at those time, he was not really the one speaking and could never remember what he had said. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch a she¨Cwolf that belongs to another or else, your life would beplicated. Your mate would find you.¡± ¡°When Levi? Please tell me.¡± This was the second time Levi gave Phillip such a message and when it hadn¡¯t happened the first time like all of Levi¡¯s premonitions, Philip was beginning to doubt it and was also growing angsty. ¡°What?¡± Levi asked, and Philip knew that was the end of the conversation. No one knew the Alpha like the beta. ¡°Beta Philip, there is an invitation from theet pack. Should we ept it? A warrior from the pack gate mind linked. Philip and asked, since they were afraid of the Alpha Philip asked Levi, ¡°the Comet pack has sent an invitation for the choosing of a Lama for their Alpha. Should we ept it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Levi answered and Phillip conveyed the message. ¡°Please arrept it. We shall be there.¡± Within a few minutes, there was a knock on the door and the warrior brought the invitation card. Seeing the Alpha, he greeted. ¡°Good day Alpha, then he turned to Philip without waiting for a response. ¡°Beta Philip, please, this is the invitation I told you about.¡± ¡°Thank you. You can go now.¡± Philip received the card and gave it to Levi but he did not take it, as a mind link zapped. through his mind. ¡®Levi, I want to see you in my office.¡± It was his father, Jaxon so Levi said to Philip. ¡°I will see dad¡± ¡°Okay, I would wait here,¡± Philip responded, since Jaxon¡¯s office was the next room. However, Levi shook his head and said, ¡°Come.¡± He knew that anytime he was upset; Philip would be there to calm him and was already having a feeling that his father was going to talk about his finding his mate. Even upon all his father¡¯s principles, he was ready to give in to Levi mating with a she¨Cwolf he did not share a bond with, all because he did not want to lose his son In Jaxon¡¯s office, he received an email from les humanwyer in Canada, ¡®Mr. Jaxon Clinton, this is your personalwyer, James South. You gave me this email address to contact you in case of any emergency whereas even though there is none, I thought that the progress of your godson, Jaxon Hayes would interest you The young man turned twenty¨Cone years¡® two months ago and even though he has not demanded ess to the trust fund you up for him, it is my responsibility to hand everything over to him as you have entrusted me to do. ¡± However, I want to know if you want to be present when this is done as the trustfund has made interest umting to 28 million dors. Should you not respond to this email within three working days, I would go ahead to hand it over to him as you have instructed me to do. The young man has also graduated with a first¨Css honor in Business administration and has grown to be a fine gentleman. I await your response. Your trustedwyer, James South. PO was now Jaxon smiled as he read the email with Rowena in his office, d that the little Jaxon he met over fourteen years ago a man, just like his biological son Levi. ¡°What do we do?¡± Rowe¨ªsa asked, equally excited to receive news from little jaxon. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see him. I know that we wowed not to go there again but I just want to see how he looks now, Besides, we can never invite lyf here so the only way would be to make the long journey once again.¡± ¡°What about the pack?¡± Rowena asked worriedly. She was happy to go but Levi not finding his mate disturbed her greatly, because of the curse attached. Rowena did not want her son to be destroyed by his wolf. ¡°Levi is doing a great job and you know that Philip is there to help him to jante his beast¡± Jaxon had tremendous hope that his son would not lose his life but would find his mate at the right time but also wished he could choose one of the she¨Cwolves for the sake of saving his life. Then again, a thought crossed his mind but he decided to hold on to it for a while. ¡°It¡¯s inform him then and seriously, we are not spending more than three days, no matter what,¡± he said as a warning to Rovena to not go and look for jobs when she arrives at Tortillo. I agree. Rowena had equally learnt her lesson and did not argue. ¡®Levi, I want to see you in my office,¡± Jaxon mind linked his son before he responded to the email, Tok on I would like to see him myself and 1 will be there in two days.¡± He was surprised to receive an instant response, ¡®Well noted. I look forward to seeing you, Mr. Clinton.¡± Levi entered the office and sat down with Philip behind him. His movement was always sleek and Rowena felt that it was sometimes scary because, no one would hear Levi¡¯s footsteps but merely seeing him, even Jaxon would sometimes feel intimidated. ¡°Alpha Levi, your mother and 1 are travelling to Canada for three days.¡± Jaxon said respectfully, not wanting to argue with Caesar but the beast was already messing with Levi¡¯s mind and taking control of the conversation. ¡°To see you Godson, Levi said coldly. Rowena and Jason exchanged nces. They could tell it was his wolf in control again but also knew that Levi was in there. ¡°Well, I wonder how you knew that but I was thinking. Since you know the reason why we are going? Why don¡¯t youe with us? Maybe, your mate might be man because my first mate was equally a human and ¡°No.¡± Levi instantly rejected the offer, not allowing his father tond, Since the topic was about his mate, Caesar had taken the back seat to allow him control. Levi did not want to consider his mate being human after all the torture his beast was putting him through. No human would be able to control his beast so Levi, did not want to waste his time, feeling that the Comet Pack would have his mate and also, would be the ideal ce to be. ¡°In that case, I heard about the party at the Comer..¡± ¡°Tim going.¡± Levi quickly said. He needed his mate badly, it hurts. ¡°Good. I hope you find your mate but if not just choose a girl and mark her. That way, your beast would be tamed.¡± It was said th the curse would be broken the moment Levi marks anyone, destined mate or not but if he meets his destined mate, even without marking or mating, Levi world still be able to take control of his beast. However, to mark a girl who was not his mate, Levi was not considering that option and objected quickly, ¡°No.¡± Jaxon did not want to force it because even if he did, Levi would fight against it. ¡°When is the party at the Comet pack?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Philip responded and Jaxon said, then your uncle would have to watch the pack in your absence.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Levi agreed but the whole conversation saddened Rowena¡¯s heart and she said to Levi, hoping to get even a tiny smile from him ¡°Levi, I love you very much.¡± Rowena was miserable for not getting the smile but surprisingly, she got a response that warmed her heart, ¡°Levi loves mommy too.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°It¡¯s too crowded,¡± Leviined when they arrived at the Comet pack. The grounds where the event was being held were filled but the Alphas and Betas had their chairs reserved. There was loud music ying which was another thing of resentment for Levi, who liked his space as well as quiet ces. The invitation was extended to she-wolves and Alphas but even those who were not in those categories attended for the fun part of it being a party and most of the young Alphas were drinking a lot. ¡°That is because all the she wolves are here, including the inmates from our pack. I hope that you will pay keen attention to them Philip knew that Levi did not have interest in everything going on and might even fall asleep from boredom, for which reason he gave that warning when they were approaching the reserved arra. ¡°Alpha Levi, it is an honor to have you¡± Alpha Theodore from the Comet pack said. He heard a lot about Levi from his father about how Levi and his beta fought Alphas at age six and won The information was scary but also true. Following that news was Levi¡¯s beast which made people stay away from Levi looked at Philip and thetter responded on his behalf since Levi had nothing of interest to say. ¡°Alpha Levi is equally happy to be here.¡± Aln Theodore looked at Levi one more time before ushering him to the VIP seat reserved for him and his beta. ¡°You should sit at the high table and help me to choose a Luna I have waited for three years and my pack members are giving me hell,¡± Alpha Theodore revealed the reason for his decision to close a Lama if he could not find his destined mate. ¡°We are also on the same waiting list. It¡¯s as if the moon goddess is on leave for something. Better still, she must have forgotten about us Phillip shrugged but Levi only had a faraway look on his face, not joining in the conversation. ¡°That is funny, Beta Philip, With the powers your Alphia possesses, I doubt that the moon goddess has forgotten you but please have a seat whilst I wee the rest of the guests.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Philip said and both he and Levi sat on the VIP seats at the high table. Levi was trying to concentrate as Philip had advised because of how desperately be needed his mate but his monster had other things nned for him. ¡°Our mate is not here. We should be in Canada, Carr steereil in Levi¡¯s mind. Shut up. Caesar¡¯ Levi was notilering the Canada thing since he knew that nouman could tame the beast he was carrying. Caesar grew more and more powerful every day. If anyone spoke with Levi, they had to ensure to not anger him even a little bit, lest Caesar took dominance over Levi to cause the person harm. That is what you always do. If we don¡¯t find our mate within a few werks, I will die but I will kill you first, Caesar threatened him but Levi was unperturbed about the threat. At the end of the day, they both wanted the same thing. ¡°Go to hell, Caesar. I am still alive and in control ¡°That would not be long Caesar said, his tone shimmering with mncholy. Levi knew the beast had given up, for which reason he was being rowly Just shut up,¡¯ Levi snarled and blocked him after that. ¡°Levi, this is the most interesting part. The she wolves are being called by name,¡± Philip drew Levi¡¯s attention once again. sering it was divided before. Levi watched as hundreds of she-wolves were introduced until he got tired and closed his eyes. Because of where he sat, they always kept their gazes on him expectantly when be had nothing to give. Levi did not believe that all these she-wolves were unmated and felt some of them mist have rejected their mates because they wanted to hear the Luna title. People began pping and Philip tapped him. ¡°Levi, Alpha Theodore found his destined mate among the she-wolves¡± Levi¡¯s eyes snapped open but when he realized that so many gazes were pinned on him, it made him ufortable since le hated being the center of attention. He also knew that he couldn¡¯t keep Caesar locked out for long and had to release him somehow before he got worke ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run. Levi suddenly said. If he went for a rin, his beast would be happy and stop confusing him with his nagging ¡°Now?¡± Philip asked since they lnd gotten to the most interesting part. He and Levi shared a great resemnce but Levi¡¯s features would always dominate his, whenever they were together. Philip was reluctant, feeling like he might equally find his mate but had to agree with Levi that if his mate was indeed among the she wolves, he would have felt the attraction by now, ¡°Yes¡± Levi confirmed impatiently, rose, and began to walk away with all eyes pinned against his back, as he continued to move sleekly ¡°Okay.¡± Philip stopped and followed him since he could never disobey his Alpha. The Alpha and his beta excused themselves and began walking towards the woods One of the pack guards approached them and Philip exined, ¡°We are going for a run,¡± This wasn¡¯t their territory so it was the responsibility of the warriors to know where they were going. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes Alpha, please enjoy the pack, the warrior said to Levi from a distance. The two brothers undressed, shifted, and began to run through the woods in the same direction, taking in the calming scent of nature. ¡°Hahahaha, now you made me happy, Caesar said but Levi did not respond and Caesar threatened him, ¡°If you won¡¯t talk, I will lock you out.¡± ¡°Then you will remain in the woods and not return to the pack, Levi retorted in annoyance, as Caesar hopped on his paws with speed through the woods. ¡°I miss the snow, so you got me there but I got you to talk, Caesar spoke to Levi¡¯s irritation, he regretted letting out the beast Just shut up. Our mate isn¡¯t among the she-wolves Caesar reminded Levi again, thetter could not take it anymore He hated anyone discouraging him from finding his mate. Tm taking control, Levi said and tried to shift but Caesar fought back, refusing his dominance. ¡°No, please don¡¯t! ¡°Yes I will, Levi forcefully shifted and blocked Caesar at he didn¡¯t find his mate. His mind linked to Philip Shaft, we have to go. re, knowing that very soon, he would not be able to do so easily if Phillip¡¯s wolf, lice, had run ahead when Caesar stoppel but after receiving the mind link, Philip took control and shifted. ¡°That was quick,¡± Phillip said after shifting and putting ons clothes since Levi had finished dressing up as well. ¡°Caesar is trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done, dressing up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Philip said. The two of them took steps when Levi stopped at the sound of a strange sound. ¡°Wait,¡± Levi said. ¡°What is it?¡± Phillip asked, confused An arrow was beaded in Philip¡¯s direction, towards his throat when Levi caught it. Philip¡¯s eyes were wide like they were going to fall out of the sockets from shock. ¡°Goddess, you saved me from death,¡± he eximed. Levi began walking towards the direction of the arrow, by following the sound of footsteps. His senses were very sharp. ¡°Did you see the person?¡± Philip asked curiously but Levi shushed him ¡°Shoon,¡± Levi cooed and continued to follow the sound. He stopped, looked around, and began to check the sides of the With his sleek movement, the person could not even hear his knotsteps The person who threw the arrow felt him close and was about to run when Levi caught him by the neck, pinning him to the ground He was about to stab him with the arrow when Philip caught his arm. Levi¡¯s anger boiled and he was about to push Philip away when they heard a soft voice, ¡°Mate¡± It was then that Levi realized that the arrow was thrown by a she-woll. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Levi withdrew his hands upon realizing it was a she¨Cwolf but was amazed to hear the word ¡®mmate¡® since he never felt any attraction to the wild girl with red hair on the floor. She looked like she suffered a lot of hardship and was smaller than the average she¨Cwolf. Feeling there was something wrong because Caesar had equally not uttered a word, the situation was rified before the confusion overwhelmed him ¡°MINE, Phillip growled and Levi knew it was Ice in control but the fact remained that Philip found his mate, which also meant that Levi was going to be lonely. The long nights he¡¯d spend together with Philip including the two of them sharing the same bed sometimes like they used to do when they were little would not happen again because Philip now had his mate to take care of. A wild one at that. Philip reached out and pulled her from the floor and into his arms possessively but Levi was confused about something and decided to ask, ¡°Why did you want to kill your mate? The girl lowered her head at the sound of Levi¡¯s voice. It was deep andmanding, one even her Alpha didn¡¯t have. Instantly, she cowered, in contrast to the wildress she showed before ¡°I didn¡¯t try to kill him. The arrow was targeted at you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Caeser growled, already reaching for the wild girl¡¯s throat but Philip stood between them, the girl dropped her bow. and hid behind Philip. ¡°Stop it, Caeser. You have been creating enough messes for Levi to clean up. Now, allow him control, Philip said calmly He was there when Levi shifted for the first time and Levi was also there for him when he shifted for the first time too so their wolves knew each other very well. Ice would never be able to defeat Caesar but Caeser knew how Levi could shut him out if he dared to hurt Ice. It was the reason why Philip was always able to calm the beast and most times when Ceasar would hurt someone, then Philip was not there. This also tightened the bond between the brothers since they would always be together but now that Philip found his mate, Levi would have to understand that Philip would no longer be there for him during the night. ¡°Kill,¡± Caeser growled. He did not want to attack Philip but was also not ready to miss his target. The girl tried to kill Levi and confessed it herself so why should Caesar allow her to live! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You will not touch her because she is my mate. I want to talk to Levi,¡± Philip said in a calm but firm voice, Caeser let out a low growl, Levi was getting impatient. They have been through this before but not one involving his mate. ¡°Caeser now or I will carry my mate and leave you in this pack,¡± he threatened and Caesar shrinked back, his voice low, ¡°I will kill herter.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you and neither would Levi,¡± Philip said matter of factly, and Caesar allowed Levi control once again. ¡°Why did you want to kill me?¡± Levi asked the red¨Chaired girl before adding, ¡°What is your name?¡± Philip rxed instantly, since Levi would not hurt an innocent person. The only thing was, Levi would never smile, no matter how funny the joke was, even if everyone was rolling on the floor withughter. ¡°Your wolf is getting out of hand,¡± Philip said before his mate responded and Levi shrugged, ¡°I know. He refused to allow me control.¡± Caeser had taken control without warning so there was nothing Levi could do about it. It was just great that Philip was there to calm the situation. ¡°Tin Adalynn, J¡­ I thought you were one of the warriors Alpha Kizito sent after me,¡± she said behind Philip, who moved away and looked at her with a worried look, ¡°Alpha Kizine Why is lie after you?¡± He asked, already ready to face him even if he was an Alpha. Alpha Kizito was the young Alpha of the Aqua Park but aside from attending his coronation, two years ago, neither Levi nor Philip have had any form of rapjart with him again. ¡°I was practicing with the arrow and mistakenly hit his mate. She¡¯s in a bad shape now,¡± Adalyn said. She didn¡¯t add that she was not perfect with the bow and arrow. Philip shook his head. He just met his mate and was very happy but she already proved to be a truck load of problems. He looked at Levi pleadingly and said. ¡°Levi, please help her.¡± He knew that Levi would not deny him anything, especially when it involved his mate and this matter was a very serious one since the person injured was the supposed future Luna of the Alpha pack. Adalynn was trouble and he was already thinking about how she was going to fit into his perfect family at the packhouse, ¡°Where is Alpha Kizito and his mate?¡± Levi asked. Since it involved Levi¡¯s mate, he had to help even if he did not want to. ¡°At the pack hospital but how are you going to help?¡± Adalyn asked, not understanding the reason why her mate was asking for help from this man, who looked too handsome for a man. If she had seen his face earlier, she would have known that he was not among the warriors and would not have released the The man looked too handsome to hurt anyone but and though he looked hunky, only his wolf was uncontroble. Levi did not answer her but Philip did, ¡°you will get to know our Alpha better.¡± Adalyn could feel the blood draining from her face and she felt munh. Philip addressed the Alpha so casually by his name that she thought they were just members of which ever pack they wereing from. All Alphas held preciously to their titles and everybody including their betas addressed them by their titles so what happened with this Alpha? Or, was her mate his beta? Maybe a brother because there was a great resemnce between them. ¡°Alpha¡± Both Levi and Philip stared at her and Philip asked, ¡°which part of the world are you from?¡± He did not know about any pack in the whole north America who had not heard about Alpha Levi from the Snow Mountain Pack. Adalyn lowered her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m from the Aqua pack, not allowed to mingle. Then she began to piece everything together. The way Levi¡¯s wolf wanted to kill her sounded so familiar. ¡°Wait, are you Alpha Levi?¡± ¡°You know him now?¡± Philip asked her, knowing that Levi would not answer the question. ¡°I heard the girls gossip. Most of the girls came because of Alpha Levi and not Alpha Theodore. They said that he had not found his mate, was terribly handsome, but had a deadly wolf.¡± ¡°All the unmated she¨Cwolves and warriors left the pack, inchaling some mated ones. That was how I was able to sneak out of the pack for the first time. If Alpha Kizito had caught me, even death would be too good so I was nning to go rogue.¡± Philip was happy that he found her if not, she would have died and he would never have known her. What she did warranted bandslunent or death. If a servant, then howe she was gifted with such a wild wolf? ¡°You don¡¯t have to go rogue anymore. I will take care of you,¡± he vowed solemnly but Adalyn was still afraid of Levi, since his wolf threatened to kill her. What if he saw her at a time Philip was not there! ¡°But your Alpha would kill me for mistaking him for one of the warriors.¡± ¡°How could you have mistaken him? He is the most handsome man alive,¡± Philip said jokingly but Levi was cold, which Philip felt was normal and was not worried about it ¡°I didn¡¯t see is face before,¡± Adalyn said remorsefully and Levi asked her, ¡°Your parents!¡± ¡°They arete and no one would miss me, trust me on that,¡± she said solemnly, happy to be saved by her mate. When they got back to where the party was being held, people were dancing and drinking like crazy but some of the warriors recognized Adalyn and one of them screamed, ¡°That is her, cease her!¡± Philip instantly shoved her behind him and growled, ¡°You touch her and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The warriors were afraid and instantly mind linked their Alpha since the beta was of a higher rank than them. The pack hospital was close to where the party was being held so Alpha Kizito arrived immediately and seeing Adalyn, hist anger boiled as hemanded the warriors, ¡°Take her to the dungeon. I will deal with her when I return to the pack.¡± Because it was an Alpha¡¯smand, Philip could not directly refuse, quickly shoving Adalyn behind Levi. Adalyn was scared but when Levi spoke, she immediately rxed. She was lucky that he had let out his wolf out for a run, for which reason Caeser did not invade his mind, giving him rity and authority. Levi spoke calmly but his voice was deep and domineering, his aura cowered everybody around. ¡°She is my beta¡¯s mate so she belongs to us now.¡± Hearing Levi¡¯s voice, the warriors stopped in their tracks since they knew the story about his wolf. If his monster of a wolf took control of him, they might die before Levi woulde to his senses. Alpha Kizito approached Levi with a dark gaze, keeping his distance from him. His voice embedded with humility, since he was not ready to die. ¡°Alpha Levi, Adalyn is a ser vant in our pack. She sneaked out of the pack, which is her first offense and secondly, she shot a poisoned arrow at my mate.¡± Adalyn paled, as Levi red at her. She herself had no idea that the arrow was poisoned and slowly understood the reason. why Jean, Alpha Kizito¡¯s nute, was near death when the arrow only pierced her arm. ¡°My mate is not healing and right now, she is in intensive care. There is no hope for her so please, Adalyn has to pay.¡± Alpha Kizito said seriously, blinking back his tears to not embarrass himself before his warriors. Everyone waited in anticipation of what Levi would do but what he said, was unexpected to everyone present. ¡°If I heal your mate, will you release her from your wrath and punishment?¡± Levi was calm about it because Adalyn¡¯s offense indeed required great punishment. Banishment if Alpha Kizito was merciful but in the worst case, death was the only way. ¡°You can heal my mate?¡± Alpha Kizito was bbergasted, and his expectation grew. Jaxon never allowed Levi to use his powers in public for fear of him bing a target so most people never knew that side of him. They only knew of his mother, who was the famous gifted doctor with special healing powers. ¡°You have not answered my question,¡± Levi said sternly but the she-wolves were still drooling over his breath-taking features Alpha Kizito took his chances and said politely. ¡°You already said that she was your beta¡¯s mate so I have nothing else to do with her if my mate is fine.¡± Levi wasfortable with that. If he had said otherwise, then Levi would have known what to do but as for now, the terms were great. ¡°Bring your mate, Levi instructed, not wanting to enter the hospital and begin healing everybody since his heart ofpassion was still active around those who needed it. Alpha Kizito frowned a little and said, is in intefisive care. She would die if the tubes are removed.¡± ¡°She is in ¡°Do you want her healed or not? I don¡¯t like hospitals so bring her,¡± Levi¡¯s voice raised a little, Alpha Kizito shivered, wondering what kind of training the old Alpha Jaxon put his son through to make him like this. Even his voice was enough to make cause mountains to shake. Their interaction attracted the people dancing and drinking. most of them were gathered around, as Alpha Kizito carrieds mate in his arms with a doctor following closely from behind. The doctor was concerned as to why the Alpha came for his mate when she had not recovered and was still unconscious but stopped in his tracks the moment, he saw Lavi. He recognized Levi because they had taken serious medical cases to the Snow Mountain Pack before, where Levi¡¯s mother healed all those casualties. ¡°Drop her on the floor,¡± Levi instructed, Alpha Kizito was reluctant since this was his mate. How could he drop her on the floor like that! 11:53 ¡°What?¡± He was not ready to obey and Levi was getting annoyed since Caesar already let out a low growl so Philip¡¯took over. ¡°My Alpha has lost his patience. Please do as he says.¡± Alpha Kizito informed one of the warriors to remove the linen on the hospital bed, which he brought and spread on the floor before heid his mate gently on it Levi hunkered before the she-wolf, who looked so pale, he knew there was no life in her. He was sure that their reason foring here was not because of him but rather Philip. If not, this she-wolf would not have made it and Philip¡¯s mate would have been killed. Levi touched her hand, which was extremely cold. ¡°Perform CPK.¡± he instructed the doctor, who followed Alpha Kizito. As the doctor got to business, Levi realized that the mouth-to-mouth part was not done. ¡°What are you waiting for? Mouth to mouth,¡± he instructed. Most people who heard that Alpha Levi only spoke few words were surprised to hear him speaking so much today and began to feel it was because of the golden voice he carried, that he refrained from speaking so much. The doctor was about to start ¡°Don¡¯t even dare.¡± mouth to mouth when Alpha Kizito pushed him away, As soon as Alpha Kizino¡¯s lips touched that of his mate, Levi¡¯s eye color changed into a deeper shade of blue, as his pupil looked as if it was spinning. Onlookers were shocked but most of them were rather afraid, as blue rays emined from it, hirring Kizito¡¯s mouth to that of his mate, as his mate coughed three times, spitting out something ck. Jean, you are awake.¡± Alpha Kizito said excitedly and helped her from the floor but Jean¡¯s eyes were glued on Levi, as Levi instructed. ¡°Give her food and a lot of liquid The girl would have died if they had dyed for even live minutes and Levi couldn¡¯t have been able to do anything about it. Since it was a party, one of the waiters brough: Jean food, drinks, and water on a tray. She picked the water and drank it but did not rouch the food, as she kept looking at Levi dazedly, he said to Philip. ¡°We have to go.¡± Philip nodded his head and Adalyn smiled when Philip held her wrist and was pulling her along. Alpha Theodore had been watching from and distance, wondering what makes Levi so different, He was not only the strongest Alpha but also had a special healing gif. ¡°She has to be punished,¡± Jean said behind Adalyn, her voice taking dominance over the music and gaining everyone including Levi¡¯s attention so Levi stopped and said, ¡°I already healed you¡± ¡°But where are you taking her?¡± Jean asked, as jealousyced her tone. How could the se rvant girl be following someone like Alpha Levi to his pack? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is my mate, Philip retorted and Jean frowned, knowing that Philip was the beta of the Snow Mountain Pack Unlike most beta¡¯s Philip was different because of the level of trust Levi had in him. He even rted to Levi on casual level, unlike most Alphas she knew including her mate. The Snow Mountain Pack was her dream pack, for which reason she came for this party, even after finding out that Alpha Kizito was her mate. She led him into the woods to reject him but could not do so before the arrow shot through her legs, rendering her uxon.CIOUS. ¡°Since when¡± She asked, both Levi and Philip were annoyed. ¡°How does it concern you? You have your mate. Alpha Theodore, we are taking our leave now, Philip said in anoyance, as Alpha Theodore smiled and said, ¡°Tim d you found your mate. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Thank you, Philip responded, following Levi to the car with his fingers firmly wrapped around Adalyn¡¯s wrist. Jean could will not understand what was going on and run after thein, Alpha Kizito followed and called befund her, ¡°Jean, what is wrong with you?¡± Jean was suddenly uneasy and could not state the reason. She has been unconscious for a while, not knowing whether Alpha Le already found his mate. Shaking her head, she responded, ¡°nothing¡± 11:53 However, Adalyn could not let her off the h ook due to how she treated her in the pack, smiled and said, ¡°She came because of Alpha Levi. She was hoping to be his mate and not you, Alpha Kizito.¡± Jean paled and Alpha Kizito froze. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Adalyn was loathed in the Aqua pack, not only because she was a se rvant but also because she could not be tamed. Even if she was undergoing torture, she would rather endure it than beg The men hated her because even when she was not allowed to train, she appeared tougher than most she-wolf warriors. Adalyn¡¯s parents were killed right in front of her by the old Alpha of the Aqua pack when her mother was used of trying to poison the Alpha. There was no proof but since the usation came from the old beta of the pack, Adalyn¡¯s mother¡¯s words, did not hold water. Her father tried to save his wife and fought with twenty warriors, losing his life in the end. Adalyn was not an omega but was reduced to the state of a serv ant right at the age of right. Her loathe for witnessing the justice meted out to her parents sowed a seed of discord in her Day in day out, she tried to escape but found no way to do so, especially when she had also not found her mate six months after turning righttern and realizing that her nute was not in the pack, Due to her role as a ser vant, she had heard things that most people were not privileged to hear and that is, Adalyn, had the secret of most of the pack members in the palm of her hands. Finding her mate brought her joy that s, she would experience the life of a marinal she-wolf and no longer sleep in that little store room in the kitchen. She had no belongings and would pick her clothes from the dumpter, especially those thrown away by those of higher birth and wealth in the pack. People expected her to die but she survived and when the likes of Jean who treated her like nothing crossed her path, even without meaning it, her arrow found its way for vengeance but since Jean could still not allow her to be happy, Adalyn was ready to take away their happiness, just as they took hers. ¡°She came because of Alpha Levi. She was hoping to be his mate and not you, Alpha Kizito.¡± Jean paled and Alpha Kizito froze. Levi was unfazed by the revtion Adalyn gave since he was not surprised. I was the same in has own pack. He was just one man but all the unmated she-wolves wanted him and the mated ones were not happy with their mates. Supposing his mate was even dead and he did not have a second chance mate, how could he randomly choose without creating discord among the she-wolves Thus, it would be better for him to wait for his destined mane, even if his wolf or powers would drain the life out of him. However, Alpha Kizito could not recover from the pain of his mate¡¯s betrayal or, the ser vant girl was just trying to create confusion in his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t stop talking. Why these lies?¡± Alpha Kizito snarled. He was not willing to take the words of a ser vant seriously bur Jean was not drying the usation, hoping that Levi would consider since be land not found his mate. Adalyn looked into Alpha Kizito¡¯s eyes, which was something she never dal before. As a ser vant, her head had to be lowered at all times but her mate was a beta, next to the Alpha. She was not arrogant but proud that the moon goddess rewarded her with a mate from the Snow Mountain Pack. ¡°Kizito, I know what I heard and if you don¡¯t believe me, then ask her friends,¡± Adalyn said daringly, Kizito¡¯s blood boiled with anger that she was so disrespectful towandy lim ¡°How dare you address ine by my name?¡± Al Kizito¡¯s palin almost came into contact with her check when he felt tremendous pain, as his hand was twisted to the back and the p¨²in from the cracking of his bones made the people around shrink with fear. They were even taking steps back as if they were the ones going through the pain, as Alpha Kizito¡¯s eyes locked with the fiery ones of Levi, who spat coldly. ¡°She is no longer your pack member Philip¡¯s heart warmed because his rank would not permit him to stand up to Alpha Kizito but just like always, Levi canK through for him, and this time, for his mate. Alpha Kizito felt his bones breaking and the pain was excruciating, tears welled up in his eyes and his wolf could not heal him immediately. When Levi withdrew his hand. Alpha Kizito¡¯s right hand was dangling, as if there was no bone in it, onlookers were horrified. It would ar a shame for Alpha Kizito to shed a tear in front of all these people so he took it in like an Alpha Adalyn¡¯s heart felt remarkable joy for the first time in her life since her parents died. Two people stood up for her today. At >first, it was the beta against his Alpha and now, it was her new Alplsa against her uld Alpha Jean did not know where to hide her emy, as she kept ring at Adalyn with hate. The ser vant dressed in rags was being protected by the most feared Alpha, who should bete.. However, Alpha Kuzito could not allow the matter to rest, saying to Levi, at the same time enduring the pain which had reduced. ¡°Alpha Levi. Adalyn just found her mate and has not yet been marked but she addressed me by my name.¡± He was making aint but it sounded like a statement because he was afraid of what this Alpha was capable of The news about Levi was indeed true and Alpha Kizito knew he hail to be careful before Levi deres a war against his pack Surprisingly, it was not Levi who responded, since Adalyn was hot beaded and was used to standing up for herself She already felt that she owed the Alpha tor mach for saving her from the dungeon and also from the p. If her mate had not appeared today, she knew that vultures would have been feeling on her carca ss by new ¡°That is because you are no longer my Alpha. I will train hard ande back for revenge against you for what your father and his beta did to my parents. I have not forgotten¡± Alpha Kizita froze. He was young when that incident happened but it was kept within the confines of his pack. Right now, there were people from different packs so how could he allow that seret toe out the opent Levi¡¯s brow raised and he asked ¡°What did they do to your parents?¡± His intenting concerning the query was not known but people could not help being afraid siner Adalyn was now his pack member. Al Kizito u was sweating like a egnant fish, and Adalyn was happy but she was also very weak and tired. If she revealed it and a war broke out, she might pass out before getting hier revenge. ¡°Alpha Levi, please, I will tell you everything but I have not eaten in three days and I¡¯m famished.¡± Everyone began shaking their heads, locking a: Aplin Kizito disappointment. Evenomrgas were well fed so how much more a ser vant Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Philip was so angered his eyes were ssy wandering the kind of life his mate had been experiencing in that pack but he swallowed everything, waiting for Levi¡¯smand. Alpha Kizito did not know where to turn his head from the shame and the pain from his dangling arm when Levi said. ¡°I had known this. I would have allowed your nuate to die,¡± For the first time, everyone agreed with him but Alpha Kizito¡¯s anger redirected to Jean. If she had noted and allowed Alpha Levi to leave, nor of this would have happened and all these packs would not have known about Adalyn¡¯s parents. ¡°You should have let her die since she came here because of you.¡± ¡°Alpha Kizito, Jean was already crying harsh tears, afraid that she was going to be rejected. Then again, she was afraid of a war breaking out soon if Alpha Levi found out all that was done to his beta¡¯s rate in their pack, since she was one of Adalyn¡¯s tormentors. ¡°Stay away from me Alpha Kizito yelled whilst walking away with his dangling arms Jean ran belplessly after him. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Leysaid to Philip and began walking to the car since this was not Alpha Kizito¡¯s pack. No matter what, they could not begin their revenge n here. Levi and Philip sat in the front and Philip was at the craver¡¯s side with Adalyn in the back. Phillip said to her, ¡°I want to know everything that happened to you in that pack¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 I want to know everything that happened to you in that pack,¡± Philip said to Adalyn. Adalyn, the wild girl, felt a sense of shame and embarrassment in the presence of her mate and Alpha. She was aware that her odor had filled the car as soon as the AC was turned on. Her lips remained tightly sealed as she fidgeted with her fingers. She knew her mate wouldn¡¯t reject her, but she wondered if he would still mark or mate with her if he found out about everything she had been through. Adalyn had suffered severe damage and her anger had made her hold when facing her oppressors. But now, alone with her mate who still felt like a stranger, she didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°Let her eat first,¡± Levi suggested, reminding Philip that Adalyn hadn¡¯t eaten in three days, despite what she had imed. But there was something else she had said that made Philip m on the brakes, bringing the car to a sudden stop ¡°I haven¡¯t showered in nine days Adalyn had no ess to a bathroom and had been forced to shower in the woods, which becarne dangerous and unbearable in the cold. Unlike other werewolves, Adalyn was not immine to the cold due to being underweight and malnourished. Shifting for the first time had been a struggle for her, and the pain had discouraged her from attempting it again. Levi was upset by the situation and understood that Philip felt even worse. He offered to drive instead, and Philip epted. knowing he wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to continue driving safely. They didn¡¯t ask any more questions until they arrived at the pack house. As soon as they pulled into the car park, Philip was enveloped in Gracie¡¯s arms, while Levi was warmly weed by Charles. After a moment, they switched, with Gracie lugging Levi. However, there was no smile on Levi¡¯s face. ¡°How did it go?¡± Gracie asked eagerly. Philip opened the back door of the car for Adalyn to step out without responding to his mother¡¯s question. Under the bright lights, Philip¡¯s heart sank. The girl was painfully thin. Charles wondered if she was even human, but he didn¡¯t ask right away, sensing that Philip, who was usually cheerful, seemed colder than Levi. Gracie forced a smile and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my mate. Her name is Adalyn, and she¡¯s from the Aqua pack.¡± Gracie sensed that there was a problem, but she decided to make Adalyn feel wee and address the issue with Philip.ter. ¡°Oh, wee home, Adalyn.¡± Adalyn lowered her head as she looked at the elegant woman in front of her. Gracie seemed older than her mate¡¯s mother, with her moist, spotless, and smooth skin. Gracie was about to hug her, but Adalyn felt ufortable and stepped away. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I haven¡¯t showered in over a week¡± Gracie froze, remembering how omegas were treated and how Jaxon had managed the situation all these years. ¡°Is she an omega?¡± Gracie asked seriously, Philip¡¯s heart weighed heavily, and he couldn¡¯t speak, so Levi responded on his behalf. ¡°Auntie Gracie please take care of her first.¡± Gracieposed herself before Philip asked, ¡°I hope Grandma made us dinner.¡± Then he reconsidered, ¡°Or we can even cook ourselves.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The moment she heard the news that you had arrived, she went to the kitchen to make something for both of you. I will take care of her, Gracie smiled and led Adalyn to Philip¡¯s room. Philip and Levi had learned how to cook from their grandmother and were always happy to do it a few times. They no longer worried about going Inngry when their grandmother was sleeping. ¡°This room belongs to your mate, so you can shower while I get you some clothes,¡± Gracie said, leading Adalyn to the slower room. She was about to close the door when Adalyn politely spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t know how. I¡¯ve never showered in a ce like this since I was eight, and these are different. I haven¡¯t used them before.¡± Adalyn feared that if she didn¡¯t voice her ignorance and Gracie left, she wouldn¡¯t be able to shower or eat, as she was starving. The bathroom was as big as a room, and she saw many things she didn¡¯t know how to use. Gracie pursed her lips, her eyes welling up with tears as shepared Adalyn¡¯s story to Rowena¡¯s, unsure of who had suffered more. ¡°Come, I will help you.¡± She pointed to the different-colored faucets. The blue is cold water, and the red is hot water. This one gives you a mixture of both. It¡¯s neutral, so you can undress.¡± Adalyn hesitated, expecting Gracie to leave before she undressed. But Gracie sensed her hunger and decided to assist her. However, Adalyn instantly recoiled when Gracie began removingyer afteryer of clothing After removing the eighthyer, Gracie was met with the sight of a skeleton covered in a thinyer of skin. Adalyn couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Pain and anger filled Gracie¡¯s eyes as she realized the extent of the abuse Adalyn had endured ¡°Philip!¡± She screamed, and Philip, who was in the next room using Levi¡¯s shower, rushed over withther and a towel wrapped around his waist. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Philip stood in the doorway of his room, but Gracie motioned for him toe closer. ¡°Thilip, look at this. You can¡¯t let that pack get away with this. If you won¡¯t do anything about it, then I will tell Jaxon and Rowena when they return.¡± Philip froze as he gazed at his mate, who was so embarrassed she was as using her long hair to cover herself. It was clear that she had never had the chance to take care of herself, as her hair cascaded down to her thighs when it was released from its bun. Tears welled up in Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Philip¡¯s eyes, and without saying a word, he turned around and went back to Levi¡¯s room. He rinsed himself off and cleaned up, grabbing a pair of shorts and a t-shirt from Levi¡¯s closet to wear. They had always shared clothes and belongings since childhood, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.. Hey down next to Levi, both of them staring at the ceiling ¡°You¡¯re in a terrible mood. What happened?¡± Levi asked, his own eyes welling up with tears as Philip bitterly recounted what he had seen. ¡°Levi, you have to see her. Everything you saw on her was not skin, butyers of clothes. My mate has been reduced to a skeleton Levi, who knew how to endure pain better than anyone, maintained his cold expression as he comforted his brother. ¡°So don¡¯t mate with her yet. Let her be nourished and healthy. She¡¯s not fit for training and needs plenty of rest. As for the Aqua pack, we¡¯ll visit them soon,¡± he said solemnly. Philip felt a sense of relief. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Levi was not ready for war yet, afraid that he might unknowingly kill his mate since he also did not know the kind of treatment being meted out to her wherever she was Levi was greatly pained by this knowledge, and it made Caesar restless. He even regretted trying to kill the she¨Cwolf after realizing all that e had been through. Since Levi had not yet found his mate, he refrained from immediate war, feeling that the Aqua pack might seek help from other packs. as not dead. Now, he was also certain that his mate was Hearing from Alpha Kizito, Adalyn was not supposed to leave the pack but had sucked out. Levi¡¯s heart feared even more, filled with the certainty that his mate was going through worse. The brothersy on the bed lost in thought until the food was ready. In Philip¡¯s room, Gracie helped Adalyn have her bath, her actions gentle as she dried her hair and gave her some of her clothes, which were still too big on Adalyn because she was too skinny. Gracie did not think it would be righ introduce her to the pack yet. to take her shopping until she got better and even though to inform Philip to not She did not want those desperate she¨Cwolves to pass rudements about Adalyn because of her bony features, Most of the she wolves were crushing on the Alpha and hisrta, hoping that one of them would eventually be their sites, and she did not want the situation with ra to repeat itself. ¡°Everything will be fine now that we found you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, Gracie spoke comfortingly whilebing Adalyn¡¯s hair. Adalyn smiled, but tears gathered in her eyes instantly since she had never experienced anyone being so good to her for the past ten years. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Gracie frowned a little. ¡°Mom, not ma¡¯am,¡± she carrected her. Adalyn smiled through tears. She had never smelled so good in a long tar and could not believe that she was now a member of the Snow Mountain Pack. Also, her mute¡¯s mother was very nice to her ¡°Thave a mother again,¡± she said dreamily. Gracie embraced her and agreed. ¡°Yes, you love a mother again an I will take very good care of you.¡± She remembered Rowena and smiled, ¡°you have to meet your mate¡¯s grandparents. His aunt and uncle are away in Canada but will be back in a few days.¡± She saw that Adalyn looked afraid and guessed that she feared being rejected or looked down upon, thereby assuring her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. They will love you too, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Adalyn smiled and responded, d that she was not going to face embarrassment like she did in the Aqua pack. Gracie pulled away, ran her fingers through Adalyn¡¯s long hair, and looked at her admiringly, happy with the result of getting her cleaned up. ¡°You look better than before, so let¡¯s fill that stomach of yours.¡± Adalyn smiled and followed her. The nightie was not transparent, and because it was big on her, it hid her skeletal form. Her lungy covered her arms and facial cavities, so there would be no suspicions among the older members of the pack house as in what was happening. Everybody was seated licfore Gracie descended the stairs. They had taken Junger than expected, but everybody waited for them. Old Alpha Chamon smiled at the sight of Adalyn and asked, ¡°Is she Levi or Philip¡¯s mate!¡± He was expecting more members to join the family since Levi and Philip turned eighteen, so upon seeing a new face, he was Very happy. ¡°She¡¯s my mate, grandpa,¡± Pailip answered and stood up to meet Adalyn halfway, leading her to sit beside him. ¡°Her name is Adalyn from the Aqua park.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Alice looked at Adalyn and shook her heal. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Have you not been eating? You look malnourished.¡± 13-16 She was worried to see the girl like that. As a mother, it was not hard for her to detect, even when Adalyn was looking better than she was when she arrived. The old Alpha had not noticed, but only after Alice had said it. Alice had taken care of Rowena from childhood and also taken care of both Levi and Philip, for which reason she could easily tell that there was something wrong ¡°My child, what happened to you?¡± Okl Alpha Clinton asked, and Philip responded on her behalf, anger lacing his voice, ¡°She was treated as a servant by the same people who killed her parents. She¡¯s starved for days and not even granted ess to shower.¡± Alpha Clinton was enraged but knew that his grandsons would take care of it. Charles felt a little guilty, remembering how he had treated Rowena before upon hearing Adalyn¡¯s story, but Alice was eveni more disturbed and said, ¡°Poor child, don¡¯t eat that. It would disturb your stomach. Give a few minutes, and let me make something else for you¡± Alice left the table, and her actions brought tears to Adalyn¡¯s eyes. When Philip saw it, beforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adalyn, you shall be nourished back to life, okay!¡± Fear and relief blended together,cing his heart as he thought about what would have happened if they had traveled to Canada like his uncle Jaxon wanted, instead of being at the Comet pack. Adalyn would have died. Everybody waited until Alice brought a different soup for Adalyn before they all began to eat. ¡°This is nutritious and would also be gentle on your stomach. Your body might not be able to digest all that they are eating. so you shall have this for a few days before you begin eating normal food Alice said in a gentle tour. She already had experience with harsh treatment, for which reason she felt the pain most. Seeing Adalyn reminded her of all their sufferings in this same pack before Jason¡¯s return ¡°Thank you, grandma Adalyn smiled and said as Alice smiled and encouraged her, ¡°Drink up, there is more. The more you are able to take in, the better.¡± Adalyn drank three bowls of soup by the time they finished eating as Levi asked Charles, ¡°Uncle Charles, do you know when mom and dad will be back?¡± He had no idea why he was suddenly missing his parents. Even when he was younger, lie never missed them on any of their travels. Also, he was considering going to Canada after checking onest pack in the search for his mate. If his mate was not in that pack, then he would not hold back since Philip would no longer be there for him in the evenings to keep himpany. Since they were both unmated before, things were easy, but now, he understood that Philip had a great responsibility. especially in the evenings when Levi needed him the most to avoid the torture from Caesar. ¡°They said they wouldn¡¯t take more than four days,¡± Charles smiled and revealed. Levi nodded his head, his face devoid of any kind of emotions ¡°Alright, good night.¡± ¡°Levi,¡± Philip called out before he reached the stairs. They were used to sharing the same bed most times, so he was equally worried, but Levi walked back and patted him on the shoulder, knowing what was alling him. ¡°Take care of your mate. I will be fine.¡± Everyone knew that he would not be fine, and Philip had in mind to go and check on him after Adalyn falls asleep When they went back to the bedroom, Adalyn was reluctant to join Philip on the beil, choosing to rather sleep on the couch, so he had to coglier ¡°This is where you shall be spending the rest of your night. The bed belongs to both of us now, but I promise to not touch you until you gain some weight.¡± Adalyn was not sure if it was a good or bad thing, but remembering when she saw Philip bare¨Cchested with only a towel around his waist, he looked hunky, and she was afraid that she would not be able to satisfy him or might even die This was a great relief but also a problem for her since the mating process would not bepleted. ¡°So, you won¡¯t mark me?¡± She asked starepishly. Philip beckoned her misit on the bed before he spoke, ¡°Twill, but not now. I don¡¯t know how your body will take it, but as soon as you are better, we can do all that,¡± he assured her before pulling her into his arms and hugging her tightly. ¡°Tam so happy that I found you today, and I¡¯m sorry for not being there for you. I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me lost you.¡± Adalyn smiled, certain that he didn¡¯t resent her for her looks and felt better. Shey on the bed, and Philip wrapped his arms around her, his wolf excited, as they both fell asleep. An hourter, he sneaked out to go and see Levi, but upon reaching the door, Levi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, go to your mate.¡± Philip shook his head and went to sit on his bed. ¡°Until you find your mate, I will always be here for you.¡± Levi did not respond, but neither did he send him away. In Toronto, Canada, Jaxon and Rowena were at thewyer¡¯s office earlier than stipted. Graciously, thewyer was already there since he was expecting then ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Clinton, what kind of food do you eat? You don¡¯t age at all, thewyer remarked before going to shake both of their hands. Jaxon smiled and replied, ¡°We eat the same things, but our bodies process them differently.¡± Thewyer smiled, not reading nuraning into Jaxon¡¯s words. But knowing that Jaxon had always been a very busy man, he spoke directly. ¡°The young man got here early but went to get his adopted sister. Let me call him.¡± Thewyer picked up his phone to make a call, but at the same time, a knock was heard on the door and a tall handsome man entered, followed by a timid and shy girl. She had blonde hair like Rowena, but merely seeing her, both Jaxon and Rowena felt strange. The girl was not human, so what was she doing in theman world as little Jason¡¯s adopted sister? Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Uncle Jaxon, you haven¡¯t changed since Ist saw you fifteen years ago. Jaxon yes hurriedly approached Jaxon and shook his hand. He was wearing a coffee brown suit that matched his dark brown hair, and his eyes were also brown. ¡°And you¡¯ve grown into a fine man. You should be getting married.¡± Jaxon shook his hand and said, amazed by the transformation. Roughly, Jaxon Hayes had to be twenty- -re years old by now. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would be here. 1 got marriedst weekend and received a call from your solicitor that you would be here this morning, so I had to put my honeymoon on hold and rush down.¡± ¡°You got married: Congrattions! Where is your wife?¡± Jaxon asked, greatly surprised, and nced at thewyer, James South, since he hadn¡¯t mentioned it in the email. ¡°She¡¯s in the car. She was on the phone because of an emergency at work, so I had to leave her, but she¡¯ll join us when she¡¯s done¡± Jaxon noticed the strange girl standing in a corner, not approaching Jaxon Hayes or trying to associate with them. The only thing of interest to her seemed to be her fingers, which she kept fidgeting with. ¡°What have you been doing with your life?¡± Jaxon asked, realizing it would be suspicious of him to ask about Jason Hayes¡¯s adopted sister when he himself hadn¡¯t mentioned her. ¡°After school. 1 pursued my masters and got a good job, but now I¡¯m bored and trying to start a company. I want to challenge myself to do better. Jaxon Hayes expressed before his gaze fixed on Rowena, not understanding why there was no sign of aging between her and Jason. ¡°That¡¯s great ambition, Jaxon said in admiration, knowing that Jason Hayes was a sessful young man. ¡°Aunty Rowera, you look stunning Jaxon Hayes addressed Rowena. There were chairs avable, but nobody had sat down yet, as they werefortable speaking on their feet. Thank you, Jaxon. And you look so handsome and grown I might have passed you by if I had met you earlier and alone.¡± ¡°Hahaha, but I would have recognized you and my mom has been talking about you a lot.¡± Reena¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise as Jason Hayes continued, ¡°About how you saved her life. She also told me everything she did to you. You know, at that time, I was too young to understand what was happening in court.¡± Rowena smiled, forgetting all about it the moment she let go. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really! Jaxon Hayes was so happy to see them again that he asked, ¡°Uncle Jaxon and Aunty Rowena, can I hug you?¡± ¡°Of course, both Jaxon and Rowena said. After the hug. Jaxon Hayes had tears in his eyes. ¡°My mother went through a lot of hardships but my education was never interrupted because of your help. I also had enough funds to support mr. Lower you so much he said appreciatively, He had asked thewyer several times about Jaxon and Rowena¡¯s whereabouts, but he was clueless. Jaxon wanted to show his appreciation but couldn¡¯t do so until after his honeymoon. The moment the lawyer mentioned that Jaxon wasing to Canada, he ended the honeymoon, feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see then again if they left. ¡°You don¡¯t owe us anything. Now you can have what was saved up in your trust fund by Mr. James South, Jaxon revealed. Jaxon Hayes was confused and asked, ¡°There¡¯s still more saved up?¡± ¡°Yes, a total of 28 mullion, and you can use it to set up the business you desire,¡± Jaxon smiled and spoke. Jaxon Hayes was shorked. Thewyer had never told him about any other money aside from his tuition and daily expenses. ¡°This is too much Why are you so good to me?¡± he asked emotionally. ¡°Because you have my name, Jaxon said, remembering than what moved him to help litle Jaxon fourteen years ago was because they shared the same names. ¡°Thank you very much. My mom told me that you have a son too. I wish I could meet him, Jaxon Hayes said politely. Both Jaxon and Rowena exchanged knowing nnes before Jaxon said, ¡°He¡¯s doing well, but he dorsait like Canal. However, if he everes here. I¡¯ll make sure you both meet.¡± Jaxon Hayes was excited by the information ¡°Thank you very much¡± Jaxon wanted to return to the park immediately since there was still enough time, so he said. ¡°So, we¡¯re here to Wines the funds being transferred to you, but can you tell us about your sister?¡± IM Jaxon Hayes smiled, but it was a sad one. He had never told the story of his adopted sister to anyone except his mother and wife. Even his twin didn¡¯t know the details ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I¡¯ll keep it short. One day, I was going to school and saw this girl crying. At first, I didn¡¯t care, so I went to school. But when I wasing back, she was still standing at the same spot, crying.¡± ¡°I was worried, wondering why she was still there with nobody to help her after crying for hours. She was little. I don¡¯t even know her age, but I doubted she¡¯d be more than three. I asked her what the problem was, but she wouldn¡¯t talk¡± ¡°Her eye color was rare. I mean, blue eyes are normal, but hers were electric blue and even had a glow to them. I felt she was special, and since I had never had a sister in my life, I wanted her to be my sister. So, I tried to find out more about her.¡± ¡°To cut a long story short, her mother had been murdered while trying to escape from Go d knows where. The little girl was so attached to me that I couldn¡¯t leave her there, knowing she didn¡¯t have a ce to go and face the night alone.¡± ¡°So, I took her home and had my mom adopt her for me. She didn¡¯t want to at first, but when I promised her that I would never pester her for a sibling again, she agreed. I named my adopted sister Kimberly Hayes because she couldn¡¯t talk at that time, and I didn¡¯t know her name.¡± ¡°Did you try to find out about her parentage?¡± Jaxon asked seriously, feeling a strange connection to the girl because of her eyes, which were almost the same as Levi¡¯s. ¡°I did, but there was nothing on the dead woman. They couldn¡¯t trace her family or anything like that. I was sixteen at the time and didn¡¯t have the resources to pursue the matter, A few years ago, I took Kimberly to the hospital for a DNA test to see if I could get some answers, but surprisingly, her DNA didn¡¯t match that of a human.¡± ¡°The doctors said so many things I can¡¯t remember. I can get you the report if you can wait for it Jaxon confirmed that the girl was a she-wolf. Indeed, their DNA was different from that ofumans. But how could he take her from the human world? They were bound by differentws, and what excuse would be give if Jaxon Hayes requested to ¡°And you¡¯ve been taking care of her since? Jaxon forced a smile and asked. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s very timid and can¡¯t even stay in school or be around a crowd. See her in the corner? That¡¯s all she does. She doesn¡¯t talk to anyone, not even my wife when we were dating. So, I always keep her close since I never had a sister.¡± For our honeymoon, she was with us. She was in another room, though, but that was the extent of her shyness. Funny enough, the first time she met my twin brother, she instantly knew it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Something most intelligent people can¡¯t detect, which means she¡¯s smart, but most of the time, she seems lost, as if she¡¯s from a different.¡± Both Jaxon and Rowena couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the girl during Jason Hayes¡¯s speech. ¡°Kimberly, how are you?¡± Rowena asked. Kimberly lifted her head, and Rowena was shocked by her eye color. They were electric blue and stunning They were the only special things about her, but Rowena felt that the girl could also be carrying a deadly wolf, which was why she became like this¡± Kimberly didn¡¯t respond, but Rowena said, ¡°I love your eyes. They¡¯re pretty.¡± Kimberly smiled, lowered her head, but still didn¡¯t utter a word. What do you think? Jaxon asked Rowena through a mindlink. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I think she¡¯s one of us, but what do we do? Rowena asked helplessly since this wasn¡¯t their world. They had never heard of any pack member with a missing child. Or could it be the result of a one-night standa ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she responded frustratedly. But Jaxon Hayes saw something strange and asked, ¡°Uncle Jaxon, are you alright?¡± Jaxon ended far mindlink and asked, ¡°Yes, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Your eyes. I thought they just rolled to the back, Jaxon Hayes said with a confused expression. Jaxon realized he had forgotten he was in the human world and hadn¡¯t lowered his head before initiating the mindlink. ¡°How?¡± he asked in frigued innocence. Jaxon Hayes forced a smile and shook his head. ¡°Sorry. It might be my imagination¡± Japon sighed with relief and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the documents signed.¡± ¡°Okay, thewyer agreed and set the documents before them. While they were signing, a young woman walked in and said, ¡°Jax, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m needed at the office¡± Jaxon Hayes wasn¡¯t pleased since he had told her how important Jaxon and Rowena were to himm He pretended not to hear her and instead said, ¡°Sar, meet my golfather and mother, Uncle Jaxon and Auntie Rowena¡± ¡°They look so young,¡± she said, looking at Rowena again and asking. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Doctor Row?¡± ¡°I am, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t remember you,¡± Rowena said, feeling that she might have worked with her before. Tm Sarah Hayes. A lecturer, but you healed me before. Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± ¡°Good to know you were one of my patients, and yes, I¡¯m a medical doctor.¡± She stood up since Jaxon had stood up as well. and said, ¡°We should be leaving now since everything is signed ¡°You¡¯re leaving right now?¡± Jason Hayes asked, disappointed. He wished they would stay longer. He even wanted to host them in his house. ¡°Yes,¡± Rowena responded and said to Kimberly, ¡°Kimberly, you should visit us some other time.¡± She hoped that Kimberly would agree so she could use the opportunity to take her along. But sadly, the girl shook her head and withdrew, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s always like that, so I take her along everywhere I go, Jaxon Hayes said apologetically before adding. ¡°If you visit again, please be my guest. I would love to host you at our house¡± ¡°We¡¯ll remember that. Until we meet again.¡± Rowena said, determined toe again with Levi if he doesn¡¯t find his mate before their return. ¡°Will youe to Canada again thewyer asked, and Jaxon responded, ¡°We only care because of our godson, and we don¡¯t have any business here anymore, so we can¡¯t say for now,¡± Jaxon and Rowena left, but they had never felt unease like they did today because of Kimberly. Those eyes looked like Levi¡¯s, except they had a glow to them. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°What do we do?¡± Rowena asked Jason as soon as they were out of the scrutinizing gazes. They couldn¡¯tmunicate through mindlink in the presence of Jaxon Hayes, so they needed to have this talk privately. Jaxon was smart enough to sense that something was wrong. That¡¯s why Jaxon and Rowenn bid the others goodbye before having this conversation. They couldn¡¯t understand why they felt a bond to someone who wasn¡¯t their mate, and their wolves were filled with unease. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You extended a hand to her and she refused. She is too shy and wouldn¡¯t befortable around any of us, even if we kidnapped her, Jaxon said thoughtfully. That was the only option he could think of since Kimberly had refused Rowena¡¯s offer to visit. If they insisted, then Jaxon Hayes would have toe with her, but he wasn¡¯t wee in their world. ¡°Kidnap? No way. Can¡¯t you see how Jaxon Hayes loves her? He even took her on his honeymoon. It would break him if she just disappeared from his life like that. Rowena said thoughtfully, debunking the kidnapping option. Jaxon shook his head, wishing he had used his authority to force Levi toe with them. His wolf was stubborn, but as Levi¡¯s father, he still had a level of power over him for the sake of respect. ¡°Thave never felt so attracted to anyone who wasn¡¯t my mate like I did today,¡± Jaxon said, and Rowena nodded in agreement. ¡°Same here. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt that way, and 1 feel like I have to keep her close.¡±. Since they were both in agreement, Jaxon was even more certain that Kimberly should belong to the Snow Mountain Pack. ¡°I think we shoulde and visit again with Levi. If she¡¯s his mate, I believe she would willingly follow him.¡± ¡°I was thinking the same thing. Rowena agrees, feeling relieved. The mate bond is strong enough to pull her with us, but what if she¡¯s not his mate?¡± ¡°Then we go back to searching and waiting for a miracle. Jaxon shrugged, but he doubted it. He felt that Levi¡¯s connection to Rowena, because of the simr powers they shared, was the reason why she could feel his mate bond on his behalf. But what about him? It was quite easy. Because Rowena was his mate, Jaxon could feel her emotions, which is why he could feel the mate bond. His bond was not directly connected to Kimberly but rather to Rowenn ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Rowena agreed. As they were about to enter the rented car, Jaxon Hayes, Sarah, and Kimberly walked past them to their car. This time, Kimberly held Rowena¡¯s gaze for some time before lowering her head again. ¡°Uncle Jaxon, Auntie Rowena, I really hope that youe again,¡± Jason Hayes said seriously. Sarah smiled, but Kimberly was already seated in the back seat of his car. Jaxon didn¡¯t want to do it before, but for the sake of Kimberly, he had to. ¡°We shalle again, Jaxon said with certainty and added, ¡°with our soil¡± Jaxon Hayes was excited, and it showed in his voice. ¡°That is wonderful. I will make the necessary preparations,¡± Jaxon Hayes smiled and said before lowering himself into the driver¡¯s seat. At the Snow Mountain Pack. Levi, why are you still sleeping? Are you counting the days¡¯ Caesar¡¯s voice woke Levi up instantly. The monster kept tormenting him, and both of them ended up with little to no rest, making them easily angered and irritable. I have stopped counting the days because I am not afraid anymore. Philip found his mate and can be the Alpha if I die. He just has to appoint a trusted warrior as a beta or love the battle for it, Levi responded to his wolf, unfazed by the matter. Strangely, Carsar was the one afraid now when he thought about Levi¡¯s death. Most times when Levi considered giving up, Philip would encourage him, and Levi would have faith. Since they both weren¡¯t mated, the issues of the parky on their shoulders. They felt it would be cowardly to die when they had serious responsibilities. ¡°You want to give up?¡± Caesar asked, but his voice wasn¡¯t as strong as before when he wanted to torment Levi. The Alpha being ready to give up meant that he was ready for death, which meant death for Caesar too. ¡°Tell the where else to search; Levi asked him. After searching almost all the packs without getting a hint of his mate¡¯s whereabouts, he needed some guidance. The Oasis Pack or Canada, Caesar said. He had heard Jaxon and Rowena speak about Canada, and Levi had thought about the Oasis Pack. Since his beast could read his mind, he repeated it to him. Levi shook his head with dismay. He closed his eyes, but he wasn¡¯t sleeping. He was deep in thought. ¡°I considered the Oasis Pack before, but it¡¯s very small. I don¡¯t think they have more than 500 members, heined, not believing that his mate would be at the Oasis Pack. Ever since hearing about Levi wanting to give up, Caesar cowered in fear. His voice was no longer authoritative as he suggested to Levi. ¡°Your mate could still be hidden like Levi¡¯s mate¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run. Levi didn¡¯t want to hear it again. He thought of letting Caesar out for a run to silence lum for a while, just to have a rethink of everything ¡®Good. Levi realized that Philip was still lying beside him and frowned a little before tipping him awake. ¡°Philip, you left your mate alone? Come on, get out of here. I¡¯m going for a run¡± Levi thought that when Philip camest night, he would sleep for just a little while and then go back to his mate. He never thought he would spend the whole night. It made Levi feel guilty to take him away from his mate because he knew that if he found his mate, he would devote all the necessary time to her. He wanted Philip to do the same thing. ¡°What about training?¡± Philip asked groggily, reminding Levi that even if he went to his room, he would only change and go for training. He could do it in Levi¡¯s room as well. ¡°You are in charge of training, Philip. I think you should start taking on Alpha roles.¡± Levi stated his stand Caesar was grossly upset, realizing that he was shoving his responsibility onto Philips shoulders. ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to give up.¡± Philip asked after the rity of Levi¡¯s words sank in. This wasn¡¯t the first time Levi had considered it, but Philip always encouraged hin: Plus. Philip hadn¡¯t found lus mate either. Then again, Philip began to feel that Levi was considering this because of his mate. Adalyn ¡°Philip, even if I don¡¯t give up. I will still die You should take over the park. I know you can handle it, Levi said in a gentle tone, but there was no smule on his fice. Philip was upset, but he was able to control his anger and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m a beta with a beta wolf¡± ¡°Your wolf can be upgraded or changed with the position,¡± Levi hinted, hoping that Philip would ept the challenge. He wanted to ensure that after his death, lus soul could rest in peace knowing that someone would be there to take his ce. ¡°Never. I will never be the Alpha, Levi. If you dare die on us, then this pack is done for good, or your father will just have to rule the pack until he dies¡± Philip was so upset that his voice raised against his cousin and Alpha, something he had never done before. ¡°Philip, calm down, Levi said patiently, not wanting the others in the pack house to hear what he nned to do. But Philip wasn¡¯t listening. He didn¡¯t n to be an Alpha, and he wasn¡¯t going to consider it. ¡°No. I won¡¯t calpr down. How dare you think about giving up? You think because I found my mate, your position in my life in cloud No, devi. If you die, I will kill myself,¡± Philip yelled and walked out, his anger burning because Levi had considered giving up. Levi was lost as to whether to go after him or go for the run as nned. Caesar was the only happy one at the moment, for Philip¡¯s refusal to take the Alpha position of the pack. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Levi changed into his training clothes since he couldn¡¯t give up like he wanted. It hurt him badly that Philip had walked out on him for the first time since they knew each other. As soon as he stepped out of his room, he bumped into Adalyn. ¡°Good morning, Alpha. I didn¡¯t see you,¡± Adalyn lowered her head and spoke. There was no smile on Lea¡¯s face, but his voice was gentle. ¡°Good morning. Adalyn I wasn¡¯t watching¡± Philip appeared behind Adalyn and smiled upon seeing Levi in his training clothes. ¡°I guess you changed your mind¡± Levi didn¡¯t smile back, but there was no trace of irritation in his voice as Philip expected. ¡°Thanks for the encouragement. I will take care of training, and after that, I will visit the Oasis Pack.¡± Philip could already guess that he was going there to search for his mate, but Levi not asking him to come along made him ufortable. Levi was walking away when Philip caught up to him. ¡°Have you given them any notice?¡± Plulip asked, and Levi shook his head, ¡°No.¡± He continued walking when Philip caught up to him again and said, ¡°Please let me change and join you.¡± Levi looked at him and shook his head. ¡°You have the day off. You should take care of your mate Philip could tell that he was upset and trying to avoid him, but he wasn¡¯t sorry for refusing the Alpha position. If he did, then Levi would give up on his mate and allow his death to be hastened. Philip couldn¡¯t lose his only cousin, whose band felt like that of a brother. He followed after Levi and said, ¡°Atom will take care of her. I wall join you at training.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Levi didn¡¯t respond and left as Philip returned to Adalyn. She was descending the stairs, feeling inferior and afraid of touching anything. Philip shook his head, knowing that behind that timidity was a fierce warrior. The girl was very wild but felt undeserving of her new family because of all the pain she went through as a servant in the Aqua Park. ¡°Mom will take care of you. I have to be there for Levi¡® Adalyn smiled. From the gossip she heard in her pack about Alpha Levi, she was already aware that Philip was his right¨Chand man and the two of them stuck together like glue. She also knew that only Philip could stand up to Levi when his wolf began to misbehave, like how he almost killed her. ¡°I understand, and your mother is very nice. Philip was happy that she understood that he couldn¡¯t be there for her like she needed, han he knew that once Levi found his mate, he would make time for Adalyn as well. ¡°Im d you like hier.¡± Philip changed into his training clothes and chased after Levi, while Alice made soup for Adalyn. Gracie was there to make lierfortable when Jaxon¡¯s car pulled over at the car park. Gracie were to wee them, hugging Rowena and saying, ¡°Have good news¡± Hearing good news, Rowena only thought about whether the curse had been broken and asked with expectation, ¡°Did Levi find his mate!¡± Gracie let out a sad simile and shook her head, saying. ¡°No. Philip found his mate.¡± Rowena¡¯s heart did a flip with hope that since Plulip found his mate, then Levi would be more determined to find his and even follow them to Canada, since he didnt have the interest when Jason invited him earlier. ¡°That is also good news, but we have to go back,¡± Rowena revealed to Gracie, who frowned with confusion. She knew how much Rowena and Jaxon didn¡¯t like going to Canada, but going there recently and nning another visit madeler curious. ¡°So soon?¡± Rowena nodded her head and exined it to her, ¡°Yes. Where is Levi? We found a girl he might like.¡± Gracie frowned, wondering since when Rowena began to believe in rtionships outside the mate bond. ¡°Gone for training, but what makes you think that Levi would like the girl if she isn¡¯t his mate?¡± ¡°I felt a mate bond when I met the girl, and she ist human. Gracie, you won¡¯t understand because I¡¯m equally clueless about Rowena picked up her handbag since Jaxon already brought oun their luggage and continued exining to Gracie while entering the pack house. ¡°Anyway, training is equally important, so we can¡¯t get him out of there. We just have to wait, she said and paused at the sight of Adalyn, because of how skinny she looked. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Philip¡¯s mate, Adalyn Gracie said. Adalyn stood up and lowered her head in greetings. Rowena frowned at her appearance, wondering if she had been abused because of how skinny she was. It was weird because not even omegas were so skinny. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She asked Adalyn, carecing her voice, but Adalyn kept her head lowered, afraid of being sent out of the pack because of how Rowena looked at her. Since she didn¡¯t know thetter, she feared it was because she wasn¡¯t liked, especially when she saw Jason behind Rowena. She could tell that he was the Alpha¡¯s father from the resemnce, which also meant that Rowena was the Alpha¡¯s mother. ¡°She¡¯s been through a lot. Gracie exined the reason why Adalyn didn¡¯t respond to Rowena¡¯s question. Rowena could already guess that it was another case of abuse and quickly pulled a chair, sat down, and saidfortingly. Tim Rowena, Levi¡¯s mother, and that¡¯s Jaxon, his father, my mate¡± ¡°The Alpha¡¯s parents,¡± Adalyn mumbled with her head still lowered, not deeming it fit to look into Rowena¡¯s eyes Rowena was patient with her, and said. Those in the pack house do not address the Alpha as such. You can call him by ¦°¦¡¦©¦³¦§ Her statement felt like a syringe, injecting fear into Adalyn¡¯s veins, as she lifted her head and said, ¡°He would kill me.¡± Rowena was disturbed, and so was Jaxon, who stood beside her, taking an interest in the red¨Chaired girl. ¡°Did Levi try to hurt you?¡± Rowena asked, and Adalyn shook her head before exining without maintaining eye contact ¡°It was my fault. I mistook him for some of the warriors after me, but he saved my life.¡± Rowena was relieved because if Levi had harmed Adalyn, she would have seen herself as a failure in life for not being able to bring him up like the gentleman his father was ¡°That is good to know. So what happened to you?¡± she asked, and Gracie was also interested since Philip had summarized everythingst night without the necessary details. ¡°My parents were killed ten years ago. I was just eight. My mother was used of poisoning the Alpha, but I know that she would never do anything like that. My father died trying to save her from the twenty warriors the old Alpha ordered to kill her.¡± Jaxon¡¯s expression darkened, and Rowena was very upset. It was good that Adalyn was mated to Philip because now she would get the justice the deserved. ¡°Tim sorry that you had to witness so much at a tender age. So how have you been?¡± she asked seriously, already guessing that her living conditions must have been terrible from her appearance. Her calmness and warmth caused Adalyn to warm up to her like Grack, and she was no longer afraid. She revealed, ¡°I was turned into a servant, slept in the storeroan with little or no food, shower, or clothes. I survived by picking clothes from the dumpster and living on leftover food. I used to slower once in a while in the woods if it¡¯s safe because a rogue tried to rape me before.¡± Rowena¡¯s heart sank. Even when Jaxon didn¡¯t makews to favor Churgas, they were never treated like this, and Adalyn was a she¨Cwall of noble birth. ¡°That is barbaric. Even as an omega, at least food and the basic things were never a problem for me,¡± Ravena thought out Loud ¡°Does Levi know about this?¡± Jaxon asked, and Adalyn nodded her bead Jaxon knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything even if he wanted to since Levi was now the Alpha. He also knew that Adalyn¡¯s wolf wouldn¡¯t be calm until justice was served. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry. He will take care of in Jaxon assured her. She smiled, surprised that even the Alpha¡¯s parents were nice to her like Gracie saul However, she didn¡¯t want the pack to go to war for her. She wanted to be the one to deal with her enemies. ¡°But I want to avenge my parents myself, she revealed, and Jaxon smiled a little. He liked her courage and determination but also knew that there was more to revenge than just saying it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You need to train first, but right now, you need to build strength. What you need is food,¡± Jaxon advised, and Adalyn nodded her head. ¡°Mom ced her on solips for a few days before she can begin with normal food Gracie revealed, and Jaxon nodded his head before saying. ¡°That is good. I have to see Levi now¡± He instantly mindlinked him, ¡°Levi, pleasee to the packhouse as soon as training is over. It¡¯s very important.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Warm¨Cups were underway among the trainees, supervised by the warriors, when Levi arrived. His presence and aura put everyone on edge, causing them to instantly assume their training positions. Levi¡¯s training style differed from that of his father, uncle, or even his beta. He would demonstrate a technique twice and expect the trainers to grasp it. This was due to the intensity of his training, as he couldn¡¯t afford to spend more time on each demonstration In contrast, Levi¡¯s father only needed to demonstrate once for Levi to understand so Levi believed he was being lenient by demonstrating twice ¡°T¡¯d like to see you practice defense when attacked from behind. Choose your partners,¡± he instructed softly, though his gaze was cold. Despite not raising his voice, his words carried among the hundreds of trainees gathered around, and they quickly obeyed. They knew that the Alpha loved his pack and would not intentionally harm any pack member, but they feared his anger, which often led to his wolf taking control. No one dared to anger him, especially since their beta, Philip, wasn¡¯t present to calm him. ¡°Joyce, your defense is weak. An enemy would easily kill you. Try again.¡± he said to a she¨Cwolf across from him without even ncing at her. Joyce was shocked to realize that he had been watching her. As one of the weakest she¨Cwolves, she found the defense style very challenging However, beta Philip had always been lenient with her, which allowed her to endure the training. Levi moved away, observing the trainees as they practiced the defense technique Philip had taught them a few days ago. Joyce thought he wasn¡¯t watching, but when she made a mistake, he called her out again. She felt like the Alpha had eyes in the back of his head. ¡°Joyce, if you are overpowered again, you will trot twice around the pack,¡± he warned. Joyce was already sweating from the warning, and the other she wolves were envious of her for catching the Alpha¡¯s attention. However, Joyce didn¡¯t want to trot around the huge pack. It would take at least an hour toplete one round, and she would have passed out before starting the second one. ¡°Everybody, do it again. Your defense must be strong because attacks cane at any time, the Alpha¡¯s voice caused panie in Joyce, who feared making another mistake. Her partner was also not lenient with her. When the trainees saw Philip running towards the training field, they sighed in relief, and most even smiled, including Joyce. Beta Philip was down to earth and more patient than the Alpha. The trainees believed he would save them from Levi¡¯s strictness, but they were mistaken this time. ¡°Did I miss much?¡± Philip asked Levi, who responded, ¡°Help Joyce. Her defense is weak Levi climbed a four¨Cfoot stand to get a better view of all the trainers before deciding how to group them. Everyone became serious because from that angle, no one could escape his gaze. They were certain that not even Beta Philip could save them this time. ¡°Do it again fof thest time,¡± he instructed in the same calm tone as his blue eyes scanned the trainees, searching for the weakest warrior. He watched as some got it right and others didn¡¯t, calling out by name all those who made mistakes. They were shocked that the Alpha knew their names, as he appeared indifferent. Even the she¨Cwolves who wanted his attention began to think twice. From Levi¡¯s perspective, the reason these trainers were overpowered by their attackers was their weakness. He believed they needed strength and stamina training You all should trot around the pack twice. The rest of you, change positions,¡± hemanded. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. They obeyed, and those called out began trotting, hoping to finish quickly and rejoin the training. Otherwise, their colleagues would graduate as warriors before them. Under Levi¡¯s unwavering gaze, they scattered around the pack¡¯s borders and began trotting. At the same time, a mind link zapped through Levi¡¯s mind. ¡°Levi, pleasee to the packhouse as soon as training is over. It¡¯s very important! ¡°Okay,¡± he responded curtly and continued giving instructions. He couldn¡¯t stop yet since he had started. However, he felt sligluly happy to hear from his father because he had decided to go to Canada to search for his mate, as his father had suggested earlier if his mate wasn¡¯t in the Oasis Pack. He just hoped it wouldn¡¯t be toote. Philip instructed satte warriors to supervise these on the trusting list while he helped Levi with the next move on the list. After three more hours, the trainers were panting and our of breath. Levi didn¡¯t give them a break like Beta Philip always did Levi believed that since wars couldst for hours, trainees needed to learn endurance to survive such situations. Despite feeling calusted, the trainees realized they could do better than before and were grateful for it. Levi left without Philip, who thought he was still upset with him. However, after dismissing the trainees and catching up to Levi, he saw him talking to a non¨Cpack member and approached them. ¡°You can¡¯t fail me. I want to know what happened to Adalyn; die servant who got mated to my beta yesterday. Her parents faced injustice years ago, and I want to know the details, Philip overheard Levi saying, The non¨Cpack member was a werewolf informant from the Star Pack. ¡°Yes. Alpha. I will get to the bottom of it as soon as possible,¡± the informant responded. Philip was grateful that Levi was taking action quickly regarding Adalyn¡¯s situation. As soon as Levi finished talking and before Charles could ask any more questions, Levi faced the woods and began to run towards it. Philip knew he was going to let his wolf out and debated whether to follow him, consideringne tired he was. In the end, he decided to follow. It was only after the run that Levi felt better. Philip asked him, ¡°I thought you would wait to find your mate before working on Adalyn¡¯s case?¡± Levi¡¯s words were soft, but his face showed no emotion. ¡°Attacking the pack is differem from investigating them. I need to gather facts before nning an attack.¡± Philip nodded in admiration and said, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go. The two trotted to the packhouse, where Adalyn was helping Alice in the kitchen. Philip was happy to see her keeping busy. Once she recovered, she would join the training. on as they arrived. She then said to Levi, ¡°Son. I have good news. I saw a Rowena stood up and hugged Levi and Philip as soon as they girl who could be your mate.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°Son. I have good news. I saw a girl who could be your mate, Levi froze at the sound of the news, not knowing whether to be happy or sad about it. He knew that his mother could not lie to him, but this was the most absurd thing he had ever heard in his life. ¡°How do you know that she¡¯s my mate?¡± His voice was not cold, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Rowena pulled away and led him to the sofa in the living room, knowing it would be hard to believe. But after recalling how she used to sleep in her room and wake up in Jaxon¡¯s room because of the mate bond, she epted that it wasn¡¯t weird for her to feel her san¡¯s mate hond on his behalf. ¡°I felt the bond Levi. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt that way about anyone who wasn¡¯t my mate. Your father felt it too.¡± Levi discerned the desperation in his mother¡¯s voice, and for the first time, he wished that he could use his powers to find out about this girl. But sadly, he had never seen anything concerning his mate, ever ¡°Levi, I think you should go and see this girl. Philip encouraged him. Philip was only looking at the probability and thought that if they were searching through the packs, then why not the human world too! Some people found their mates there, and it was up to them to decide whether to ept or reject them for being human. But his aunt had even said that the girl was not human, whirl was a good thing, right? Ufortable with the whole sinuation, Levi stared at his mother and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring hier along?¡± Rowena let out a frustrated sigh, wondering why it was so difficult for Levi to consider it. ¡°Levi, things are different in the human world. There arews we can¡¯t break¡± ¡°Why is bringing a mate a break of thew? Levi asked. He was afraid of having hope only to end up disappointed if he reached Canada and found out that the said girl was not his This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It would be too heartbreaking for him, as the dying man he was ¡°She wasn¡¯t willing toe because she doesn¡¯t know us and she¡¯s very stry. If we had forced her, then that would be kidnapping, Rowena exined, desperately trying to get her son toe with her She knew that if Kimberly was indeed his mate, the mate bond would cause her to refuse. Or Levi could even start a new life in Canada if Kimberly wasn¡¯t willing toe with him. rely two weeks to live in the absence of his mate. The most important thing was having his son alive since he had barely However, upon hearing that the girl was shy, doubt clouded Levi¡¯s mind as Caesar growled, ¡®Slry Luna? She can¡¯t be ours. Let¡¯s go to the Oasis Pack! Levi couldn¡¯t help but agree with him since he was expecting a herce warrior as a mate after all the years he had waited How could a shy girl take care of the pack in his ausence? Hoe would she lead training? His mother never did those things because of her job, but Levi was certain that the shy girl was not a doctor like his mother and would not be exempted from training ¡°Then she can¡¯t be my mate, I will check the Oasis Pack first, Levi spoke indifferently. Rowena was at a loss for words to convince him anymore. But then, since they had waited for so long, it wouldn¡¯t he bad for Levi to visit the Oasis Pack as well. It was just a four¨Chour drive to the Oasis Pack, so if Levi returned without finding hits mate, they could still go to Canal? ¡°Then you should do that today for us to leave tomorrow,¡± Rowena said eagerly, and this time, Levi agreed, asking. ¡°Okay, but did you get her name?¡± ¡°Kimberly Hayes. She is the adopted sister of our goilson, Jaxni¡± Not only did Levi¡¯s expression darken, but it even smeared through his voice, and Caesar mocked him, ¡°Your parents love your godson more than you! Levi didn¡¯t want to agree, but the fact that his father¡¯s goilson bore his name made him feel slightly jealous. ¡°Your so¨Ccalled godson has my father¡¯s name?¡± Rowena swallowed tightly, discerning that Levi would feel that they loved Jaxon yes mor, and thought to tell Taim about their history. 13:18 ¡°Her mother was your father¡¯s destined mate, and it¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°I want to hear it,¡± Levi said calmly, and Jason sat in front of him, taking the words from Rowena¡¯s mouth. ¡°Beverly is his mother¡¯s name, and when I found out she was my mate during a business trip to Canada. I left the pack and relocated there without the intention ofing back. But she started behaving strangely after she got pregnant, and I thought there was something wrong with her, so I hired a private investigator to investigate her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe his report, so he told me to go home instantly to see. I did that, and to my surprise, she was with her ex From their conversation, which leavesdropped on, I found out that the twins she was carrying belonged to her ex. So I rejected her there and then¡± Jaxon didn¡¯t see the need to exin the embarrassing details of the matter since their rtionships were now defined. ¡°That was how I returned, and I found your mother the sune day she was rejected by your uncle. She lived in Canada for eight years and became a famous doctor¡± ¡°With the help of your grandmother, we tricked her into returning,¡± Jaxon summarized the events of the past to him again before he went on to say, ¡°When we went to Canada fourteen years ago, we met Beverly and her son. Her ex had taken our of the twins, and that was when we got acquainted with the boy, now a man. I took a liking to him because she gave him my name.¡± After Levi understood that his father was not the one who named his godson Jason, he felt better, and Caesar cowered for aggravating his jealousy earlier. ¡°Interesting story, so why did my uncle reject my mother?¡± Levi asked with interest. Even Philip was equally interested in that part of the information. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Levi. Jaxon tried to shake it off, but Charles, who had been listening, decided to narrate his version of the past. ¡°Jax, I will tell him, Charles said to Jason before turning to Levi and saying, ¡°I was already dating a girl before I found out that your mother was my mate. I say it to my shame that I rejected her because she was an omega. And before I could amend my mistakes, your father grabbed her tightly.¡± There was a slice of jealousy at the end of his words, and Rowena was happy that Gracie was taking Adalyn around the pack and was not there to lirar and notice it. ¡°She was my second chance mate, Charles. Get over it,¡± Jaxon chimed in possessively. Charles laughed and said, ¡°I have gotten over it already. I¡¯m just teasing¡± Levi pursed his lips and said after careful thought, ¡°I will spend two nights at the Oasis Pack. We can leave for Canada after that.¡± Rowena sighed with relief, satisfied with his response. She knew that they could get Jaxon Hayes¡® residential address from theirwyer. ¡°That is fine with me,¡± she said with a smile. Levi and Philip got ready, and Philip exined the situation to Adalyn after her return with his mother. They left her in the care of everyone at the pack house before leaving with Levi in the afternoon to the Oasis Pack. The next day, Jaxon received an email from hiswyer. ¡°Mr. Clinton, your foster son, Jaxon Hayes, asked me to extend his appreciation to you for the trust fund since the transfer has been sessful. However, even though he has not told me to tell you this, I just thought you should know that his adopted sister disappeared the same day you left Toronto and has still not been found. Your godson is very devastated.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Row, please meet me in the office. It¡¯s very urgent, Jaxon mindlinked Rowena after reading the email. His breathing became erratic as Rowena rushed down the stairs and into his office the moment she received the mindlink. ¡°Jax, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Jaxon beckoned her to read what was in front of him, and she paled instantly. ¡°Where could she be?¡± Rowena remembered Jaxon Hayes mentioning that Kimberly couldn¡¯t even go to school because of her shyness, so where could she be? Rowena was greatly disturbed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Row. Did we ever offend the moon goddess¡± Jaxon was perplexed and asked before he added, ¡°Why should our son die such a miserable death after all the strength and power?¡± Jaxon asked rhetorically. He couldn¡¯t understand the reason why all this was happening to such an innocent girl and his only son. ¡°No, Jax, we can¡¯t give up. We have to go and find her,¡± Rowena said, determinationcing her voice. Jaxon felt that even if they went to Canada to help search for Kimberly, she still wouldn¡¯t agree toe with them and asked. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°What about Levi? We have to go with him.¡± Rowena was thinking about how to get through to Levi in a different pack due to the break in communication among other packs Unless we send him a letter, but how did she disappear?¡± she asked Jaxon shook his head, confusion clouding his mind. ¡°I doubt James would know the details. I have to speak to Jason myself,¡± he said, determination in his voice. Rowena nodded in agreement ¡°I agree, but Levi is supposed to be back tomorrow. Let¡¯s try to get him back earlier, Rowena suggested. Jaxon quickly came up with a n. ¡°Or, I could go and look for him.¡± It would be easier for him to drive to the Oasis pack and bring Levi back, so Rowena agreed. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea¡± Jaxon left the office, grabbing his car keys and driving at an outrageous speed. As he reached the gate, Levi¡¯s car zoomed past him, going much faster than allowed in the pack. Levi didn¡¯t even stop to greet his father. At the Oasis Pack Alpha Levi, I was surprised to hear that you hade to visit. Is everything alright?¡± Alpha Kayden asked, greeting Levi and his beta at the Oasis pack¡¯s visitor¡¯s area. As the Alpha of the Oasis pack, Kayden hade to personally wee Levi. ¡°Can I see your slie¨Cwolves?¡± Levi asked directly, causing Philip to feel a little embarrassed. He quickly exined, ¡°Sorry, Alpha Kayden, but you know that our Alpha hasn¡¯t found his mate yet. He is torn between his pack responsibilities and finding his mate, which is why we are here.¡± Al Kayden felt a surge of excitement, hoping that Levi would find his mate within his pack. It would bring attention to his pack and make it more popr. ¡°That¡¯s alright. This pack isn¡¯t veryrge, so I will mind link all the ummated she¨Cwolves to gather in front of the pack house,¡± he smiled and said. However, Levi only responded with a stoic expression, saying, ¡°Thank you¡± Levi felt an unsettling unease, but his colloess and indifference prevented anyone from noticing as they arrived at the pack house. Hundreds of slie¨Cwolves had gathered, having heard that Alpha Levi from the Snow Mountain pack was there for mate selection. Alpha Kayden¡¯s mindlink had spread like wildfire, causing all the unmated she¨Cwolves to drop everything ande Some of them were already mated but still wanted to catch a glimpse of the legendary Alpha, who possessed both looks and a fearsome reputation among his fellow Alphas Since Levi disliked noise, he opted not to have a party but instead arranged for refreshments before his departure. Chapter 1:23 ¡°Are these all the she¨Cwolves in your pack?¡± Levi inquired, causing Alpha Kayden to nervously nod, aware of Levi¡¯s intimidating presence. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Our mate is not among them Caesar snarled, his voice filled with boredom, taking control of Levi¡¯s thoughts and causing his expression to darken once again. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Kayden,¡± Levi said, his disappointment evident in his voice. Alpha Kayden didn¡¯t immediately grasp the meaning and asked, ¡°Alpha Levi, what do you mean? Should they introduce themselves?¡± He was eager for one of his she¨Cwolves to be mated to the most powerful Alpha, especially since rumors suggested that Levi was even stronger and more powerful than his father, Jaxon, Philip sensed Levi¡¯s irritation and politely interjected, ¡°His mate int present. The she¨Cwolves overheard and their disappointmem grew, prompting Alpha Kayden to suggest, ¡°You can still choose any of them. Not everyone finds their destined mates.¡± Levi¡¯s expression darkened, and Philip quickly spoke on his behalf, ¡°Alpha Kayden, Alpha Levi would never touch a woman who isn¡¯t his mate.¡± Alpha Kayden turned pale and apologized, his excitement fading. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will show you to your room now.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Philips replied, and the shie¨Cwolves left with disappointment. ¡°Beta Philip, this is your room¡± Alpha Kayden stated, but Levi shook his head and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One room is enough for us. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being alone, as he felt increasingly uneasy, Alpha Kayden was initially taken aback, but he quickly remembered their familial connection and the fact that Philip was the only one who could calm Levi¡¯s inner beast. With a smile, he guided them to the guest room designated for Alphas ¡°If you need anything, just ring the hell,¡± he politely offered, to which Philip simply replied, ¡°Okay¡± Levi attempted to sleep, but rest eluded him. A sense of unease lingered, prompting him to silently slip out of the pack house in search of his mate. He refrained from shifting, instead opting to jog around the neighboring houses, expecting any potential encounters with servants or unounted¨Cfor omegas. However, he couldn¡¯t sense the bond he longed for. Disheartened, Levi returned to his room, but the following day brought little reprieve Before dawn, he was already awake, rousing Philip from his slumber as they prepared to depart for the snow mountain pack. Prior to their departure, they made sure to provide refreshments for the she¨Cwolves as a gesture of gratitude. The Oasis pack was in high spirits, despite the absence of their sponsor. As they embarked on their journey. Three hours in, Levi began to experience an unfamiliar sensation. It was an undeniable attraction, a maic pull, yet he couldn¡¯t pinpoint its source. Philip, who way behind the wheel, noticed Levi¡¯s difort and couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Levi, are you feeling alright?¡± Levi struggled to find the right words to exin the mix of emotions he was experiencing It was a confusing blend of anger, resentment, pain, regret, and fear that he had never felt before. He had never heard that the mate bond could evoke such intense feelings, which made it even more difficult for him to articte what he was going through ¡°Tfeel¡­ strange,¡± he finally managed to say, his unease evident in his stoic expression. Philip¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened as he listened. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that,¡± Philip pleaded. ¡°Bay it¡¯s true. I¡­¡­¡± Levi¡¯s words caught in his throat as he noticed a crowd up ahead. ¡°Stop the car¡± Already eager to get out, Levi was determined to investigate the situation. Philip, however, reminded him, ¡°Those are rogues. The moon goddess would never pair anyone with rogues¡± Philip didn¡¯t know what was happening to him, but he was certain that Levi¡¯s mate wasn¡¯t among the group of rogues ¡°I said stop the car,¡± hemanded in an Alpha tone. Philip immediately hit the brakes, allowing Levi to quickly exit the vehicle. Philip parked the car and hurriedly followed after him, struggling to keep up with Levi¡¯s unexpectedly fast pace. Levi¡¯s behavior waspletely out of character, leaving Philip bewildered and struggling to catch up to him ¡®Stop! Please don¡¯t hurt met Levi heard a weak female voice pleading, and he rushed towards the crowd, pushing his way through. He abruptly halted when he saw a group of rogues who were about attacking a she¨Cwolf. They had almost overwhelmed her when Levi shouted. ¡°Stop!¡± His presence was intimidating, but the rogues werewless and showed no respect for anyone. The onlookers cheered as one person had already grabbed the she¨Cwolf was trying to free herself from her attackers. She was not tough like the warriors and was naked, which meant that she had just shifted to human form. But there were no signs of her clothes being torn. There was no piece of fabric nearby. Nevertheless, Levi didn¡¯t need to repeat himself. He seized the two men by their necks, his fingers digging into their flesh as he lifted them off the ground. His eyes turned dark with anger. Those around them took a step back, but it was toote. The two men fell from Levi¡¯s hand, dead and so were the people around. Philip was shocked since he never saw Levi using his powers to kill before. For the first time, Levi¡¯s healing powers failed to work on this particr she¨Cwolf. Frustrated, he began performing CPR while asking. ¡°Can you hear me? What is your name?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t a doctor, Levi had learned a few things from his mother and began checking her pulse. No one had ever died on him, and he didn¡¯t want this to be the first time. ¡°If you can hear me, try to open your eyes,¡± he said, feeling a wave of nervousness wash over him when the she¨Cwolf remained unresponsive. However, as he continued performing CPR and was about to perform mouth¨Cto¨Cmouth resuscitation, the she¨Cwolf suddenly opened her eyes. Their gazes met, and Caesar jumped and screamed, ¡°Mate, she¡¯s ours!¡± Partial END Author¡¯s note: Please don¡¯t be upset. This marks the beginning of Levi and Kimberly¡¯s wonderful love journey. However, this is the end of Rowena and Jaxon¡¯s story, though they would make appearances in Levi¡¯s story but would no longer be the main characters. I am currently unsure whether to continue their story here or write another book for it. I will discuss this with my editor and update you by editing this note later (Not more than a week.) I am grateful for all grammatical errur support. For those who started reading over a month ago, I want to inform you that all grammatical errors and name mix¨Cups have been corrected. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Levi¡¯s heart raced with anticipation as he couldn¡¯t tear his gaze away from those familiar eyes, except for the unusual glow. The word ¡°glow¡± triggered a memory of his mother¡¯s words about the girl they had seen in Canada, the one they believed to be his mate. Levi had even forgotten her name, since he was unsure if he should allow himself to hope.. ¡®Could they be the same?¡® Levi whispered to Caesar, but for the first time, the beast remained silent, having already epted his mate. Levi¡¯s mind felt clear, a rarity for him. He wondered how he could feel such strong emotions even before they had mated or marked each other. The girl hadn¡¯t recognized or epted him yet, but Levi attributed it to her injuries or the possibility that she was not yet eighteen years old. Levi had doubts that this was the same girl his parents had been discussing, but as she closed her eyes again, he knew they had to leave. He couldn¡¯t determine how long she had been out here, vulnerable and unclothed, and he felt she would require medical attention since his powers inexplicably failed to work on her. Levi eagerly carried her in his arms, as Philip run ahead, his mind filled with the excitement of Levi finding his destined mate. Now, he could devote equal time to Adalyn without guilt or the fear of losing Levi. Philip held the door open for Levi before heading to the driver¡¯s side. Levi gently ced her on the back seat before sitting beside her, but her body had already started to slump, as if she was slipping into unconsciousness. Levi skillfully unbuttoned his shirt and draped it over her unconscious form, the garment reaching down to her thighs due to her shorter stature. He then grabbed his jacket and slipped it over his undershirt, pulling her closer to him to provide warmth when he noticed she was cold. ¡°Are we ready?¡± Philip asked, patiently awaiting Levi¡¯smand. Levi nodded in response, urging him to step on the elerator. ¡°Faster,¡± Levimanded, his eagerness to reach his mother evident. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want to leave his mate¡¯s side to take the wheel. His mate remained asleep throughout the journey to the Snow Mountain Pack due to exhaustion, her presence bringing Levi immense joy. When they reached the entrance, Philip noticed a familiar car approaching and remarked, ¡°Uncle Jaxon is leaving. Should we stop?¡± Levi didn¡¯t understand why his father was leaving but sensed tension in the woman he held in his arms. He wondered about the reason but replied, ¡°If mom isn¡¯t in the car, then no.¡± Philip sped past Jaxon¡¯s car, but was taken aback when he saw Jaxon reversing and following them through the rear¨Cview mirror. ¡°Uncle is following us, Philip informed Levi, who remained unfazed as his main concern was the well¨C being of his mate. ¡°Just keep driving, Philip. We¡¯re already home,¡± Levi said, slightly irritated, feeling that Philip was wasting too much time, As soon as the car came to a stop, Rowena was waiting outside. Jaxon had mindlinked her to let her know that Levi had returned. She had everything prepared and wanted them to leave for Canada immediately in search of Kimberly. ¡°Levi, we have some bad news. We need to leave right away¡± Rowena said as she approached the car. However, she was disappointed when Levi didn¡¯t respond and instead went around to open the door. ¡°Levi,¡± Rowena began to say, but her words caught in her throat when she saw Jaxon pull up in his car She let out a sigh of relief and turned toin to Jaxon, ¡°He¡¯s not even listening to¡­¡± But whatever she was about to say was forgotten when she saw Levi carrying a woman out of the car. The woman¡¯s legs were dirty and bruised, and her body was covered in mud. Rowena was deeply disturbed by the sight. ¡°Who is she?¡± Rowena asked, unable to see the woman¡¯s face due to the dirt, even though she had blonde hair. Blonde hair wasmon, so Rowena wasn¡¯t particrly moved by it. ¡°My mate,¡± Levi said with a small smile. Rowena and Jaxon were both shocked by this revtion. Levi suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t heard Caesar¡¯s voice throughout the entire journey. He yfully tried to get in touch with him, but to his shock, the monster was sleeping for the first time in three years. Levi exhaled calmly, his lips forming a slight smile. His joy was immeasurable, as they had been waiting for their mate for so long, often disagreeing due to her absence. Rowena had mixed emotions, unsure whether to feel happy or sad, due to Kimberly¡¯s disappearance. However, upon seeing the state she was in, wearing Levi¡¯s shirt, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened to her? Is she also a servant from the Oasis pack?¡± Levi shook his head and carefully carried the girl into the packhouse, gently cing her on the living room sofa. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Mom, she was attacked by rogues, but my powers aren¡¯t working on her. Please, help her,¡± Levi¡¯s voice trembled with fear, at tone Rowena had never heard before. It was understandable that after waiting for so long for his mate, he could not bear to see her in that state. Yet, Rowena was disturbed, feeling that perhaps there had been a switch as soon as Levi found his mate. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯tpletely lost your powers after finding your mate? How do you know it¡¯s just her?¡± Levi was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to exin it further. He looked helplessly at Philip, who understood the situation and spoke on his behalf. ¡°It¡¯s true. He even used his powers to kill those rogues, so he still has them.¡± Both Jaxon and Rowena were frozen in shock at the revtion. Jaxon spoke usingly, trying to make sense of it all. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you killed using your powers. You should have relied on your strength instead.¡± Nobody knew about Levi¡¯s powers more than he did himself. So, when he decided to conceal his growing abilities from prying eyes, it was because his focus was on his mate. He didn¡¯t want it to be the topic of discussion at a time like this. Levi felt that they were wasting his time, and since they didn¡¯t believe him, he thought a little demonstration would send the right message. With a re at his father, Levi¡¯s fingers elongated, and he shed Jaxon¡¯s arm with them. Jaxon endured the searing pain coursing through his body. Levi had cut deep enough to prevent immediate healing. With blood dripping from the injury, Rowena and Philip were shocked. Rowena yelled in a warning tone, afraid that Levi was losing his mind. ¡°Levi!¡± However, Levi¡¯s pupil began spinning and with just a ray, Jaxon¡¯s injured hand was restored, good as new. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my powers, Levi reiterated. Jaxon didn¡¯t argue anymore, as the understanding dawned on him that Levi was just trying to demonstrate that he had indeed not lost his powers. Philip and Rowena were equally relieved. Rowena went to check on the girl on the sofa and froze. ¡°Kimberly?¡± she eximed in shock. Author¡¯s note: Thank you for all your support. The story continues here, and you can also check out my other book, ¡°The Lycan King¡¯s Second Chance Mate! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Levi looked at the girl in front of them, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Do you know her?¡± he asked, turning to Jaxon for answers. Jaxon nodded, his voice filled with urgency as he spoke on behalf of the shocked Rowena. ¡°She¡¯s the one I wanted to take you to meet,¡± Jaxon exined. ¡°Earlier, I received an email from my lawyer saying that she was missing. I was nning toe to the oasis pack to get you so we could search for her, but luckily you found her.¡± Levi was taken aback by the revtion and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When Philip mentioned your name in the car, I felt her tense up. Do you still feel the mate bond?¡± Jaxon shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel the mate bond anymore, but I think it¡¯s because you¡¯re here. As for why she tensed up, it must be because of her adoptive brother. Remember, he¡¯s also named Jaxon.¡± Levi had more questions, but Rowena¡¯s worry for Kimberly and how she ended up in the pack consumed her thoughts. These were questions that only Kimberly could answer, which left her feeling lost. She was relieved to see her since she had initially refused toe with them, and now Rowena wondered what had made her change her mind and how she had managed to follow them. ¡°Kimberly, what happened to you?¡± Rowena asked, her hands trembling as she attempted to use her powers, but each attempt failed. After the third unsessful try, Rowena felt disheartened, realizing what Levi had been experiencing about his healing powers on Kimberly. She couldn¡¯t determine what kind of wolf Kimberly had that made her reject their healing powers. ¡°It¡¯s not working. What kind of wolf does she have?¡± Rowena asked, feeling helpless. Levi was also disheartened, fearing that he might lose his mate just as he had found her. The only sce Levi found was that Kimberly was still breathing, but he had no clue what those rogues had done to her or what she had endured. He couldn¡¯tprehend how she had managed to survive on her own. There were so many things he wanted to discuss with his mate, and seeing her in this state pained his heart. I have no idea. I witnessed her being attacked,¡± Levi said bitterly. Philip felt helpless in this situation, believing that Adalyn¡¯s circumstances were far better than Kimberly¡¯s. However, he was certain that Levi would find a way out of the situation and wouldn¡¯t give up on her. ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of her there,¡± Rowena suggested as Levi inquired, ¡°Can¡¯t we get the medications and treat her here? I just think this ce is more convenient.¡± Rowena agreed with the suggestion, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get the medications ande back. Just get her ready. She needs to wash up, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re capable of doing that for her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Charles arrived from training and asked upon seeing Rowena leaving and Levi looking lost. It was strange to see the man who had appeared cold three years ago now showing fear in his eyes, unsure of where to begin his exnation. Philip was always there in situations like this and quickly said, ¡°Dad, I will exin it to youter, but where is Mom and Adalyn?¡± he asked. It was time for him to take care of his mate as well, since Levi would not need his help at a time like this. This was something that only Levi could handle. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are. As you can see, I¡¯m justing back from training. You should ask Grandma,¡± Levi replied. Philip felt guilty for not going in search of their grandmother and grandfather since their arrival, but he also felt it was understandable, considering the situation they found themselves in. ¡°Think Grandma would be in the garden. I will go and check on her and find out,¡± Philip said, using the back door to the garden. In Levi¡¯s room, he removed the shirt he had worn for Kimberly and took note of all her bruises. At the right time, he would avenge her properly, but for now, his main concern was ensuring that she was fine. He undressed and carried her to the shower room because she kept slipping in and out of consciousness. ¡°Pleasee back to me. I promise to make you happy. I promise you won¡¯t regret it,¡± he spoke softly, allowing the warm water to wash away the dirt from her hair and body. Kimberly gasped as the warm water touched her skin, realizing she hadn¡¯t had a bath in a few days. She wondered who this man was. Apart from her adoptive brother, she never expected any other man to be gentle, considering the abuse she had endured from those she encountered on her journey. Her wolf had protected her from some, but others had made her a victim. She regretted not epting Rowena¡¯s offer and choosing to travel alone, by road. She had questions for this man, but she felt too weak to speak. All she wanted was to sleep. As Levi soaped and rinsed her, he noticed the toll her experiences had taken on her, evident in her complexion. She was incredibly beautiful, and he loved everything about her. She was perfect for him, and he hoped she would recover soon. The hospital had been closed for a long time, so some cleaners were sent ahead to clean the ce. Meanwhile, Rowena was checking the expiry date of medications and IVs. After obtaining the list of medications she needed, Jaxon drove Rowena back to the pack house. Once there, she selected some clothes that she thought would fit Kimberly. If Kimberly got better, she could shop for her own clothes. Rowena knocked on Levi¡¯s door, and she was amazed by what she saw when he responded, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Levi was gently drying Kimberly¡¯s long blonde hair andbing it carefully. Kimberly¡¯s eyes were closed, and Rowena helped her put on the dress. ¡°You did a great job, Rowenaplimented Levi before attempting to connect the cann for the IV. However, she was filled with disappointment once again. ¡°There are no veins,¡± Rowena said, her voice shaking and tears welling in her eyes. ¡°What?¡± Levi couldn¡¯t believe it as Rowena continued searching for a vein. There wasn¡¯t even the tiniest one, which seemed very strange. Rowena mindlinked Jaxon, expressing her concern. ¡°There¡¯s a problem. I can¡¯t find a vein. Since Jaxon was in the adjacent bedroom, he hurried into Levi¡¯s room to understand the situation. ¡°I can¡¯t locate a vein anywhere on her body. We need to use natural methods to help her recover before it¡¯s toote,¡± Rowena suggested. Confused, Levi asked her, ¡°How do we do that?¡± Jaxon proposed, ¡°I suggest you take her to the waterfalls. It¡¯s the most natural part of our pack.¡°/ However, Levi worried about reaching someone and the distance between where he would park his car and the cabin. ¡°What if there¡¯s a problem? Mindlink doesn¡¯t work there,¡± he asked, feeling helpless. Understanding his concern, Jaxon encouraged him, ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha. Take care of your mate and nurse her back to health.¡± Levi nodded in agreement but also recognized another issue. Okay, but what if the natural remedy doesn¡¯t work? She seems to be getting weaker,¡± he observed and spoke. This was the first time Levi felt so vulnerable, as he was inexperienced in such matters. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, I will tell you what to do,¡± Jaxon pursed his lips and said, hoping it wouldn¡¯t be the same as his experience with Rowena. However, if all other options fail, that would be the only choice, considering Levi¡¯s powers were a stronger version of Rowena ¡°Is it another abused she¨Cwolf?¡± Alice asked from the entrance, where Philip had gone to bring her after searching for Gracie and Adalyn. Philip had already informed her of everything that had happened, which is why she asked. Levi was relieved to see his grandma and spoke in a small voice, ¡°Grandma, I found my mate.¡± The old Alpha, about descended the stairs, noticed that Levi¡¯s room door was open due to the crowd gathered inside. Curiosity piqued, he entered to see what was happening and overheard Levi¡¯s joyous announcement that he had found his mate. His eyes welled up with emotion. ¡°You did?¡± Levi nodded, confirming the news. Then he added, ¡°But I arrived toote. She was attacked by rogues, and my powers are ineffective against her.¡± Old Alpha Clinton gazed at the girl lying on the bed for a moment andmented, ¡°She must be special.¡± Levi furrowed his brow, notprehending what made her so unique in this situation. ¡°What do you mean, grandpa?¡± he asked curiously. The old Alpha proceeded to exin, ¡°Special wolves, like your mother, endure the most difficult trials ande out stronger. You have never let the pack down, and I believe you won¡¯t fail your mate.¡± The old Alpha¡¯s words filled Levi with newfound determination. He turned to his grandfather and said, ¡°Daddy told me to take her to the waterfalls, so let me gather a few things.¡± Then hurry,¡± the old Alpha urged him, while Alice chimed in, ¡°Let me brew some herbal tea for you to take along. If you run out, you can gather the leaves and make more.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma,¡± Levi expressed his gratitude, quickly gathering a few essentials and changing his clothes before gently cing his mate in the car. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He packed everything, including some of his mother¡¯s clothes and food, along with the herbal tea. As he drove away, Rowena turned to Jaxon and inquired, ¡°What should we tell thewyer and Jaxon Hayes?¡± Jaxon froze at the question, instantly caught off guard. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Jaxon was caught off guard when faced with the question from Rowena of what to tell thewyer and Jaxon Hayes. He quickly gathered his thoughts and proposed a solution ¡°Let me draft an email. You can review it and let me know if it¡¯s suitable,¡± he suggested. Rowena nodded in agreement, and the two of them made their way to the office. Jaxon clicked on the reply button and began typing the following words: ¡°I was deeply saddened when I read your email, and I wanted toe over with my wife and son to assist in the search for Kimberly. However, we have managed to locate her, although she is injured. Thankfully, my wife, who is a doctor, is taking excellent care of her. Please inform Jaxon Hayes that we will bring Kimberly as soon as she has recovered. Best regards. Jaxon Clinton¡± Rowena read over the email and nodded approvingly. She was relieved that Jaxon had refrained from providing any specific details about their location. ¡°It¡¯s perfect, but please refrain from checking your email until Kimberly is better. They may request a photo or inquire about her whereabouts,¡± Rowena advised, and Jaxon nodded in agreement. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. By the way, have you checked on Adalyn?¡± Jaxon asked, his tone serious Rowena suddenly realized that she hadpletely forgotten to inquire about the girl that morning due to the email, causing her to panic. ¡°Oh, shit! Thank you for reminding me. I need to go and check on her as well¡± Rowena hurried to the living room just as Gracie, Philip, and Adalyn arrived. Adalyn appeared exhausted, and Rowena¡¯s concern grew. Rowena was concerned, believing that the girl needed to eat and rest in order to gain enough weight before engaging in any strenuous activities. ¡°Where did you go and why does she look so tired? Rowena asked, her voice filled with worry as she hurried over to Adalyn and examined her closely. Adalyn¡¯splexion seemed to be improving, but she still appeared thin ¡°I took her around the park Gracie replied, causing Rowena to shake her head. ¡°It must have been too much for her.¡± Not wanting Gracie to feel guilty for bringing her along, Adalyn spake up, ¡°I was enjoying the scenery, Aunt Rowena. This park is incredibly beautiful, the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± she said honestly. Rowena smiled, but her concern for Adalyn was still evident. ¡°I¡¯m d, but now you should eat and rest,¡± she suggested. Adalyn agreed, as she was already exhausted. ¡°I heard that Levi found his mate, the same one you mentioned, Gracie said with a smile, clearly excited about the pack house returning to its former lively state when Levi was warm and weing to everyone. ¡°Yes, but our powers don¡¯t seem to work on her, so Levi has taken her to the waterfalls. We hope that the beauty and miracles of nature will dielp her recover quickly,¡± Rowena exined. However, Gracje was too excited to listen and eximed, Rowena chuckled, herughter filling the room. ¡°You will, as soon as she gets better, she said. Gracie felt a surge of happiness, knowing that Philip would now have time to help his mate recover, ¡°Philip, now that Levi has found his mate and Charles is taking care of the pack, you should also make time for your mate,¡± Gracie suggested. Philip smiled, realizing that was exactly what he had been thinking. ¡°That¡¯s why I came. I help her to bed for now,¡± he said, holding Adalyn¡¯s hand. She smiled shyly as they made their way up the stairs Suddenly, a mindlink interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Philip, there¡¯s a snow storming. Tell everyone to prepare, including the pack members, Levi¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Before Philip could respond, the mind link disconnected. He assumed it was due to themunication area near the waterfalls. ¡°Please give me a minute,¡± he told Adalyn, turning to his family. ¡°Levi just informed me that there¡¯s a snow storming¡± Without hesitation, everyone scattered to take cover and make necessary preparations. At the same time. Philip mindlinked the pack members. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s a snow storming. If you¡¯re driving, hurry home. Get the kids made and stay safe. Home is the best ce to weather the storm. Make sure to keep the fire burning and have enough fashlights in case of a power outage At the Waterfalls frail woman in his arm Levi had packed his car and was now continuing the rest of the journey on foot. Camping as if she had no weight at all as he carried her in a bridal style towards the Cabin However, just a few meters away from their destination, Levi noticed a change in temperature and saw a morm approach Thinking quickly, he decided to warn the pack. He walked back a few meters and mindlinked Philip saying. ¡°Philip, there¡¯s a snow storming. Let everyone know and make sure they¡¯re prepared, including the pack members The mindlink ended as Levi needed to reach the cabin in time. Once inside, be gently ced Kimberly on the bed before securing the door. He then went to the firece to start a fire. knowing it would soon get cold Levi had no idea how well Kimberly could tolerate the cold, but based on her earlier reaction be suspected it would be problem After the incidem with Alpha Fenriz. Jason had the cabin rent and restricted es to it so everything was still new Levi realized he had forgotten to bring any of the items he had packed, so without hesitation he decided to make a quick trip back to the car before it was toote. Opening the door, Levi locked it from the outside and sprinted as fast as he could to where he had parked the can retrieving the bags he had packed. Fortunately, he managed to grab the bags, but as he made his way back to the cabin, he was caught in the midst of the storm Although it wasn¡¯t his first time being caught in such conditions. Levi was relieved to be alone as he hurried back to the cabin, closing the door tightly and bolting it once again. The first item he brought out was the sk containing the herbal tea He gently lifted Kimberly into his arms and took a sip of the tea, making sure it was the right temperature Then, he poured a generous amount into his mouth before pressing his lips to Kimberly¡¯s transferring the tea from his mouth to hers. As he waited for her to swallow, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious. However, his worries vanished when be heard ber gulp down the tea. His heart swelled with warmth as he repeated the process, emptying the sk. He knew that soon enough, she would wake up, perhaps to use the bathroom. But for now, he couldn¡¯t resist falling asleep with her in his arms. Levi had no idea how much time had passed or how long they had slept, but he was abruptly awakmed by a mindink from Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. his father. Levi, where are you? his father¡¯s voice echoed in his mind Levi realized his father must be nearby for the mindlink to work, and he wondered what had happened to the storm Fear gripped him as he considered the possibility that the snowstorm had caused significant damage, prompting his father¡¯s interruption of this precious moment with his mate Levi attempted to contact Caesar, but the beast was still asleep. He briefly considered shifting to wake him up but with his father nearby, he dismissed the idea. Everywhere was a serene white, and Levi wondered when the storm had ceased, as snowstorms typicallysted for hours ¡°What happened to the storm?¡± he asked as soon as he spotted has father sitting on one of the rocks His father stood up upon seeing Levi and began walking towards him ¡°You must have been sleeping a lot,¡± he observed, noting Levi¡¯s appearance. Internally, he felt relieved that Levi had finally been able to sleep peacefully after three years. The storm ended six hours ago, but we¡¯re still clearing the snow from the pack Javon med Levi, who looked surprised to see the calm surroundings. Jaxon, however, was not surprised, as the Cabin was designed to prevent noise from entering the moment it was sealed shut. That¡¯s strange. I never sleep for more than three hours,¡± Levi said, his voice filled with worry and fear that something bad was happening to him. Jaxon felt happy for Levi, knowing that getting good sleep would greatly improve his mood swings. ¡°I guess you¡¯re catching up. So, what happened to your wolf Didn¡¯t lie wake you?¡± Jaxon asked yfully. Levi smiled slightly and replied, ¡°He¡¯s been sleeping since we found our mate.¡± Jaxon nodded and inquired. ¡°Both of you need it, so how is she?¡± A sad smile appeared on Levi¡¯s face as he recounted everything, saying, ¡°I managed to get all the tea into her system, but she¡¯s still, well, sleeping¡± Jaxon pondered carefully. Kimberly should have woken up by now, regardless of the trauma she had experienced, so there could only be one problem. ¡°I think I have an idea.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Levi asked eagerly, Jason frowned and said ¡°Mark her. Levi instantly froze. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°Dad, are you crazy? She doesn¡¯t seem to be from around here, and she hasn¡¯t epted me yet,¡± Levi eximed, his frustration evident in his voice. However, Jaxon remained calm, knowing that Levi¡¯s concerns were valid. He had discussed the situation extensively with Rowena the previous night, and afterparing it to their own experiences, he was convinced that this was the right course of action. ¡°It¡¯s the only way to save her life,¡± Jaxon replied, his tone steady. ¡°How can my mark save her life?¡± Levi questioned him seriously, unsure of how marking someone as their mate could be the only solution. Levi believed that both parties should agree to the mating and marking, rather than taking advantage of someone in an unconscious state. Jaxon understood his son¡¯s perspective and proceeded to exin. ¡°You possess a stronger version of your mother¡¯s powers, which rely on sexual energy. Since we mated, we engage in it daily, except during her period or times of war. However, there was a time during a war when we had to do it, or else she would have died.¡± Levi found it strange, wondering how long his parents had kept this secret. However, it was his mother who possessed the powers, not his father and in Levi¡¯s case, he was the one with he powers and not Kimberly. ¡°I am not the one who is dying, Levi asserted. Jaxon looked at him with pity and replied. ¡°But you will die if your mate does Jaxon had sent Levi alone with his mate to strengthen their bond and allow Levi to figure things out on his ow However, when Rowena experienced difort that morning, fearing they might lose Beverly, Jason realized that Levi hadn¡¯t yet understood the situation. Knowing the importance of respecting women, thanks to the training he had given Levi and Philip, Jaxon understood that it would be challenging for Levi to do what he asked. Nevertheless, he was determined to ensure that his mate had the life she deserved. ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of this.¡± Levi shook his head and said, feeling overwhelmed. He was afraid that his mate would hate him if she recovered and saw the mark on her neck. She might even refuse to mate with him out of anger. Levi nned to take things slowly and exin everything to her, especially since she seemed unfamiliar with their world. He was still waiting for her to exin how she managed to cross over from Canada to their packs, as it remained a mystery to him. ¡°Levi, do you remember when your mother would faint and you had to heal her?¡± Jaxon asked, capturing Levi¡¯s full attention. He wanted to understand the reason behind it. ¡°Yes,¡± Levi replied. ¡°It was because of the curse tied to her powers. It was a bittersweet curse, as it kept us close to each other,¡± Jaxon exined, a gentle sinile forming orhis lips as he reminisced. ¡°Whenever she used her powers excessively without engaging in sexual activity, she would faint. If I didn¡¯t reach her in time, r could die. That¡¯s why I can never stay away from her for more than twenty- four hours.¡± ; Levi almost believed it, except that he had heard his father say that after meeting Rowena, she had lived in Canada for eight years before they reunited. So, how was it possible for her to be here now? Unable to figure it out on his own, Levi asked, ¡°Then how was she surviving before you two mated?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Before we became mates, she was in Canada. When she returned, the boast between us would always pull her to my rooms even when she refused me because of how your uncle rejected her, Now that I think about it, it¡¯s what brought Kimberly here as well.¡± Tbelieve that she felt the band with your mother, and that was enough to pull her in search of you. Leap say that your love and bond are even stronger than ours.¡± ¡°You may have the powers, but she is suffering the effects of it. If you don¡¯t mark and mate with her, she won¡¯t survive, now that you both have met,¡± Jaxon concluded sadly. He still wondered how Kimberly had managed to make it here, considering her shyness and timidity, which had previously 12:11 prevented her from leaving Jaxon Hayes¡¯s side. ¡°So, if we hadn¡¯t met, would she have been okay?¡± Levi asked seriously. Jaxon believed that if they hadn¡¯t encountered her in Canada, things would have remained the same until Levi eventually passed away. The thought of witnessing his only son¡¯s death due to his inability to find his mate weighed heavily on him, and he felt it was necessary to delve into Kimberly¡¯s life to understand exactly what had happened to her. He also felt grateful to Rowena for forgiving Beverly in the past. Without her forgiveness, they would have never met Jason Hayes, and who knows, if Beverly had been in prison and Jaxon Hayes life had been miserable, or if he had ended up with his father, he would have never had the means to adopt Kimberly. As he pondered the situation, he found sce in the fact that he had fallen in love with Jason Hayes, despite his mother¡¯s hurtful actions. ¡°Indeed, once the bond is epted by one person, its effects are profound. It has been a beautiful experience, and 1 have never regretted meeting your mother or having her as my mate,¡± Jaxon exined earnestly Nevertheless, upon seeing Levi¡¯s hesitance, he became upset. Standing up, he issued a grave warning. ¡°Your mate went through great lengths to be with you. If you disregard my advice and allow her to perish, that consequence rests solely on your shoulders.¡± Without further dy, Jason turned around and departed, leaving Levi deep in contemtion, filled with fear and inner conflict. What if his father¡¯s judgment of Kimberly was mistaken? On the other hand, she had embarked on a long and arduous journey alone, though Levi remained clueless about the means she had employed. As he returned to the room, he was taken aback to find her lying on her back. He distinctly remembered leaving her on her side. Her eyes were fixated on the ceiling, devoid of any signs of life, and her once captivating blue eyes now seemed lifeless. Levi¡¯s heart raced as he hurried towards her, his panic intensifying. He checked her pulse, only to be met with a distressing realization ¨C her life force was slowly fading away. With great urgency, he scooped her up into his arms, but she slumped back, requiring him to hold her tightly to prevent any further movement. Her eyes were open, but he knew she couldn¡¯t see him and doubted if she could hear him. Nevertheless, he continued to speak ¡°Kimberly, this isn¡¯t how I envisioned our bonding, but it seems the moon goddess has other ns for us. I apologize for not seeking your consent before iming you as mine.¡± Levi¡¯s heart weighed heavily as he wished for a different oue. However, he had no choice but to follow his father¡¯s advice. Without uttering another word, his canines elongated, and he sank them into her neck. After a brief moment, he withdrew them, kissing the area and licking the small trickle of blood. Kimberly felt a sharp pain and feared the worst, but soon she began to feel peculiar. Her previously sightless eyes now saw blurry images, and she realized she was still in the presence of the same man from the previous day. Was be the cause of her previous pain? Was he also mistreating her like the men in the past? Kimberly couldn¡¯tprehend, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t be feeling this desire that reced her pain. Suddenly, she gasped and broke free from Levi¡¯s embrace, standing up. The room shy was in became unbearably hot, and her loose dress felt ufortable against her skin. She reached for the hem of her dress and pulled it off her head. Levi watched in shock. His father must have been right, but Beverly was sweating profusely and the fire had been out for hours. The temperature in the cabin was perfect, so he wondered why she was perspiring so much. In the next moment, she discarded her dress and let it fall to the floor, her fingers gently caressing her skin. Levi felt that perhaps she needed to shower, so he decided to assist her. After undressing himself, he carefully lifted her into his arms and carried her to the shower room. However, he was taken aback when she unexpectedly began caressing his chest. Despite this, he sensed that something was off and turned on the cold shower faucet. A gap escaped Kimberly¡¯s mouth as she started shivering in his arms. Concerned, he adjusted the water temperature to a neutral setting before proceeding to wash her.. Initially, her hands roamed all over her body, but as soon as she regained rity and their eyes met once again, she spoke to lum for the first time. ¡°You are so handsome,¡± she uttered. Levi felt her voice was the sweetest sound he had ever heard. It was soft and calming, causing his cheeks to blush at thepliment. Coming from his mate, it held a special significance for him, and he was overjoyed to finally hear her voice. ¡°You are the most beautiful girl I have ever met,¡± he responded, causing her cheeks to redden. She smiled and lowered her head as the water soaked both of them. Levi reached for the shampoo, poured a generous amount into his palms, and began to wash her hair. However, she suddenly tensed up and asked, ¡°Who are you? I hope you won¡¯t disappear again without telling me your name.¡± Levi¡¯s hands froze in her hair, instantly. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 13 8 ¡°Who are you? I hope you won¡¯t vanish again without telling me your name,¡± Kimberly said, her voice filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. Levi¡¯s hands froze in her hair, his eyes meeting hers. Kimberly had seen that face before, not just yesterday, but in her dreams as well. She had always feared that he would disappear, just like he had in her dreams. Everything around them seemed to mirror the dreams Kimberly had been having. Levi couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions he was disturbed, curious, afraid, and even a little jealous of the man she had been meeting in her dreams. ¨C Uncertain if she would reveal anything, he finally spoke up. ¡°My name is Levi, and I promise I won¡¯t vanish,¡± he said, his voice filled with sincerity. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Kimberly¡¯s cheeks flushed as her fingers traced over his muscr chest. She couldn¡¯t help but comment on his appearance. ¡°Levi, what a nice name. You look strong and attractive.¡± Levi was ttered by her words, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she didn¡¯t fully understand what she was saying. He gently took her hand and brought it to his lips, nting a soft kiss on her skin. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up,¡± he offered, wanting to distract her from whatever she was about to say. Kimberly began to speak, but her vision suddenly blurred, and her body started to sway. Before she could hit the floor, Levi caught her, his arms wrapping protectively around her. Panicking, he rushed to the bed, carrying her in his arms, his mind racing with confusion over what had just happened. He attempted to connect with his father through their mindlink, only to remember that it wasn¡¯t possible. He anxiously checked Kimberly¡¯s pulse, only to find it weakening once more. Gently, he used his finger to pry open her eyes, but her dted pupils barely registered his presence. Levi¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, a feeling of helplessness washing over him. As he examined the mark on Kimberly¡¯s body, he found it still intact, further deepening his bewilderment. ¡°Kimberly, please wake up,¡± he pleaded desperately, but there was no response. Suddenly, Caesar¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, breaking through his distress. ¡°You are an Alpha, and yet you have wasted so much time, Caesar¡¯s voice chastised. Alphas were known for their high libido, and Caesar was surprised that Levi had not yet mated with his mate, especially considering Caesar¡¯s own prolonged slumber of twenty-four hours. Despite the circumstances, Levi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief that Caesar had returned. It was the first time he had felt d to hear from his beast, knowing that Caesar wasn¡¯t there to cause trouble once again. ¡®Look who¡¯s talking. You finally decided to show up again. Where have you been?¡¯ Levi asked, his annoyance evident in his tone. I haven¡¯t slept in years, remember? Anyway, I can sense my mate slipping away from us. You should have already mated with. her,¡± Caesar said, causing Levi to tense up, realizing he may be toote. Levi should have acted when she regained consciousness, but now¡­ ¡®She¡¯s unconscious, Levi stated. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, Caesar insisted, his anger growing as he refused to let his long-awaited mate slip away. He also wanted to connect with her wolf. ¡®I can¡¯t do it without her consent, Levi disagreed, hoping that Kimberly would wake up again due to the mark. ¡®Are you even an Alpha? If she dies, we die. Mate with her, Caesar demanded in amanding tone, irritating Levi as the beast within Caesar resurfaced. ¡®What if she bes upset and rejects us?¡¯ Levi questioned, but this time there was no response. Caesar refused to speak to him any further, leaving Levi feeling uneasy about the situation. However, he would rather try than do nothing. For the first time, he felt lost, as he had never done this before and now had to mate with an unconscious woman Feeling his arousal, he wondered how long he had been erect, as all his attention had been focused on Kimberly, leaving nothing for himself. He also worried that she might not be ready, and if dry, she could experience difort or tearing. Summoning his courage, he gently inserted a finger inside her and was surprised by her wetness, feeling foolish for misinterpreting the signs. Her touching herself had been an indication that she desired intimacy, but Levi had been oblivious until now, left with no choice but to proceed while she was unconscious. A groan escaped his lips as he positioned himself on top of her and entered her gently. He was relieved that she was unconscious, knowing that it would have caused her immense pain if she were awake, given how tight she was. As he began to move in and out, his gaze fixed on her face, hoping for any sign but only finding pleasure in her responsiveness, leaving him unable to stop. Therefore, he tried to ejacte quickly, hoping to seek help early if this n failed. As he released, he heard her gasp and felt her hand caressing his body, her legs wrapping around his waist. A tear fell from Levi¡¯s eyes, a rare urrence in his life.. His father had been right, and now that he knew the truth, he wanted to mate with her even more.. For a moment, he feared losing his mate, but now there was hope. ¡°Mmmm,¡± Kimberly moaned as Levi finished ejacting inside her, copsing onto her chest. He rolled to his side and gently traced his fingers over her face. Moving closer, he kissed her, and she eagerly responded. Levi¡¯s desire intensified, his kiss growing more passionate. He was about to suckle her breast when Caeser interrupted him once again. ¡®Her wolf is awakening. Stop the forey and focus on the main event. You can have time for thatter when she¡¯s stronger. Levi let out a frustrated sigh, feeling a mix of annoyance and pleasure as he caressed his partner¡¯s soft skin. This time, he had no reason to argue since their previous encounter had been sessful. He began thrusting into her once again, and after reaching climax, he noticed her blurry-eyed gaze and a smile forming on her lips. He went for a tired and fourth round before hearing her say, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Leviy beside her, and they both drifted off to sleep. However, Kimberly woke up soon after, feeling energized yet apprehensive as she felt a strong arm wrapped around her. She had never shared a bed with a man before, not even with her adopted brother. The man¡¯s features were striking, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall her dream, questioning if she was still trapped within it. When she attempted to get up, her movement stirred Levi, and he felt a surge of warmth in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± he asked with concern, realizing she hadn¡¯t eaten in who knows how long. Kimberly nodded, sensing that this man was not a threat, just as in her dreams. ¡°Yes, but I also need to use the bathroom.¡± Her cheeks flushed with shyness, and she lowered her head. Levi gently lifted her chin with his finger and locked eyes with her. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡± Kimberly¡¯s face contorted with pain as she attempted to stand, only to quickly retreat back to the bed. ¡°I feel so sore,¡± she whimpered, her voice trembling with tears. Fear gripped her as she wondered what had happened to her. Levi¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, and he mustered the courage to be honest with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We had sex,¡± Levi confessed, causing Kimberly¡¯s eyes to widen in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± she gasped, shock coursing through her body. Memories of her brother educating her about the pain and potential bleeding during a person¡¯s first time flooded her mind. Kimberly didn¡¯t know Levi well enough to determine if he was telling the truth or lying, so she resolved to confirm it herself. Summoning all her strength, she forced herself to stand, only to be met with the sight of bloodstains. Her heart sank as the truth became undeniable. The man she had always dreamed about had taken advantage of her, but why now? Or was it just another cruel dream? She doubted it was a dream this time, as in her dreams, the man would vanish whenever she tried to approach him or when he came close enough to kiss her. Each time, she would wake up drenched in sweat. These dreams had gued her since she turned eighteen, and she was too afraid to confide in her brother. Levi¡¯s heart raced as he watched her actions, fearing the worst. He spoke softly, his voice filled with concern. ¡°If you can eat something first, I will exin everything,¡± he offered, understanding that she might be upset with him. He wanted to make amends, but her next words amazed him to the core. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°No, if you want to make it up to me, then you just have to marry me,¡± she said, her voice filled with dreamy longing. ¡°I promised myself that the man who took my virginity would be the one I marry. I want to wear a beautiful white wedding gown, just like Sarah did, and walk down the aisle.¡± Levi made a m ental note to ask his father about thister. He was curious about the name Sarah and how it rted to the situation. ¡°Yes, I will marry you,¡± he replied seriously, causing Kimberly to smile. Her heart warmed at the thought of him wanting to marry her, treating her with respect instead of how she had seen other girls being treated in movies. She knew that even some of Sarah¡¯s friends hadined about guys deceiving them and taking advantage of their virginity. A smile stretched across her lips as she realized that this handsome man truly wanted to marry her. However, her simile soon. faded as she felt difort. ¡°Sarah is my brother¡¯s wife,¡± she exined, her voice tinged with difort. ¡°I feel sore and sticky. Is there a bathroom?¡± she asked, hoping for some relief. Levi smiled and pointed towards the ss door. ¡°There,¡± he said, indicating the bathroom. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her admiringly, grateful for the joy she brought into his life. Whatever this human wedding entailed, he was determined to make it happen if it would make Kimberly happy. Since Sarah was married to Kimberly¡¯s brother, it would be easy for Levi¡¯s parents to inquire about the wedding and Levi would make preparations ordingly. Upon entering the room, Levi quickly tidied up the bed and changed the sheets. By the time he finished, Kimberly had. finished her shower and he proceeded to hand wash all the blood stains, as there was no washing machine avable. Levi felt grateful towards his grandmother for teaching him and Philip about household responsibilities during their childhood, as it proved to be very helpful in this situation. After cleaning up, Levi emerged from the room and was greeted by a delightful aroma. He noticed Kimberly¡¯s back turned towards him, busy in the open kitchen. The sight was captivating, causing a wave of sensual thoughts to rush through Levi¡¯s body. Wearing only his boxer shorts, he approached her. Strangely enough, despite Levi¡¯s typically graceful movements, Kimberly sensed his presence and turned around to face him. ¡°It¡¯s you, Levi.¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Levi asked with curiosity, observing her impressive cooking skills. ¡°You cook very well, heplimented. ¡°Yes, I know you. My brother taught me how to cook, but I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°It seems like the food is almost ready. Is it for two?¡± Levi asked cautiously, not assuming that she had cooked for him without asking. It¡¯s for two. I don¡¯t eat much,¡± Kimberly smiled shyly as she nced at his bare chest once again before turning around. Levi couldn¡¯t resist the urge to have his hands on her, so without warning, he hugged her from behind and buried his face in the crook of her neck. Kimberly was overwhelmed by the rush of emotions caused by his closeness when suddenly, a strange voice began echoing in her mind/ ¡®Our mate is attractive. Our mate is strong. Our mate loves us.¡¯ Kimberly couldn¡¯tprehend the word ¡®mate¡¯ and why this voice was disturbing her once again. The first time she heard the voice, she had introduced herself as Kim, her wolf, and before she knew it, she had lost herself and ended up in an unfamiliar ce. ¡°No, stay away from me,¡± Kimberly spoke aloud. Levi was taken aback and pulled away, asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kimberly hated that he had distanced himself from her, but before she could respond, the annoying voice took control of he mind once more. ¡®You¡¯re making him worried. Why are you acting so strange?¡± Kimberly felt peculiar. She looked at Levi and asked timidly, ¡°Am I weird?¡± Levi pursed his lips. She was indeed peculiar, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it without offending her. He abruptly pulled her into his arms and turned off the gas stove. Kimberly realized that the food would have burned if he hadn¡¯t intervened. She turned around after he pulled away and began to serve the scrambled eggs, retrieving the bread from the toaster. ¡®Our mate is concerned. You need to talk to him, the voice repeated, causing Kimberly to feel frightened and start scanning her surroundings. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Levi asked, his expression filled with worry as he took the te from her. ¡°Do you hear voices?¡± Kimberly asked, aware that her question sounded strange. Levi nced around and shook his head. ¡°No, what did the voice say?¡± he inquired. Kimberly hesitated, unsure if she should share, fearing that he would think she was strange. However, seeing the concern in his eyes, she mustered up the courage to speak shyly. ¡°She says flirtatious things like, ¡®our mate is attractive¡¯ and ¡®our mate is strong. When I regained consciousness earlier, she mentioned that we should engage in intimate activities with our mate because he is an Alpha.¡± Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know what ¡®mate¡¯ and ¡®Alpha¡¯ mean. She just says peculiar things in my head.¡± Levi smiled, understanding the situation and feeling relieved that his mate found him appealing. He also believed that her wolf was the source of her newfound boldness in the bathroom. The only issue was that she had no sense of her own identity, so he had to exin it to her. He pulled Kimberly into his embrace, and she nestled closer, burying her face in his bare chest. She found his scent peculiar, yet it was also soothing and addictive. She felt a desire to remain in his arms indefinitely. When Levi pulled away, she felt a pang of disappointment, but he pressed his lips against her forehead. After pulling back, he said to her, ¡°I will exin everything while we eat.¡± Kimber nodded eagerly, yearning toprehend and unravel the mystery. She began arranging the items on a tray, and they made their way to the bed. Sitting facing each other, they settled the tray between them. Levi instructed, ¡°Eat before I divulge.¡± Kimberly agreed, and theymenced their meal in silence, sipping coffee alongside. When they were halfway through, Levi inquired, ¡°How did you end up here?¡± This question had been guing his mind incessantly, and he was anxious to uncover the truth.¡± To his surprise, she countered with, ¡°You must first promise that you won¡¯t abandon me again.¡± Levi tensed once more. Leave her? Not even death could separate them, for if she perished, he would too. Levi was overjoyed that in addition to their bond, he felt a strong attraction towards his mate. Due to herck of understanding of their world, he held back many things, and would gradually introduce her to it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As their blue eyes locked, he spoke solemnly to her. The captivating glow in her eyes made Levi possessive, not wanting anyone else toe near her. The mere thought of other men looking at her was unbearable. ¡°I can never abandon you, so who left you?¡± he asked, his voice as gentle as a feather. Kimberly smiled, finding his words sincere, and her heart fluttered at the sound of his voice. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shy and quickly lowered her head. Apart from his name, she knew nothing about this man. Yet, she felt at ease in his presence and didn¡¯t want him to leave her side. She also admitted that he was more handsome than any man she had ever seen, even surpassing her brother, whom she had always considered the most handsome man she had ever met. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I suppose it was all just a dream,¡± she confessed. ¡°A dream?¡± Levi¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he had never experienced dreams before. Instead, he was constantly bombarded with visions and premonitions, making it all the more surprising that he hadn¡¯t had anytely. Perhaps the mood goddess had decided to grant him a respite from his stressful life in order to connect with his mate. Kimberly, finishing her cup of coffee to prevent it from getting cold, remarked, ¡°I¡¯m not sure where you got this coffee, but it tastes different from what I¡¯m ustomed to.¡± Anticipating that he might find her actions peculiar, she feltpelled to exin why she had emptied her cup. Levi smiled and replied, ¡°We grow our own coffee here. I¡¯ll give you a tour of the packter, maybe tomorrow or the day after, once I¡¯ve gotten to know you better.¡± His words only served to confuse Kimberly further, prompting her to ask, ¡°Pack?¡± Levi smiled softly and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned that there¡¯s a lot you need to know about me, but I¡¯ll only reveal it after you answer my previous question.¡± Kimberly sensed that this man was far from ordinary. There was an undeniable aura surrounding him that made it impossible for her to resist him, and/she couldn¡¯t even keep anything hidden from him. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted. ¡°Ever since I turned eighteen six months ago, I¡¯ve been seeing you in my dreams. However, upon waking up, I can never recall everything you say to me.¡± Levi smiled, realizing that while he struggled and wandered around like a zombie, his mate was also facing difficulties. Kimberly, too, was constantly troubled by theirck of meeting. She went on to exin, ¡°Sometimes, we would be so close, as if we were about to kiss, but I would wake up before our lips touched, and I would be aroused,¡± she lowered her head in embarrassment as she recalled the memories. Levi¡¯s heart warmed. No wonder she would have suffered if they hadn¡¯t mated. She desired him as well, and he was relieved that he didn¡¯t have to feel guilty about making love to her while she was unconscious. ¡°Did you ever confide in anyone?¡± he asked, and Kimberly vigorously shook her head. ¡°No, I was too ashamed.¡± Levi gently held her hand, and she felt a strange butforting attraction towards him, which once again aroused her. However, she was relieved that he didn¡¯t notice. This man was peculiar, but he had already captured her heart. She was grateful that he agreed to marry her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. So, how did you end up here? I¡¯ve been searching for you for a very long time,¡± Levi said softly. Kimberly pulled her hand away, covering her mouth in shock. ¡°Looking for me? You don¡¯t even know who I am,¡± she eximed in disbelief. However, Levi merely grinned, aware that she would be even more astonished if he revealed the intricacies of their world to her. ¡°If you disclose how you ended up here, I can unravel all the enigmas for you,¡± he proposed. Kimberly eagerly nodded andmenced her narrative, ¡°It all began when my brother brought me along to meet his attorney. There, I encountered a man and a woman¡­¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¡°It all started when my brother took me to meet his godfather¡¯s attorney. There, Teame across a man and a woman. The man resembled you, but he was older, and the woman had blonde hair like mine, Kimberly began to narrate her story. Levi immediately realized that the couple she was referring to were his parents. However, he decided not to mention it at that moment, so as not to divert the conversation. He was eager to learn how she managed to find the park where he had seen her ¡°She was incredibly beautiful, but her presence made me feel uneasy. Every time she looked at me, it seemed as if she had something important to convey. Later, she even invited me to visit her, but I was scared, so I declined, Kimberly continued, her gaze fixed on the tray in front of her. She believed that if she made eye contact with Levi while speaking, she would be captivated by his attractive features and forget what she wanted to say. ¡°I regretted my decision after she left. I encountered them at the parking lot, and a voice in my head kept urging me to go with her. However, I didn¡¯t know her. I only knew my brother, who brought me joy, so I didn¡¯t want to leave his side.¡± ¡°After Aunty Rowena and Uncle Jaxon left, I never found peace. A voice in my head screamed incessantly, prompting me to leave the house without my brother¡¯s knowledge as soon as we arrived at our destination¡± ¡°The voice guided me to various ces, causing people to stare at me strangely as loved around like a robot. Eventually. it led me into the bushes, iming to take control. I didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but I started experiencing intense pain in my bones and muscles, losing all memory.¡± ¡°When I regained consciousness, I found myself naked in an unfamiliar location, surrounded by strangers Kimberly¡¯s voice trembled, rears welling up in her eyes as she recalled the men who had nearly killed her. Levi sensed the weight of her words, but he didn¡¯t want her to stop. He refrained from immediately offeringfort, wanting her to continue. Just as Kimberly was about to speak again, her wolf intruded upon her thoughts once more. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the destination I had in mind. I grew exhausted because you refused to let me take control ever since you turned eighteen, and I ran thousands of miles to reach this ce. I apologize for leaving you alone, but I had to rest! Kimberly struggled to fully grasp the meaning bnd her wolf¡¯s words, but she managed to piece together a few fragments. She understood that the voice was responsible for bringing her to this unfamiliar location. She tried to simplify the exnation for Levi, who seemed to hold the answers to her confusion. ¡°She¡¯s saying she got tired. Look, I don¡¯t really understand what she inrans.¡± Levi realized it was time to provide some rity. However, he couldn¡¯t ignore the pain he saw in her eyes, wondering how much those rogues had hurt her. He asked, ¡°Did those men harm you?¡± A tear trickled down Kimberly¡¯s cheek, and Levi instinctively caught it. It felt as though her tears were too precious to be wasted. Kimberly¡¯s heart was deeply moved by his actions, and she felt an undeniable connection to him as she continued to recount the bitter experience. ¡°They bombarded me with questions I couldn¡¯t answer and demanded that I follow them. Since I didn¡¯t know them, I refused, and that¡¯s when they started attacking me.¡± ¡°Initially, I was able to defend myself, but as their numbers grew, I grew weaker. I kept calling for help until you arrived.¡± Levi¡¯s heart sl uttered upon hearing her pleas, which echoed in his subconscious mind as he made his way back from the Oasis park. He couldn¡¯t help but attribute the disconfort he had been feeling at the Oasis pack to what Kimberly had endured, even though they hadn¡¯t officially marked each other. His anger towards the rogues intensified, and he resolved to confront their leaders or eliminate them altogether. They had no right to force Kimberly to go with them, and the thought of what they might have done to her if she hadn¡¯t refused sent a surge of fury through him. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. F¨¹rthermore, if Levi had arrived in time, they would have killed her. The realization of this sent a strange pain coursing through his heart. ¡°When I saw you. I thought I was dreaming again Kimberly stole a quick nce at him and was taken aback by the transformation in his expression. She had no idea that her confession had such a profound impact on him, as she took in the darkness covering his eyes. When their eyes met and Levi saw the confusion on her face, he feltpelled to exin things to her. It was evident that she had traveled a great distance in her wolf form, indicating that she possessed a strong wolf within her. Levi was curious to see her wolf, but he understood that she also needed answers. It was understandable that her wolf would grow tired and need rest, unaware that the ce she had stopped was dangerous. ¡°Kimberly, would it be alright if I called you Kim Levi asked sofily. Before Kimberly could respond, her wolf answered on her behalf once again. ¡°Say yes, Kim said. She had been inmunication with Caesar, allowing Levi to continue without interruption. However, Kim also realized the Kimberly was unfamiliar with her world and might not allow her toe out, as Caesar was requesting her to shift. ¡°The voice is telling me to say yes, Kimberly said shyly, disying her innocence Levi chuckled in admiration as he began to exin further. ¡°Okay, that voice you keep referring to is your wolf¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Kinberly asked, shock evident on her face. Levi chuckled once more and proceeded to exin. ¡°Kim, you¡¯re not like your adoptive brother or the people you knew in Canada. You¡¯re not entirely human.¡± Suddenly, Kimberly felt thirsty as the weight of the information settled in. No wonder Levi wanted her to eat first. ¡°I¡¯m feeling thirsty and still don¡¯t understand,¡± she admitted. Levi got up and carried the tray to the kitchen, returning with two bottles of water. He opened one andnded it to her, quickly drinking the other. By the time he finished, Kimberly¡¯s bottle was also empty. ¡°You must have been really thirsty. Do you want inore water?¡± he asked, to which she shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay, but I want to hear more.¡± Levi nodded in agreement, realizing that the sooner she knew her true identity, the easier it would be to train her. ¡°Should we sit on the couch or lie on the bed and talk! Kimberly considered both options and decided that the bed would be more rxing. ¡°The bed is fine.¡± Leviid down and pulled her into his arms, both of them lying on their backs and staring at the ceiling, as Levi began to exin. ¡°Kim, you don¡¯t belong in Canada. This is where you truly belong, and I want to know how you ended up in Canada.¡± Kimberly tensed in his embrace, her expression bing nk. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°Kinu Canada isn¡¯t where you truly belong. I want to know how you ended up there,¡± Levi said, holding Kimberly tightly. Kimberly¡¯s expression turned nk as she tensed in his embrace. She had no knowledge of her past, as Jaxon Hayes was the only family she had ever known, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I ended up there. I¡¯ve always been there, as far as I can remember, Kimberly replied helplessly, her eyes. fixed on the ceiling, as if hoping for some unknown force to reveal her history. Levi swallowed nervously and shifted his gaze in her profile. He mustered the emrage to share a revtion with her. ¡°Alright. You are half lwinan and half wolf, just like me,¡± Levi disclosed. Kimberly froze, feeling as though she had just heard the most bizarre thing. As she turned to face him, their eyes locked, and it was evident that Levi was not joking. Kimberly went numb, unable to find the wards to respond. Levi contained, sensing her confusion. ¡°This is why you keep hearing that female voice. She is your wolf, and in our world. female wolves are referred to as she¨Cwolves. The man and woman you saw in thewyer¡¯s office are my parents as well¡±. Thest part of Levi¡¯s statement made her smile, and she asked him. ¡°Really? So where are they?¡± Her blue eyes shimmered with excitement as she thought about Rowena. Finally, she understood why Jaxon resembled Levi so much ¡°They¡¯re at the pack, Levi replied. Kimberly was once again engulfed in confusion and asked. ¡°What is a pack?¡± Levi smiled at her, their faces inches apart. She looked so innocent, and her eyes radiated with it ¡°That¡¯s where our kind lives. We don¡¯t reside in the human world due to our violent nature¡± ¡°But you seem gentle.¡± Kimberly countered. Levi realized that ever since he met his mate, he had been smiling more dian Ever. Her calmness and innocenceplemented him perfectly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s because I¡¯m with you. But I won¡¯t be gentle if there¡¯s a light. Packs attack each other, including those who attacked you. They¡¯re rogues, Levi exined. A frown appeared on Kimberly¡¯s face as she learned about what had happened to those who attacked her while she was unconscious. By then, Levi felt that he would have wasted time if he had relied on his physical strength. Using his powers was a safer option as it would have protected Kimberly and potentially saved her life. ¡°Do you think they should be arrested? Kimberly asked, her soul yearning for justice. Levi let out a sigh and rolled onto his back, avoiding her reaction before responding, your world, yes. But in our world, I killed them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kimberly was shocked, considering there were at least ten men. How could one man have taken them all down! And what would happen if Levi ended up in jail? Her worries overshadowed her fears, and she turned to observe Levi¡¯s impassive demeanor. It seemed as if killing was a normal urrence to him Silence filled the room as she grappled with her thoughts, until Levi broke the silence. *Kim, I will train you to adapt to your new life, alright?¡± Kimberly couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid of Levi, given his nonchnt attitude towards killing. She decided to set aside that topic for now, realizing there was still much she needed to learn about him. ¡°So, what exactly is a mate and an Alpha?¡± she inquired, prompting Levi to exin once more. ¡°A mate is the term we use for husband and wife When I mark you, it signifies that I have epted you as my mixte, you mi refer to as a wife.¡± Kimberly nodded in understanding as she listened to Levi. ¡°In Canada, there is a ceremony called a wedding,¡± she said. which *If you want chai, I can still do it for you. But you haven¡¯t epted me yet, whereas 1 have already marked you,¡± Levi replied, his fingers brushing against the mark he had given her. Kimberly¡¯s eyes widened as she felt a tinge when Levi¡¯s fingers brushed her neck. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but it felt like a bruise. She wanted to learn more about this mate and marking thing. ¡°How do I do that?¡± she asked. Levi exined, You have to mark me like I marked you. Prepare your mind for it, and when your lipse close to my neck, your canines will elongate. All you have to do is bite me with them, and it¡¯s done.¡± Kimberly found it strange but suspected that the tinge on her neck was rted to this marking process. Curiosity piqued, she wondered. ¡°What happens if I mark you?¡± ¡°We will be able to discern each other¡¯s thoughts and feelings. Additionally, anyone who sees that mark will know that you belong to somebody and will not dare toe close to you, Levi exined. Kimberly found herself increasingly interested in Levi¡¯s world as he patiently exined everything The more she heard, the more she wanted to know, especially about how their connection would deepen through this marking. ¡°So, if I understand correctly, the mark you¡¯re referring to represents a wedding ring in our work? Seeing the confusion on Levi¡¯s face, she further exined. ¡°In our world, a ring symbolizes marriage.¡± Levi nodded in understanding and replied, ¡°Yes. Then he added, ¡°If you want to see it, you can check it out in the mirror, I¡¯ll be waiting. And just so you know, this is your world now,¡± he said proudly. Kimberly didn¡¯t refuse and went to look in the mirror on the closet door. She was surprised to see a mark that resembled rwn dots, colored red. Before she could turn around, Levi was standing behind her and whispered in her ear, ¡°By tomorrow, it will darken. This is a fres¡¯i mark.¡± Our mate is so attractive, Kim spoke in her inted again. Kimberly was annoyed and asked Levi, ¡°How can I get her out of my head? Levi didn¡¯t need to ask; he knew it was her wolf and replied, ¡°You can¡¯t. She¡¯s a part of you. I can show you my wolf, but I¡¯d like you to mark me. That is, if you¡¯ve epted me.¡± Kimberly smiled shyly as she gazed at the handsome man before her, longing for lun to bear her mark on his neck. She couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that they were now married, even though there had been no formal ceremony. Thave epted you, she began, her voice seriaus, ¡°bun before I mark you. I need to understand what it means to be an Alpha Levi¡¯s smile widened, not in response to her question, but rather due to her eptance. ¡°An Alpha is the leader of the pack,¡± he exined. Kimberly, starting to grasp the concept, asked, ¡°Like a president?¡± She continued, ¡°In my part of the world, the leader is the president¡± Levi smiled, wanting to reinforce her eptance of not just him, but their entire world. ¡°Kim, this is your world now. You¡¯re different from the people in Canada. They¡¯re fully human, but we are not. If I understand you correctly, it¡¯s just as you think,¡± he said softly, his arms enveloping her waist as he kissed the mark and inhaled her scent A moan escaped Kimberly¡¯s lips before she could stop it, and she asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re the leader? Levi pulled away, turning her to face him. ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he replied, ¡°and I¡¯m also the strongest. Kim, there¡¯s so much you need to learn, and Till teach you everything once you mark me, He was incredibly eager to have his mate¡¯s mark on his body, to the point where he didn¡¯t want to engage in any other intimate activities with her until he had it. If everything had gone ording to his n, he would have even waited for her mark before nating with her. Kimberly smiled bashfully and asked once more, ¡°Are you absolutely certain that you will never leave ane? Because if you do, I will curse you.¡± Levi smiled glly and confessed, ¡°The truth is, we cannot be separated. If you were to leave me, I would perish, and the same fate would befall you if 1 were to leave. However, I loved you even before we toel Kimberly¡¯s heart raced as warmth enveloped her. She couldn¡¯t believe her luck in having this man so obsessed with her, especially since she felt the same way about him. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but worry if his love for her was solely due to this mate bond he spoke of. ¡°You say such sweet things to me.¡± Guery word. Levi shook his head. If she believed he was merely ttering her, she was mistaken. He meant every ¡°They are the truth, Kim. You are the only woman for me, and if I am the orly man for you, then you must prove it to me.¡± Her body was pressed against Levi¡¯s, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. ¡°By marking you?¡± she asked, now understanding most of the words he used. ¡°Yes,¡± Levi hastily agreed, but Kimberly was a little scared, fearing that she might hurt him and make him upset ¡°Won¡¯t it hurt?¡± she asked seriously. Levi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you endured it, so I could too.¡± Kimberly suddenly facepalmed. She didn¡¯t really know how it felt since she was unconscious when it happened, but she suddenly became aware of the situation, realizing that she had been in this room with this man all this while. Shyness engulfed her once again, and she lowered her head. Levi shook his head and lifted her chin to face him as he said, ¡°Kim, you don¡¯t have to be shy of me. I am yours, and you are mine.¡± Kimberly¡¯s face turned red as she shyly said, ¡°I want us to have sex¡± She remembered that Levi was going to do it when her stomach rumbled. Now that her stomach was full, she wanted to continue that episode because she enjoyed it so march. Levi chuckled and replied, I will pleasure you as much as you can handle, but you already know my conditions.¡± Kimberly eagerly gazed at his neck, ovee with desire. Standing on her tiptoes, Levi noticed their height difference and lowered himself slightly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mark him, Kim whispered sofily. Closing her eyes, Kimberly¡¯s canines elongated and she swiftly sank them into Levi¡¯s neck before retracting. Instantly, a surge of renewed energy coursed through her. Facing Levi, she inquired. ¡°Did it hurt?¡± He chuckled and opened his eyes, causing Beverly to freeze. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Levi enveloped her slender waist with his strong arms, choosing not to answer her question as his lips possessively imed Chapter 142 Chapter 142 At the Snow Mountain pack, the snow had once again covered the pack, and everybody was working together as usual to clear it. However, there was still one person who was not allowed toe out since she was still not fit. Philip had been with Adalyn throughout the night, as she was scared of the storm. She had never experienced this kind of storm in the oasis pack before, so it was frightening. Philip had to cuddle her through it all. He took the opportunity to chat with her, and the more he learned about her, the greater his anger burned towards the Aqua pack. Alice had suggested that she start eating solid food by then, so Philip was hopeful that she would begin gaining weight. This way, they could finally mate and mark each other. As the rest of the pack members, with the exception of Adalyn, emerged and began cleaning the pack. Rowena couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Do you flunk she¡¯s okay?¡± she asked Jason, who had just returned from meeting Levi at the waterfall. Rowena already knew that jaxon had only seen Levi and given him advice, but she wasn¡¯t sure if Levi had taken his father¡¯s words to heart, considering their shared stubbornness ¡°If she were dead, he would have brought her out for cremation, Jaxon replint He didn¡¯t mean toe across as sarcastic, buts frustration with Levi¡¯s stubbornness stillngered Jaxon understood that Levi had strong principles, which wasmendable, but sometimes those principles needed to be bent in order to save lives, just as he had used his powers to climate the rogurs. Rowens agreed because if there was indeed a problem, Levi would have returned to the packhouse by now. However, as she looked around, she noticed ack of energy among the pack members. Whenever Levi was present, his aura aloue was enough to motivate them to act quickly without needing to say a word. ¡°You¡¯re right, Just look at everyone. Levi may have changed over the past three years, but his presence is still greatly missed.¡± ¡°By now, we would have finished cleaning and the pack would have built a massive snowman using the leftover snone¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Jaxon knew that he missed Levi as well. Since he was a child. Levi had always brought up the idea of building a snowman, and it had be a cherished tradition for the pack After constructing it, they would let the sun melt it away, but that process took hours. In the meantime, the children and youth would y with the snowman, bringing life and joy to the pack. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he would disobey me. I specifically instructed him to mark her, Jaxon revealed However, Rowena couldn¡¯t help but worry, especially considering the ongoing search for Kimberly in Canada ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± she asked, aware that curses and blessings worked differently for each individual and situation Jaxon refused to lose hope, despite being weighed down by Rowena¡¯s constant worries. He nted the shovel firmly in the snow, gripping the handle as he locked eyes with her. ¡°Stop worrying,¡± he urged. Rowena knew he was right. She needed to have faith that everything would be alright and that Kimberly would return to Canada to prove slie was safe. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, mustering a small smile before resuming her efforts to clear the snow from the driveways. Meanwhile, Philip was just as busy when a young member of the pack approached him. ¡°Beta Philip, where is our Alpha? the boy inquired. Philip smiled, realizing how much Levi¡¯s presence was missed, especially during times like these when he made work enjoyable. As soon as Eeva appeared with a shovel innd, everyone would work diligently without needing to say a word Pulip, too, longed for Levi¡¯s return. Although he was only away for a day atud nat far from them, it felt like an eternity. ¡°He is currently upied and will join us at ater time,¡± he replied, as it was not appropriate for him to reveal that Levi had discovered his mate when no one else was aware of her situation. They were all hoping that r would be alright. The young boy nodied eagerly. ¡°Alright.¡± Philip felt a sense of relief, thinking the boy was about to leave, but he took a couple of steps away before turning back and ying. ¡°Beta Philip, I heard that you found your mate.¡± Philip tensed slightly but assumed that the pack already knew because his mother had taken Adalyn for a walk the previous day. ¡°Yes, but you will meet herter.¡± The boy was thrilled and eximed, ¡°We cant wait.¡± He ran over to his friends who were already shaping snow into balls for a snowman and whispered something to them. They all smiled and looked at Philip. Immediately, Philip realized that the boy had informed them about what he had said regarding Adalyn. Philip¡¯s gaze darkened slightly at the teenager¡¯s behavior. His anger was not directed towards the teenager, but rather towards the Aqua pack for what they had done to Adalyn. If she had been herself, he would have already introduced her to the park. The mere thought of her caused him to worry, and he rushed to the park house to check on her since she was there alone. Even the old Alpha, Clinton, was assisting some of the older pack members. As Philip hurried to the pack house, his thoughts turned to Levi, and his worries subsided, knowing that Levi would seek revenge for Adalyn, sooner orter. At the waterfalls. Kimberly broke away from the kiss and gazed into Levi¡¯s eyes once again. They had returned to their normal sky¨Cblue color, and she was confused as to whether she had imagined it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my eyes. I have healing powers, and when you marked me, they intensified,¡± Levi revealed. Kimberly was shocked, wondering what else she needed to learn about this man who had be her husband overnight. without any ceremony. Kimberly asked Levi, ¡°How did you know that I was worried about it?¡°; Levi smiled and replied, ¡°How do you feel after marking me?¡± Kimberly paused for a while and spoke thoughtfully. ¡°It makes me certain of your love. You would die for me and do anything to make me happy,¡± she paused and stared at him. ¡°Wait, how did I know all that?¡± she asked, perplexed. ¡°Because we marked each other and mated, so our bond isplete. What you said is in my mind. You can discern my thoughts,¡± Levi exined gently. Kimberly smiled and, for the first time, hugged him of her own ord. ¡°It means that I would know if you n anything evil towards me,¡± she affirmed, Levi chuckled and responded, ¡°Yes, but I will never n anything evil towards you. When you are coronated as the Luna, you will begin to hear the voices of the pack members in your lead.¡± Kimberly was scared, so Leviforted her. ¡°I think you¡¯ve learned enough for the day. Let¡¯s step outside. I want to see your wolf.¡± Levi¡¯s arms were already around her waist as he walked with her to the door. But before he opened it, she asked him, Levi stared at her, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips as he exined, ¡°That is the female leader of the pack, and that is going to be you¡± Kimberly froze instantly.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 They were already outside, and Kimberly loved being in this ce so much that she worried they would have to leave because of Levi¡¯s talk about a pack and him being the leader. The cabin seemed to be nestled in a valley, surrounded by a majestic white mountain. Kimberly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the breathtaking scenery. ¡°Does this mean we have to leave this ce?¡± she asked, her voice filled with sadness. Levi took hold of her hands and reassured her. ¡°Yes, we have to go back to the pack house tomorrow. Everyone is worried about you.¡± Levi knew his father was right when he suggested this ce. It was impossible for anyone toe here and not fall in love with i.. Meamchile, Kimberly was surprised to hear that people were concerned about her. She asked, ¡°Who are these people? How do they know about me?¡± Levi gently brushed strands of hair away from her face, tucking them behind her ears as his gaze bore into hers. She was incredibly beautiful, and he felt grateful to his father¡¯s godson for taking such good care of her. Knowing her shyness and timidity, he wanted to provide her with the reassurance she needed. ¡°It¡¯s even more stunning without the snow, and you¡¯ll get to see the waterfalls. We cane back when it¡¯s sunny,¡± he suggested Kimberly saw the sincerity in his eyes, assuring her that they would return. However, she still had concerns about being around unfamiliar prople In Canada, she had only been close to her brother, and now she only wanted to be with Levi and no one else. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to meet more people. I just want to be with you. I don¡¯t enjoyving people around me, and I can¡¯t be a leader or whatever Luna thing you¡¯re talking about, Kimberly confessed, her eyes lowered as she struggled to maintain eye contact Levi gently lifted her chin, encouraging her to meet his gaze. He knew he needed to help her be morefortable with eye contact, so he spoke softly to her. ¡°Kim, it will be a gradual process, but trust me, the pack members are like yourmaly, just as the people waiting to meet you in the packhouse are¡± Kimberly remained dissatisfied with the current arrangement. She struggled to develop a genatine connection with Jaxon. Hayes¡¯s twin brother and mother. Even with his wife, she found it difficult to be as friendly and could only engage in small talk when Jason Hayes was present. These were people she had known for years, yet she still felt distant from them. How could she possibly warm up to new individuals? ¡°Levi, can¡¯t we just stay here? she pleaded, her wire filled with longing.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Levi understood that her discontent stemmed from not having met her own kind. He believed that Kimberly¡¯s timidity was a result of being away from packs and living among humans for so long. He also sensed that she struggled to fully connect with them. After carefully considering the situation, he proposed a solution. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. If we return to the pack house and you find it ufortable, we wille back here. Does that sound fair to you?¡± asked gently. Kimberly¡¯s fare brightened as he promised to return if she felt uneasy around the people he mentioned. ¡°Yes, but if we go there, will you promise to stay by my side?¡± she asked earnestly. Levi smiled and reassured her in the same soft toe he reserved only for her. Kim, if you¡¯refortable apanying me everywhere, I wouldn¡¯t mind having you by my side all the unte.¡± Levi expressed. Kim appeared content with this proposition and responded. ¡°Alright. I trust you. Levi let out a sigh of relief, sensing that there was something extraordinary about her, given the circumstances that sent her to the human world. Hewas determined to uncover and learn more about her, sooner orter. ¡°I appreciate it,¡± he expressed gratefully. So, what do we need to do now?¡± Kimberly asked, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear. Levi¡¯s smile widened, eager to witness the kind of wolf she possessed. ¡°As I mentioned before, I want to see your woll¡± he replied. Confusion clouded Kimberly¡¯s mind, evident on her face. ¡°How can you see her? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Levi found her innocent response amusing and couldn¡¯t help but smile throughout. He pondered on how to exin it in a way that would make sense to her. ¡°The way you traveled to this part of the world was your wolf taking charge. So, I want you to give your wolf control,¡± he exined. ¡°How do I do that?¡± Kimberly asked, still wearing the same expression of confusion. ¡°I only heard a voice telling me she was taking control.¡± Since she couldn¡¯tprehend, Levi decided it would be best to show her, considering Kimberly was unlike any pack member he had trained before She was unique due to her upbringing and also happened to be his mate, which posed a slight challenge for him. If it were any other she-wolf, he could give instructions without considering their feelings, but with Kimberly, Levi had to be careful not to offend her. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll shift first, but don¡¯t be afraid of my wolf, okay? When you see my wolf, you need to communicate with that voice in your head and instruct her to take control. Does t make sense?¡± He asked softly yet firmly. Kimberly felt small under his intense gaze. She found it domineering, unlike Levi who remained composed even in his lowest moments ¡°I think so,¡± she mumbled, but Levi wasn¡¯t convinced and attempted to enlighten her. The way she said it, with wide eyes, made Levi feel as though she might not take it kindly. However, he believed that this was the best time and ce to discuss it. Even if they returned to the park house, he would still have to take her to the woods to shift. ¡°That is what we are. Nobody here is fully human. We are werewolves, except we can live as humans. But if a war breaks out. you will need your wolf to fight,¡± Levi exined. Kimberly¡¯s innocent eyes widened again, as if they were about to fall. Levi found her even more adorable when she behaved like that. She looked so innocent, she could be described as cute. ¡°So, everybody fights, including Aunty Rowena?¡± Kimberly asked, remembering how gentle and kind Rowena appeared. She wondered how someone like that could engage in a fight. Levi¡¯s father had looked tough when she met him, so she had no doubt that he could fight. ¡°Yes, everybody fights, but my mother has healing powers, so she doesn¡¯t fight as much. When a war breaks out, she takes. care of the injured, Levi exined. Levi¡¯s exnation brought a sigh of relief from her, confirming her belief in Rowena. ¡°That¡¯s a relief However, Levi didn¡¯t appreciate the relief on her face because he didn¡¯t see any resemnce between Kimberly and his mother. He exined this to her, ¡°Kim, you¡¯re stronger than my mom ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Kimberly¡¯s voice rose, as she had never been in a fight before. Levi didn¡¯t want to upset her, so he let the mailer rest. ¡°Time will tell, and I¡¯ll be able to tell you more once I get to know your wolf better, he assured her. Kimberly seemed intrigued by this after their long conversation. ¡°Alright. I want to see your woll,¡± she said determinedly. Levi was pleased with her determination but worried she might fair. Remember, there¡¯s no need to be scared, but I do have to remove my clothes,¡± he warned her. A new layer of confusion clouded her mind as she asked, ¡°Why?¡± Levi wasn¡¯t surprised by her question and remained patient with her. ¡°I can still transform into my wolf form with my clothes on, like we do during a war, but they would be completely shredded. When I shift back from wolf to human form, I¡¯ll be naked.¡± Kimberly found this intriguing, struggling to believe that the attractive man before her would actually transform into a wolf. ¡°I prefer the second option.¡± She perched on a frigid boulder, crossing her arms tightly across her chest. ¡°Transform while keeping your clothes on, and then change back to being naked before I allow that voice to mess with my mind again,¡± she demanded. Levi chuckled, pleased with her suggestion, as his unclothed form could cause a distraction. They had been intimate on few asions, although most of those times Kimberly had been unconscious. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way. Just please, don¡¯t be frightened,¡± Levi pleaded, fearing that his terrifying wolf-like beast might scare her off. ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± she replied, her voiceced with a hint of confidence. However, Levi remained uneasy. ¡°Okay.¡± He took a few steps backward, causing Kimberly¡¯s heart to race as she heard the sound of bones cracking. Her eyes widened as she witnessed ck fur sprouting on Levi¡¯s arms and legs. Somehow, she managed to stand up and put some distance between them as his size began to increase. The sound of his clothes tearing filled the air as they sc attered across the snowy ground. Then, the sharp protrusion of his ws caught her attention His once attractive blue eyes transformed into a terrifying shade of yellow, while ck fur slowly covered his once handsome white face. She had never witnessed anything as frightening as this, not even in the pages of a book or on a television screen. Standing before her was a massive ck werewolf, causing her to nearly lose her bnce from the sheer shock. However, Levi swiftly shifted back into his human form and caught her in his arms, preventing her from falling. Kimberly trembled with fear, while Levi smirked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to be brave?¡± he taunted. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn¡± Filled with terror. Kimberly reluctantly agreed, nodding her head as she addressed the annoying voice in her head. ¡°He told me to tell you to take control. She anticipated a response, but instead, she felt a sense of suppression. As the transformation waspleted, Levi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. He had never encountered a wolf like hers before. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!